U-LASSICS 


■■!': 

i 

'm 

mm 

i;!j!;ri:«-; 
life';:  • 

w 


GIFT  or 


%\ 


w 


%^''%^ 
%% 


V 


http://www'afcKive.org/d 


aLIFORNIA 


Germanicus 


THE  AMALS  OF  TACITUS 

BOOKS   I  AND  II 

COMPRISING    THE    CAREER 
OF    GERMANICUS 

EDITED 

WITH  INTRODUCTION  AND  NOTES 

BY 

EDWIN   W.   BO  WEN 

Professor  of  Latin,  RANDOLPH-MAco^TOoLi  e-^e,  Virginia    '" 


ov  TToW'  aWa  ttoXu 


BENJ.  H.  SANBORN  &  CO. 

BOSTON    NEW  YORK   CHICAGO 
1913 


Copyright,  1913 

BY 

Edwin  W.  Bowen 


CONTENTS. 


Page. 
Preface v 

Introduction .    * vii 

Life  of  Tacitus vii 

The  Writings  of  Tacitus xi 

Manuscripts  of  the  Annals     xii 

Sources  of  the  Annals xiv 

The  Trustworthiness  of  the  Annals xvi 

Tiberius xx 

Germanicus xxv 

Language,  Style,  and  Rhetoric  . xxxv 

Map  of  Germany 102 

Text 1 

Notes 103 

Critical  Appendix 268 

PRINTS. 

Germanicus Frontispiece 

Tiberius xlv 

Deification  of  Augustus 53 


264187  ^ 


PREFACE. 


It  is  hoped  that  the  present  edition  of  Tacitus's  Annals  may 
serv^e  a  twofold  purpose.  In  the  first  place,  my  aim  has  been  not 
simply  to  introduce  the  student  to  the  Annalsy  but  to  furnish  him 
with  a  handy  edition  which  contains  all  that  is  necessary  to  enable 
him  to  understand  the  text.  In  the  second  place,  my  endeavor  has 
been  to  offer  the  teacher  a  suggestive  edition  which  may  guide  him 
to  a  more  detailed  study  and  interpretation  of  Tacitus's  most 
important  work.  The  first  two  books  have  been  selected  for  anno- 
tation because,  comprising  as  they  do  the  career  of  Germanicus, 
they  form  as  it  were  a  imit  and  are  of  a  convenient  length  to  be  read 
during  a  term  of  the  college  session. 

The  text  is  based  on  Halm's  fourth  edition,  but  contains  some 
slight  variations  from  that  standard  both  in  manuscript  readings 
and  in  orthography.  Where  Halm  follows  too  closely  the  Medicean 
manuscript,  I  have  ventured  to  depart  from  his  orthography  so  as 
to  bring  my  spelling  more  into  conformity  to  the  generally  accepted 
norm.  I  fear,  however,  that  I  have  not  attained  perfect  consist- 
ency in  this  matter.  The  textual  discussions  have  been  relegated 
to  the  Critical  Appendix  at  the  end  of  the  volume.  The  Introduc- 
tion contains  a  concise  discussion  of  all  essential  matters,  such  as 
the  author's  life,  his  aim  and  method  in  writing  history,  his  style 
and  language,  and  the  sources  of  his  Annals,  together  with  a  brief 
sketch  of  Tiberius  and  Germanicus.  The  Notes  are  designed  to  be 
sufficient  to  explain  all  the  difficult  points  in  the  text,  and  the  desired 
information  is  presented  in  succinct  form.  Where  translation  was 
deemed  advisable,  it  is  given,  and  the  syntactical  explanations 
follow  as  an  aid  to  the  understanding  of  the  difficulties  involved. 
While  it  is  not  expected  that  the  young  student  bent  chiefly  on 


VI  PREFACE. 

turning  the  Latin  into  English  will  pay  much  attention  to  the  ex- 
planations, citations,  and  references,  it  is  hoped  that  these  aids, 
together  with  the  cross  references,  will  be  of  special  service  to  the 
teacher. 

In  addition  to  the  several  German  annotated  editions  to  which 
the  present  work  is  indebted,  I  have  found  the  editions  of  Allen  and 
Fumeaux  particularly  helpful.  I  beg  to  acknowledge,  also,  my 
obligation  to  Drager's  Syntax  und  Stil  des  Tacitus,  of  which  I  have 
included  a  summary  in  my  Introduction  for  convenience  of  reference. 

Above  all,  my  hearty  thanks  are  due  Professor  H.  R.  Fairclough, 
of  Stanford  University,  the  editor-in-chief  of  this  series,  for  his 
valuable  criticism  and  many  helpful  suggestions,  as  well  as  for  his 
painstaking  labor  in  reading  the  entire  proof.  It  is  a  pleasure  to 
acknowledge  my  sincere  appreciation  of  his  generous  assistance. 

Edwin  W.  Bowen. 
Randolph-Macon  College, 
March,  1913. 


INTRODUCTION. 


Life  op  Tacitus. 

The  facts  concerning  the  life  of  Publius  Cornelius  Tacitus  are  very 
meager.  He  appears  to  have  been  sprung  from  a  good  equestrian 
family,  but  the  place  and  date  of  his  birth  cannot  be  definitely 
determined.  Indeed,  there  is  doubt  about  his  name.  Sidonius 
Apollinaris,  a  Christian  writer  of  the  fifteenth  century,  speaks  of 
him  as  Gains,  and  the  evidence  of  some  of  the  inferior  manuscripts 
tends  to  confirm  this  as  his  praenomen.  But  the  best  manuscripts 
of  his  works  (the  two  Medicean)  and  a  recently  discovered  inscription 
contain  the  name  ComeHus  which  scholars  now  generally  accept  as 
Tacitus's  real  praenomen.  Tradition  assigns  Interamna,^  a  town 
of  northern  Italy,  as  the  place  of  his  birth,  but  probably  for  no  other 
reason  than  the  fact  that  the  Emperor  Tacitus  (a.d.  275-6)  who 
claimed  kinship  to  the  historian  was  bom  in  that  town  and  had  ten 
copies  of  his  works  made  each  year  and  distributed  among  all  the 
public  libraries.^ 

The  date  of  Tacitus's  birth  can  be  determined  only  approximately. 
Pliny  the  Younger,  a  life-long  friend  of  the  historian,  says  in  one  of 


1  Some  writers,  on  the  strength  of  a  slighting  reference  Tacitus  makes  to 
ftiunicipia  (see  Annals  4.  3) ,  advance  the  theory  that  he  could  not  have 
been  born  in  any  town  in  northern  Italy,  and,  therefore,  infer  that  he  was 
born  in  Rome.  To  bolster  up  their  feeble  argument,  they  cite  the  con- 
temptuous allusion  to  genus  oppidanum  (Annals  6.  15).  Of  course,  this 
is  simply  an  unwarranted  inference. 

*Cf.  Flavins  Vopiscus,  Tac.  10,  CorneUum  Tadtum  scriptorem  his- 
toriae  Augustae,  quod  parentem  suum  eundem  dicer et  in  omnibus  hibliothecis 
coUocari  iussU, 

vii 


Vlll  INTRODUCTION. 

his  letters  ^  that  he  and  Tacitus  were  almost  of  the  same  age  (pro^ 
pemodum  aequales)  and  continues:  "  In  my  early  manhood,  when 
you  were  already  in  the  enjoyment  of  your  career  of  honor  and 
distinction,  I  desired  above  all  things  to  follow  in  your  footsteps 
and  both  in  fact  and  in  public  estimation  to  rank  next  to  you, 
though  separated  from  you  by  a  long  interval."  Now  the  date  of 
Pliny's  birth  is  known  to  have  been  a.d.  62.  It  follows,  therefore, 
that  Tacitus,  being  several  years  older,  must  have  been  born  about 
A.D.  54  or  55.  Moreover,  this  date  harmonizes  with  the  few  known 
facts  of  the  historian's  Ufe. 

As  to  Tacitus's  early  training  and  education  we  know  compara- 
tively little.  He  seems  to  have  taken  a  keen  interest  in  public 
speaking,  for  in  the  first  part  of  his  Dialogus  he  speaks  of  having 
heard  in  his  youth  the  discussions  of  those  trained  in  the  art  of 
pubhc  speaking,  and  in  the  second  part  of  that  work  he  informs  us 
that  he  frequently  listened  to  the  foremost  lawyers  of  his  time, 
Marcus  Aper  and  Julius  Secundus,  pleading  in  the  courts,  and  him- 
self cheerfully  followed  their  instructions.  It  is  quite  probable  that 
Tacitus,  like  his  friend  Pliny,  received  his  education  at  Rome  and 
was  a  pupil  of  the  celebrated  rhetorician  Quintilian.  Certainly  the 
Dialogus  which  was  published  about  a.d.  79-81  shows  abundant 
evidence  of  the  influence  of  that  eminent  teacher.^ 

Tacitus  chose  the  law  as  his  profession  and,  no  doubt,  his  ambi- 
tion stimulated  him  to  diligent  application  in  this  field,  so  inviting  to 
most  Roman  youths  of  promise.  Fortune  marked  him  as  a  coming 
young  man.  When  only  twenty  years  old,  as  he  represents  himself 
in  the  Dialogus,  he  was  on  friendly  terms  with  the  leading  members 
of  the  Roman  bar.  By  assured  promise,  if  not  by  achievement,  he 
had  very  early  attracted  the  attention  of  Cn.  Julius  Agricola,  a  man 
of  the  foremost  rank  in  the  state,  for  in  the  year  of  his  consulship 
(a.d.  77)  Agricola  selected  Tacitus,  the  young  lawyer  of  twenty- 
three,  as  his  son-in-law.  If  we  may  judge  by  the  comments  on  the 
happy  marriage  of  Agricola,  whose  biography  the  son-in-law  wrote, 
Tacitus's  own  married  life  was  probably  altogether  free  from  the 
conjugal  infelicity  so  common  in  Roman  society  in  those  days,  and 


1  See  Pliny,  Epistulae  7.  20. 

*  See  Gudeman,  Dialogus,  Introd.,  p.  Ixii  seq. 


INTRODUCTION.  IX 

the  union  must  have  proved  to  him  an  honor  and  a  lever  to  raise 
himself  to  greater  distinction  in  the  state,  —  a  circumstance  which 
he  says  was  true  of  his  father-in-law's  marriage.^ 

About  the  year  80  Tacitus  entered  upon  his  poUtical  career  as 
quaestor,  under  Vespasian. ^  Tacitus  must  then  have  been  at  least 
twenty-five,  since  this  was  the  minimum  constitutional  age  for  the 
office.  Within  a  few  years  thereafter  he  attained  to  the  distinction 
of  membership  in  the  priestly  college  of  quindecimviri  sacris  facir 
undis.^  In  the  year  88  he  served  as  praetor,  which  implied  that  he 
had  already  been  tribune  or  aedile,  but  the  date  of  his  tenure  of  this 
office  is  unknown. 

The  year  following  his  praetorship  Tacitus  appears  to  have  been 
absent  from  Rome.  Some  critics  have  maintained,  on  the  authority 
of  a  reference  by  PHny,*  that  during  this  year  Tacitus  was  propraetor 
in  Belgic  Gaul.  This  view  commends  itself  as  probable,  but  is 
impossible  of  proof.  If  the  supposition  is  true,  the  historian  pre- 
simiably  took  advantage  of  .his  sojourn  in  that  country  to  gain  that 
personal  knowledge  of  the  Germanic  tribes  of  which  his  treatise  on 
Germany  furnishes  such  striking  evidence.  Kritz  holds  the  opinion 
that  Tacitus  served  really  as  propraetor  in  Germany,  but  this  view 
has  not  found  acceptance  with  scholars. 

After  his  propraetorship,  wherever  it  may  have  been,  Tacitus 
seems  not  to  have  returned  to  Rome  till  after  the  death  of  Agricola, 
in  the  year  a.d.  93.^  However,  Tacitus  must  have  been  in  the 
imperial  city  during  the  years  94-96,  for  he  describes  ^  the  horrible 
scenes  of  the  closing  years  of  Domitian's  reign  of  terror  as  an  eye- 
witness, as  scholars  have  observed.  Because  of  the  strained  rela- 
tions between  Agricola  and  Domitian,  Tacitus  could  expect  no 
political  advancement  in  the  reign  of  that  tyrant.  Indeed,  he  was 
fortunate  to  escape  a  violent  death,  —  a  fate  reserved  for  scores  and 


1  Cf.  Agricola  6.  1,  decus  atque  rdbur  sibi  ad  maiora  nitendi. 

2  Cf.  Historiae  1.   1,  Dignitatem  nostram  a  Vespasiano  inchoataniy  a 
Tito  auctam,  a  Domitiano  longius  provectam  non  dbnuerim,  etc. 

3  See  Annals  11.  11.  3. 

4  Cf.  Nat.  Hist,  vii,  16.  17.  76,  Corneli  Taciti  equitis  Romani  Belgicae 
GaUiae  rationes  procurantis, 

6  Cf .  Agricola  45.  4. 
•  See  Agricola  45. 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

scores  of  the  nobility  in  those  perilous  times  in  Rome.  But  Domi- 
tian  was  himseK  destined  to  pay  the  penalty  of  his  cruel  tyranny, 
and  was  assassinated  18  September,  a.d.  96.  Then  it  was  that 
Rome  was  permitted  to  enjoy  a  respite  from  the  revolting  deeds  of 
blood  and  carnage  which^had  disgraced  her  history  dm-ing  the 
Flavian  dynasty. 

In  the  piping  times  of  peace  which  followed  the  horrors  of  Domi- 
tian^s  reign  Tacitus  was  advanced,  under  Nerva,  to  the  consulship 
(consul  suffectiLs)  in  the  year  97,  to  fill  the  vacancy  caused  by  the 
death  of  Verginius  Rufus,  the  famous  warrior,  over  whom  he  de- 
livered the  funeral  eulogy.^  In  the  year  100  Tacitus  was  retained 
with  his  friend  Pliny  as  counsel  by  the  province  of  Africa  to  prose- 
cute the  notorious  Marius  Priscus,  who  during  his  proconsulship 
had  harassed  the  country  and  committed  heinous  crimes  against  the 
unfortimate  provincials. ^  The  prosecution  was  successful  in  secur- 
ing a  verdict  of  impeachment,  but  the  defendant  anticipated  the 
sentence  of  banishment  by  going  into  voluntary  exile,  the  provin- 
cials being  left  without  recourse  to  recover  their  loss.  After  this 
event  history  is  wellnigh  mute  about  Tacitus's  life.  A  recently 
discovered  inscription  informs  us  that  he  was  proconsul  of  Asia,  but 
the  date  is  not  given,  being  presumably  about  110  to  114.  This 
office  afforded  him  opportunity  to  gather  information  about  affairs 
in  the  East,  which  he,  no  doubt,  turned  to  good  account  later  in 
writing  his  Annals. 

The  rest  of  Tacitus's  life  is  mere  conjecture,  no  further  facts  being 
known.  However,  after  his  retirement  from  public  affairs  he  must 
have  mapped  out  for  himself  an  ambitious  task  as  a  writer,  to  which 
he  devoted  his  energies  in  peace  and  quiet  for  the  remainder  of  his 
days.  A  kind  fate  spared  his  life  till  a.d.  116,  at  least,  for  his 
Annals  ^  contain  an  allusion  to  the  conquests  of  Trajan  in  the  East, 
which  occurred  in  that  year.  These  conquests  embraced  territory 
which  Hadrian  smrendered  almost  immediately  upon  his  accession 
in  117.    It  follows,  therefore,  that  Tacitus  lived  till  about  the  end 


» Cf.  Pliny,  Epist.  2.  1. 

*  Cf.  Pliny,  Epist.  2.  11;  also  Juvenal,  1.  49. 

8  See  Annals  2.  61.  2,  Exim  ventum  Elephantinen  ac  Syenen,  claustra 
olim  Romani  imperii,  quod  nunc  rubrum  ad  mare  patescit.     Also  ib.  4.  4.  6. 


INTRODUCTION.  XI 

of  Trajan's  reign  (a.d.  117).     It  is  quite  possible  that  he  may  have 
lived  into  the  reign  of  Hadrian,  but  of  this  there  is  no  evidence. 

II. 

Writings  of  Tacitus. 

The  writings  of  Tacitus  include  the  following  extant  works: 
1.  Dialogus  de  oratorihus.  The  consensus  of  opinion  is  now  in  favor 
of  ascribing  this  brilliant  treatise  to  Tacitus,  but  it  has  been  vari- 
ously ascribed  to  Suetonius,  Pliny  the  Younger,  and  Quintihan.  It 
shows  earmarks  of  Cicero's  influence  and  purports  to  be  a  discussion 
of  the  reasons  for  the  decline  of  oratory  under  the  empire.  The 
time  of  the  dialogue  is  about  a.d.  75,  but  it  was  not  published  until 
the  reign  of  Titus  (a.d.  79-81  ).* 

2.  Agricolaj  or  de  vita  et  moribus  lulii  Agricolae.  This  is  a  biog- 
raphy of  Cn.  JuUus  Agricola,  the  father-in-law  of  Tacitus.  It  con- 
tains an  allusion  to  Trajan  as  princepSj  and  therefore  could  not  have 
been  pubUshed  till  97  or  98. 

3.  Germaniaj  or  de  origine  et  situ  Germanorum  liber.  This  is  a 
brief  monograph  setting  forth  the  manners  and  customs  and  relative 
locations  of  the  numerous  ancient  Germanic  tribes.  From  internal 
evidence  we  infer  that  it  was  published  about  98,  the  year  of  Trajan's 
second  consulship. ^ 

4.  Historiae.  This  is  a  record  in  the  annalistic  order  of  the  reigns 
of  Galba,  Otho,  Vitellius,  Vespasian,  Titus  and  Domitian,  embracing 
the  author's  own  times  from  69  to  96.  The  work  was  begun  in  the 
year  a.d.  98,^  but  the  date  of  publication  is  unknown.  Of  the  four- 
teen books  which  the  work  originally  comprised,  only  the  first  four 
and  a  part  of  the  fifth  are  now  preserved,  embracing  the  history  of 
the  years  a.d.  69-70. 


*  For  a  full  discussion  of  this  question  see  Gudeman,  Dialogus,  Introd. 
xxvi  seq. 

2  See  Germ.  37.  2,  Ex  quo  si  ad  alterum  imperatoris  Traiani  consulatum 
computemus,  etc. 

'  See  Agric.  3. 4,  Non  tamen  pigebit  vel  incondita  ac  rudi  voce  memoriam 
prioris  servitutis  ac  testimonium  praesentium  bonorum  composuiase,  Cf. 
Hist.  1.  1.  6. 


Xll  INTRODUCTION. 

5.  Annales,  or  ah  excessu  divi  Augusti.  This  is  a  history,  in 
strictly  chronological  order,  of  the  reigns  of  Tiberius,  Caligula, 
Claudius  and  Nero,  extending  from  the  death  of  Augustus,  a.d.  14, 
to  the  year  68.  Of  the  sixteen  books  which  it  comprised  there  are 
preserved  books  I-IV  and  parts  of  books  V  and  VI,  and  books 
XI-XVI.  The  middle  part  of  the  work  amounting  to  a  third  is 
lost.  The  history  of  CaUgula's  reign  is  entirely  missing;  and  of 
Claudius's  reign  the  first  six  years  and  of  Nero's  the  last  two  years, 
respectively,  are  wanting.  This  work  is  regarded  the  best  of  the 
author's  productions.  The  Annals  represented  the  last  product  of 
Tacitus's  creative  genius  and  must  have  been  published  about 
A.D.  116  or  117.1 

Tacitus  had  intended  to  write  the  history  of  the  reigns  of  Nerva 
and  Trajan  and  also  of  Augustus,^  but  this  project  was  frustrated 
by  his  death.  Had  he  lived  to  carry  out  his  purpose,  he  would  have 
written  a  complete  history  of  the  first  century  of  the  Roman  empire 
from  its  estabUshment  to  the  year  117.  But  this  was  not  to  be. 
As  to  the  title  of  his  last  work  Tacitus  himself  appears  to  have  called 
it  simply  "A6  excessu  divi  Augusti^  In  one  passage  ^  he  refers  to 
his  work  as  ^'Annales  nostrij^^  but  by  this  scholars  think  he  intended 
to  signify  his  historical  works  in  general  and  not  the  Annals  specifi- 
cally. The  earliest  authority  for  the  title  ^'Annales  "  is  Rhenanus, 
a  sixteenth  century  writer  who,  as  Furneaux  suggests,  thought  that 
he  found  it  in  the  text.  In  the  best  manuscripts  the  work  is  entitled 
simply  "A6  excessu  Augusti,''^  perhaps  after  the  analogy  of  Livy's 
history  which  he  called  "A6  urhe  conditaJ' 

III. 

Manuscripts  of  the  Annals. 

There  are  extant  two  manuscripts  of  the  Annals.    Of  these  one  is 

^N   called  the  first  Medicean  (Laur.  68.  1),  now  preserved  in  the  Medi^ 

cean  Library  in  Florence.     This  manuscript  contains  the  first  sec- 


»  See  the  allusions  in  Book  II,  chapter  61.2;  also  Book  IV,  chapter  4. 6. 

a  See  Hist.  1.  1.  5  and  Annal.  3.  24.  4,  Sed  aliorum  exitus,  simul  cetera 
iUius  aetatis  memoraho,  si  .  .  .  vitam  produxero. 

»  See  Annal.  4.  32.  1,  Sed  nemo  annales  nostras  cum  scriptura  eorum 
contenderit,  qui  veteres  populi  Romani  res  composuere. 


INTRODUCTION.  Xlll 

tion  of  the  AnnalSj  i.e.,  books  I- VI  as  far  as  preserved,  and  is  recog- 
nized as  the  sole  authority  for  this  section.  The  second  section, 
which  contains  only  the  latter  part  of  the  AnnalSy  i.e.,  books  XI- 
XVI,  together  with  the  first  five  books  of  the  Histories^  is  called  the 
second  Medicean  (Laur.  68.  2)  and,  Uke  the  Mediceus  I,  is  now  pre- 
served  in  tEeMedicean  Library  in  Florence.  The  date  of  the  first 
Medicean  is  supposed  to  be  the  second  half  of  the  ninth,  or  the  early 
tenth  century;  that  of  the  second  Medicean  is  supposed  to  be  the 
second  half  of  the  eleventh  century. 

These  two  manuscripts  are  believed  to  have  been  among  the 
numerous  copies  of  works  of  ancient  writers  made  during  those 
centuries  in  the  great  monastery  of  Monte  Cassino,  Italy.  The 
earliest  information  we  have  of  the  existence  of  Mediceus  I  is  that 
Ruodolphus,  a  learned  monk  of  Fulda  in  Hesse  Cassel,  writing  in  the 
ninth  century,  mentions  Tacitus  as  speaking  of  the  Visurgis  (the 
river  Weser),  and  from  this  we  naturally  infer  that  he  probably  was 
acquainted  with  a  manuscript  of  the  Annals.  Our  next  source  of 
information  is  the  famous  collector  of  manuscripts,  Poggio  Brac- 
ciolini,  who  writes  in  1425  of  a  letter  he  received  from  Germany 
concerning  some  unknown  works  of  Tacitus,  reputed  to  be  preserved 
at  Hersfeld  near  Fulda.  About  1508  the  manuscript  was  brought 
to  Rome  and  in  1515,  by  the  order  of  Leo  X,  it  was  published  there 
by  Beoraldus.  But  according  to  another  report,  the  manuscript 
was  brought  to  Rome  from  Corvey  in  Westphalia.  Several  special 
articles  ^  have  been  published  describing  the  condition  of  the  manu- 
script, its  marginal  corrections  and  other  peculiarities. 

The  second  Medicean  manuscript  is  first  mentioned  by  Poggio 
Bracciolini,  who  received  it  in  Rome  through  his  agent  Nicola 
Nicoli,  of  Florence,  in  1427.  Poggio  returned  the  document  to 
Nicoli  who  bequeathed  it  to  the  convent  of  St.  Mark.  Later  the 
manuscript  found  its  way  to  the  Laurentian  Library  in  Florence, 
where  it  is  still  preserved.  Besides  the  Mediceus  II,  there  are 
numerous  other  manuscripts  of  the  latter  part  of  the  Annals^  but 
these  are  all  inferior  and  of  later  date,  none  being  earlier  than  the 
middle  of  the  fifteenth  century.    Of  these  Walther  ancj  Ruperti 


iSee  Rheinisches  Museum,  Vol.  XVI,  454-469;    Vol.  XVII,  99-137; 
Philologus,  Vol.  XXVI,  96,  etc. 


XIV  INTRODUCTION. 

make  two  main  groups.  The  first  group,  consisting  of  five  manu- 
scripts, is  reputed  to  be  a  transcription  from  a  lost  codex  Genuensis^ 
and  of  these  manuscripts  two  are  in  Rome  (in  the  Vatican  Library) 
and  three  in  England  (one  in  the  Bodleian,  one  in  the  Jesus  College 
Library  and  one  in  the  British  Museum).  The  second  group,  desig- 
nated by  Walther  the  Roman  group,  is  closely  related,  being  appar- 
ently from  a  common  source  quite  distinct  from  the  codex  Genuensis. 
In  addition  to  these  two  groups,  there  is  even  a  third  group  which 
seems  to  approach  in  origin  the  Medicean  text. 

IV. 

Sources  of  the  Annals. 

In  only  two  passages  ^  in  the  first  six  books  of  the  Annals  has 
Tacitus  taken  the  pains  to  cite  his  authorities.  These  are  the  his- 
tory of  the  German  wars  by  the  elder  PUny  and  the  memciirsoJ  the 
younger  Agrippina,  in  each  instance  in  reference  to  the  elder  Agrip- 
pinsL  In  the  latter  part  of  the  Annals  (XI-XVI)  Tacitus  gives 
some  references  to  the  general  history  of  Phny  as  well  as  to  Cluvius 
Rufus,2  Fabius  Rusticus  and  Domitius  Corbulo.  In  the  first  ^ 
books  Tacitus  frequently  makes  some  indefinite  reference,  employ- 
ing such  terms  as  "  aiLctores,''  "  scriptores,^'  "  scriptores  annalium," 
"  quidam  tradiderej'^  ^^  feruntf'^  *^  tradunt  pleriquef^^  **  plurimos  aucr 
torumf^'  etc.  It  is  evident  then  that  there  were  many  general 
authorities  that  Tacitus  drew  upon  for  information  in  the  composi- 
tion of  his  Annals.^  Among  his  Roman  contemporaries  dealing  with 
the  period  of  the  Annals  may  be  mentioned  Valerius  Maximus  and 
G.  Velleius  Paterculus,  the  latter  of  whom  gives  in  his  history  a 
sketch  of  the  first  sixteen  years  of  Tiberius's  principate. 

In  addition  to  these,  there  were  probably  extant  in  Tacitus's  time 
a  summary  of  Tiberius's  reign,  of  his  own  composition,  perhaps 
somewhat  after  the  manner  of  Augustus's  famous  Monumentum 


»  See  Book  I,  69.  3,  and  Book  IV,  63.  3.  But  he  cites  such  documents 
as  the  acta  diuma  (3.  3),  the  speeches  of  Tiberius  (1.  81;   2.  63),  etc. 

2  See  Mommsen,  Tacitus  und  Cluvius,  Hermes,  Vol.  IV,  295-325. 

8  For  a  full  discussion  of  the  sources  of  Tacitus's  Annals  see  P.  Fabia, 
Les  Sources  de  Tacite,  Paris,  1893. 


INTRODUCTION.  XV 

Ancyranum  and  the  autobiography  of  Claudius,  in  eight  books,  and 
his  general  history  from  the  close  of  the  civil  wars,  in  forty-three 
books.  The  rhetorician  M.  Seneca  wrote  a  history  beginning  with 
the  civil  wars  and  closing  with  the  latter  days  of  his  own  Ufe,  which 
work  we  may  safely  presume  was  known  to  Tacitus.  After  these 
may  be  mentioned  the  historical  writings  of  M.  Servilius  Nonianus, 
consul  A.D.  35,  and  those  of  Aufidius  Bassus  (died  a.d.  58),  including 
his  general  history  and  his  special  work  on  the  German  wars.  The 
elder  Pliny  wrote  a  continuation  of  this  general  history  in  thirty- 
one  books  to  supplement  Bassus's  and  also  a  separate  work  in 
twenty  books  on  all  the  Roman  wars  in  Germany.  The  combined 
works  of  Bassus  and  PUny  covered  a  period  of  history  greater  than 
that  embraced  in  the  Annals.  No  doubt,  Tacitus  also  drew  upon 
Pliny^s  Natural  History  for  information,  though  it  would  be  difficult 
to  cite  evidence  of  actual  borrowing.  Other  documents  which 
Tacitus  possibly  used  in  writing  his  Annals  were  the  biographies  of 
Thrasea  and  Helvidius  by  Arulenus  Rusticus  and  Herennius  Senecio 
and  funeral  orations  of  diitinguished  Romans.  But  since  both  a 
large  part  of  the  Annals  and  many  of  the  alleged  sources  have  alike 
perished,  no  positive  proof  of  Tacitus's  indebtedness  to  such  sources 
can  be  adduced. 

Among  the  documents  to  which  Tacitus  would  naturally  refer  in^^ 
writing  his  Annals  were:    (a)  the  acta  senatuSj  sometimes  called    ^ 
commentarii  senatus^  or  acta  patrunij  a  record  of  the  proceedings  of       ^ 
the  senate;    (b)  the  acta  diuma  urhis^  a  kind  of  gazette  dating  from 's     -j 
the  first  consulship  of  Julius  Caesar;   (c)  thecommentarii  'princi;pumy  \  ^/^ 
the  private  journal  of  the  emperors;    (d)  the  public  inscriptions  andOu-Cs 
pamphlet  literature.     Such,  no  doubt,  were  among  the  chief  his-      C^ 
torical  sources  our  author  drew  upon  for  his  Annals.     Of  course       ^ 
Tacitus  must  have  been  indebted,  too,  to  his  contemporaries,  some  ^  / 
of  whom  were  eye-witnesses  of  many  of  the  events  recorded  in  the  ^*^^*5| 
Annals^  and  of  whose  personal  knowledge  he  must  gladly  have        \l 
availed  himself.     Furthermore,  the  period  described  in  the  Annals 
was  not  so  far  removed  from  the  author's  own  day  as  to  preclude 
familiarity  on  his  part  with  many  traditional  anecdotes  still  current. ^ 


1  To  cite  a  specific  instance  or  two,  Tacitus  mentions  in  his  account  of 
the  trial  of  Cn.  Piso  a  current  report  (cf.  Annals  3.  16.  1)  and  another  in 
his  account  of  Piso's  conspiracy  in  Nero's  reign  (cf.  Annals  15,  73.  3). 


XVI  INTRODUCTION. 


Trustworthiness  of  the  Annals. 

The  trustworthiness  of  the  Annals  depends  no  less  upon  Tacitus's 
diligence  and  care  in  consulting  his  authorities  than  upon  the  credi- 
bility of  those  authorities.  In  the  absence  of  positive  evidence  to 
the  contrary  we  are  compelled  by  a  sheer  sense  of  justice  and  fairness 
to  assume  that  Tacitus  was  at  no  small  pains  to  select  authentic 
sources  of  information  for  the  Annals.  Moreover,  we  must  assume, 
in  view  of  the  universal  opinion  as  to  Tacitus's  credibihty  as  a  his- 
torian, that  he  used  good  judgment  and  discrimination  in  his  en- 
deavor to  ascertain  the  truth.  It  is  true,  however,  that  some  modern 
investigators  including  Ferrero  have  maintained  that  Tacitus's 
strong  prejudice  against  Tiberius,  Sejanus  and  Domitian  led  him 
to  distort  facts  in  order  to  represent  these  characters  in  the  worst 
light.  This  perhaps  has  tended  to  discredit  Tacitus  and  to  raise  a 
question  as  to  his  veracity. 

What  was  Tacitus's  conception  of  history?  In  answering  this 
question,  as  Boissier  ^  suggests,  we  should  try  to  learn  what  con- 
ception the  Romans  had  of  history  before  Tacitus's  time.  Accord- 
ing to  Cicero's  view,  the  first  essential  for  the  historian  is~to  be 
truthful  (ne  quid  falsi  dicer e  audeat,  deinde  ne  quid  veri  non  audeat).^ 
Cicero  maintained  further  that  the  truth  must  be  presented  in  an 
attractive  form  and  he  criticised  the  republican  historians  because' 
they  failed  to  do  this,  holding  that  they  were  narratores  rerum^  non 
drnafores.  "  History,"  said  he,  ''  is  above  all  things  the  work  6T 
orators  (opv^  oratorium  maxime).''^  ^  By  this  the  prince  of  Roman 
orators  must  have  meant  to  signify  rhetorical  embellishment,  literary 
excellence  and  art,  and  not  impassioned  eloquence,  which  is  uni- 
versally recognized  as  an  essential  trait  of  an  orator.  But  the 
Ciceronian  conception  of  history  subjected  the  historian  to  the 
temptation  to  resort  to  tricks  of  rhetoric  which  militated  against 
the  prime  essential  of  history,  viz.,  to  tell  the  truth  and  the  whole 

1  See  his  Tacitus  and  Other  Roman  Studies,  translated  by  W.  G. 
Hutchison,  p.  43  fol. 

2  Of.  Cicero,  De  Oral.  2.  15. 

«  Cf.  Cicero,  De  Leg.  1.  2.  ~    ^^ 


INTRODUCTION.  XVll 

truth.    Of  Cifiero^sconception^gf  ^  was  the  most  striking 

exemplar7~for  he  allowed  his  desire  for  rhetorical  adornment  to  dis- 
WrTXEBtTMih  and  to  lead  him  into  the  error  of  subordinating  truth 
to  rhetoric. 

Now,  Tacitus  nowhere  informs  us  in  detail  how  he  conceived  of 
history.  Yet  by  his^  e J5resse3~cnnasmror  tis  predecessorFTon- 
lEmed  in  the  prologues  to  his  Histories  and  Annals  he  implies  that 
they  failed  to  keep  before  them  always  a  due  and  proper  regard  for 
the  truth.  He  reproaches  the  historians  of  the  Caesars  specifically 
with  the  gravest  of  all  offenses,  falsification,  dividing  them  into  two 
classes,  the  one  class  of  those  who  flattered  the  princes  while  they 
reigned,  and  the  other  of  those  who  wilfully  maligned  the  princes 
after  death.^  He  thereupon  avows  it  to  be  his  purpose  to  recount 
the  reign  of  Tiberius  and  the  rest,  unbiased  by  resentment  on  the 
one  hand  or  by  partiality  on  the  other.  Furthermore,  he  affirms, 
"  I  regard  it  the  chief  purpose  of  history  to  rescue  virtue  from 
oblivion  and  to  inculcate  a  due  fear  of  posthumous  infamy  for  base 
words  and  deeds."  ^  it  is  clear  from  this  that  Tacitus  was  actuated 
by  a  decidedly  moral  purpose  in  writing  history,  such  as  was  pro- 
fessed by  no  other  Roman  historian. 

Such  being  Tacitus's  professed  purpose,  it  is  pertinent  to  inquire 
how  far  he  carried  out  this  aim  and  what  was  his  achievement.  It 
may  be  remarked  in  the  first  place  that  Tacitus  did  not  escape  the 
defects  of  his  age,  despite  his  earnest  endeavor  to  be  just  and  impar- 
tial. rDespising  the  extravagance  and  crime  of  the  times  and  hating 
tyranny  with  all  the  intensity  of  his  nature,  an  ardent  lover  of 
liberty,  he  saw  in  the  horror  and  bloodshed  of  Domitian's  rule 
through  which^he  lived  only  the  logical  outcome  of  Tiberius's  reign 
of  terror.]  Even  the  good  features  of  Tiberius's  policy  he  danmed 
with  faint  praise,  and  by  his  sinister  innuendoes  he  put  an  ugly  con- 
struction upon  that  monarch's  conduct  in  some  instances  when 
there  was  perhaps  no  ground  for  reproach.  For  this  reason  Merivale 
and  some  other  modern  historians  have  been  disposed  to  consider  all 
of  Tacitus's  writings  in  the  nature  of  indictments  against  his  own 
age  and  to  regard  them  as  satire,  and  that,  too,  of  the  gloomy  and 


1  See  Annals  1.  1.  5. 
» See  Annals  3.  65.  1. 


XVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

drastic  type  like  Juvenal's.  His  biting  satire  and  melancholy 
pessimism,  to  use  a  French  expression,  are  but  defects  of  his  quali- 
ties, which  were  a  passionate  love  of  liberty,  morality  and  repubUcan 
institutions.  It  was  probably  this  passionate  love  of  liberty,  mo- 
rality and  repuBlicah  institutions  which  led  him  into  the  involuntary 
error  of  prejudice  and  exaggeration.  It  was  this  same  feeling  that 
"heightened  his  draniatrc  power  and  made  of  him  at  times  as  great  a 
dramatist  as  historian.  Witness  here  such  highly  dramatic  pas- 
sages as  his  description  of  the  queUing  of  the  sedition  of  the  German 
legions  by  Germanicus  ^  and  his  account  of  the  return  of  Agrippina 
with  the  ashes  of  Germanicus.^ 

Tacitus  has  been  taxed  with  being  a  fatalist  and  the  charge  is  not 
altogether  imfounded.  The  iniquities  of  his  age  seemed  to  make 
him  obUvious  at  times  of  the  fact  of  the  divine  control  of  affairs. 
As  Merivale  remarks,*  in  his  earUer  writings  Tacitus  sees  the  evil 
of  the  times  and  rebukes  it  with  gentleness;  but  in  his  Histories  and 
Annals  he  grows  more  cynical  and  bitter  and  his  hatred  of  sin  is 
concentrated  in  his  hatred  of  the  sinner.  Still  a  strong  moral  sense, 
if  not  indeed  a  religious  sense,  pervades  all  his  writings  and  he  makes 
lis  feel  as  if  his  purpose  in  writing  history  was  to  inculcate  an  abiding 
love  of  virtue  and  hatred  of  vice. 

CriticSj^  have  called  attention  to  two  points  in  which  Tacitus's 
"  obligation  to  veracity  seemed  consciously  relaxed."  The  first  is 
his  apparent  intention  to  conceal  the  number  of  the  Roman  slain, 
especially  in  his  account  of  the  campaigns  of  Germanicus.  The 
second  is  his  conformity  to  the  practice  of  the  early  Roman  his-  Qf^ 
torians  of  composing  imaginary  speeches  purporting  to  be  historical. 
The  first  of  these  charges  may  be  explained  (though  not  justified)  on 
the  score  of  the  author's  ardent  patriotism.  For  his  reticence  in 
this  matter  he  could  cite  ample  precedent.  But  it  should  be  said 
to  his  credit  that  sometimes,  if  rarely,  he  makes  a  departure  from 
his^usual  method  and  gives  the  number  of  the  slain.  In  regard  to 
the  second  charge  it  must  be  admitted  that  he  failed  to  show  suflficient 


»  See  Annals  1.  31. 

*  See  Annals  3.  1. 

» See  History  of  Rome,  Vol.  VII,  275. 

*  See  Boissier,  Tacitus  and  Other  Roman  Studies,u  P*  71 ;  Fumeaux, 
Annals  of  Tacitus,  Vol.  I,  Introd.  p.  31. 


INTRODUCTION.  XiX 

independence  of  the  time-honored  convention.  Himself  of  an  emo- 
tional temperament,  he  wrote  for  a  people  of  a  highly  emotional 
nature  who  were  accustomed  to  such  demonstrations  of  emotion, 
even  in  pubUc  speaking,  as  seem  to  us  modems  of  a  phlegmatic 
temperament  entirely  out  of  place.  He  therefore  resorted  to  art 
and  tricks  of  rhetoric  to  impart  dramatic  interest  to  his  narrative 
by  giving  here  and  there  what  purported  to  be  the  original  speeches 
of  the  characters  he  describes.  However,  Tacitus  was  by  no  means 
as  great  a  sinner  in  this  respect  as  Livy;  for  Tacitus  does  appear  to 
feel  himself  under  obligation  to  preserve  the  substance  of  the  original 
speech,  whereas  Livy,  in  such  cases,  seems  not  to  have  entertained 
any  such  conscientious  scruple  and  does  not  hesitate  to  change  to 
suit  his  purpose  and  to  substitute  probability  for  truth. 

Merivale,^  voicing  the  general  verdict  of  modem  criticism,  says 
that  "  the  Histories  are  more  to  be  reUed  on  than  the  Annals y^^  the 
latter  being  almost  wholly  satire.  It  may  be  said  in  reply  that  the 
reason  the  Histories  are  perhaps  more  reliable  is  probably  because 
the  author  was  more  familiar  with  the  period  of  the  Histories  as 
being  nearer  his  own  times  than  that  of  the  Annals.  In  the  Annals 
he  did  not  have  so  many  sources  available,  the  period  described 
being  farther  removed  from  his  own  day  and  generation. 

After  all,  it  may  be  truthfully  said  that  Tacitus  appears  to  have 
made  an  honest  effort  to  consult  the  available  sources  for  his  Annals 
and  to  weigh  the  evidence  with  a  judicial  temper  in  order  to  arrive 
at  a  true  verdict.  Of  course  his  methods  of  attaining  this  end,  we 
may  say  without  flattery,  were  crude  and  unscientific  as  compared 
with  ours,  and  his  conclusions,  as  a  result,  were  not  so  accurate. 
Still  he  went  much  farther  toward  this  goal  than  any  of  his  prede- 
cessors and  deserves  credit  for  the  high  standard  he  set  before  him- 
self. It  is  not  to  be  expected  that  he  should  have  reached  our 
modem  standards  of  historical  investigation  and  accuracy.  Yet  he 
did  his  work  in  such  a  manner  that  his  conclusions  are,  in  the  main, 
accurate  and  his  veracity  is  beyond  impeachment.  We  may  say, 
therefore,  in  conclusion,  that  the  Annals  are  in  generartrustwoHliy, 
though  not  absolutely  free  of  errors,  *  and  that  the  record  is  the  most 
Teltable  of  all  the  Roman  historical  writings. 

1  See  History  of  Rome,  Vol.  VI,  p.  372. 

« For  a  catalogue  of  the  errors  see  Boissier,  cited  above,  p.  62,  note. 


XX  INTRODUCTION. 

VI. 

Tiberius. 

The  character  of  Tiberius  portrayed  by  Tacitus  is  that  of  a  cruel, 
gloomy,  dissolute  and  suspicious  despot  who  in  his  latter  days  re- 
coiled from  no  acts  of  villainy  and  depravity,  however  revolting  or 
atrocious.  This  view  is  confirmed  in  many  details  by  the  records 
of  Suetonius  and  Dio  Cassius.  Tradition,  too,  has  handed  down 
this  representation  of  Tiberius  and  made  it  all  but  universally 
accepted.  However,  some  recent  historians  have  shown  a  disposi- 
tion to  reject  this  traditional  view  and  to  rehabihtate  the  maUgned 
emperor  by  attempting  to  discredit  the  evidence  of  Tacitus  and  his 
contemporaries.  Among  those  who  have  endeavored  to  bleach  out 
the  dark  spots  in  Tiberius's  character  and  to  vindicate  him  to  the 
world,  after  the  lapse  of  so  many  centuries,  are  found  both  German 
and  English  scholars.  Of  these  it  may  suffice  to  mention  Adolph 
Stahr,  L.  Freytag  and  A.  Spengel,  in  Germany,  and  E.  S.  Beesly, 
Baring-Gould  and  J.  C.  Tarver,  in  England.^  Even  Merivale  and 
Mommsen  seem  disposed  to  break  a  lance  in  Tiberius's  defense, 
intimating  that  he  was  not  as  black  as  he  was  painted  and  that  he 
was  more  sinned  against  than  sinning  during  the  latter  days  of  his 
unhappy  life.  Fumeaux,  too,  in  his  edition  of  the  Annals,  is  incUned 
to  modify  and  revise  the  severe  judgment  of  the  ancient  Roman 
historian  as  to  Tiberius. 

Tacitus  was  evidently  not  disposed  to  view  any  o^  Tiberius's 
questionable  acts  with  excessive  leniency.  In  the  confikt  between 
Tiberius  and  Germanicus  Tacitus's  sympathies  were,  no  doubt,  with 
Germanicus,  and  this  is  indicated  in  the  Annals,    Not  that  Tacitus 


1  See  Adolph  Stahr,  Tacitus'  Geschichte  der  Regierung  des  Kaisers 
Tiberius,  uebersetz  und  erklaert,  Berlin,  1863.  L.  Freytag,  Tiberius  und 
Tacitus,  Berlin,  1870.  E.  S.  Beesly,  Catiline,  Clodius  and  Tiberius, 
London,  1878.  Baring-Gould,  Tragedy  of  the  Caesars,  London,  1892. 
J.  C.  Tarver,  Tiberius  the  Tjrrant,  Westminster,  1902.  A.  Spengel, 
Zur  Geschichte  des  Kaisers  Tiberius,  1903.  (Of  Freytag's  and  Spengel's 
work  I  have  had  to  content  myself  with  such  summaries  as  are  contained 
in  Bursian's  Jahresbericht  and  elsewhere.)  The  most  recent  champion 
of  Tiberius  is  T.  S.  Jerome  (of.  art.  The  Tacitean  Tiberius,  in  Classical 
Philology,  VII,  p.  265). 


INTRODUCTION.  XXI 

wilfully  misrepresented  the  facts,  or  that  he  suppressed  the  evidence 
when  it  might  be  regarded  as  favorable  to  the  emperor.  Had  he 
done  so,  he  would  have  proved  untrue  to  his  office  and  imfaithful 
to  his  duty  as  a  historian.  He  gives  the  facts  fully  and  correctly. 
But  unfortunately  he  misinterprets  the  facts  and  attnEufes^  to 
Tiberius  sinister  motives  for  his  conduct  again  and  again  and  by  tds 
unintentional  bias  he  reads  into  Eis~I3story  an  impression  unwar- 
ranted Jby_the. facts.  An  instance  in  point  is  the  death  of  German!- 
cus,  due,  as  alleged,  to  poison  administered  by  Piso.  Tacitus 
marshals  the  evidence  in  the  case  accurately  without  suppression 
or  distortion  of  any  fact.  Yet,  somehow,  he  makes  the  unfavorable 
impression  upon  the  reader  that  Piso  committed  the  crime,  —  a  con- 
clusion not  entirely  warranted  by  the  evidence. 

Tiberius  was  bom  in  the  year  b.c.  42,  his  parents  being  Tiberius 
Claudius  Nero  and  Livia  Drusilla.  His  hfe  was  checkered,  as 
Tacitus  remarks,^  by  various  vicissitudes  and  perils.  On  the  death 
of  his  father  in  b.c.  33  he  was  committed,  in  his  ninth  year,  to  the 
care  of  his  stepfather  Octavius  who  two  years  later  became  the 
supreme  ruler  of  the  Roman  world.  Tiberius  seemed  then  for- 
tune's favorite  and  she  showered  her  honors  upon  him  with  a  lavish 
hand.  By  special  privilege  he  was  made  quaestor  in  his  nine- 
teenth year  (b.c.  23)  and  praetor  in  his  twenty-fifth  (b.c.  17)  and 
consul  in  his  twenty-ninth  year  (b.c.  13).  In  military  affairs,  too, 
his  achievements  were  quite  as  remarkable  as  his  civil  honors; 
for  he  served  with  distinction  in  campaigns  in  the  East  and  in 
Germany  and  his  recovery,  in  the  year  b.c.  20,  of  the  lost  stand- 
ards of  Crassus,  was  not  the  least  of  his  exploits  as  a  young  soldier 
of  twenty-three. 

The  untimely  death  of  the  promising  young  Marcellus  and 
Tiberius's  marriage  to  Vipsania,  the  daughter  of  Agrippa,  combined 
to  place  Tiberius  high  in  the  line  of  succession  to  the  throne  of  the 
Caesars.  But  in  the  year  b.c.  12  Agrippa  who,  as  son-in-law,  ranked 
second  only  to  the  prince  and  shared  the  tribimician  power  with 
Augustus  died  very  suddenly  and  left  his  two  young  sons  Gains  and 
Lucius  Caesar,  aged  eight  and  five  years,  respectively,  as  heirs  to 
the   throne.    This   circumstance   naturally   raised   the   hopes   of 

1  See  Annals  6.  51.  2. 


XXll  INTRODUCTION. 

Tiberius  and  his  enviable  record  as  a  soldier  reinforced  his  claim 
to  the  succession,  rendering  him  a  formidable  rival. 

Just  at  this  juncture  in  his  career  an  untoward  incident  occurred 
which  was  destined  to  blast  Tiberius's  hopes  for  years,  though  not 
ultimately,  and  to  embitter  his  domestic  life.  He  was  forced  by 
Augustus,  for  pohtical  reasons,  to  divorce  his  beloved  wife  Vipsama, 
in  order  to  marry  the  gay,  beautiful  and  reckless  Julia  who,  never 
entert^ammg  any  real  affection  for  him,  showed  her  supreme  con- 
fempt  for  hiiii  by  her  subsequent  life  of  open  shame  and  infamy » 
Then  followed  his  strange  course  of  voluntary  retirement  to  Rhodes, 
where  he  remained  for  seven  long  years  (b.c.  2).  The  truth  is,  he 
was  kept  in  disguised  exile  at  Rhodes  by  political  intrigue  and  was 
not  permitted  to  return  till  four  years  after  the  banishment  of  the 
profligate  Juha,  B.C.  2.^  At  the  earnest  soUcitation  of  the  puritan 
party,  reinforced  by  the  untiring  intercession  of  his  mother  Livia, 
Augustus,  now  in  his  old  age,  permitted  Tiberius  to  return  to  Rome, 
and  signahzed  the  occasion  by  adopting  him  as  heir  to  the  throne, 
his  rivals  Lucius  and  Gains  Caesar  both  having  died.  But  Augustus 
did  not  take  this  step  till  circumstances  practically  rendered  it 
imperative.  The  affairs  of  state  were  in  dire  need  of  a  capable 
soldier,  such  as  Tiberius  was  conceded  to  be,  to  crush  the  power  of 
the  enemy  on  the  northern  frontier  along  the  Rhine  and  the  Danube, 
the  aged  emperor  having  demonstrated  his  utter  inabihty  to  cope 
with  the  critical  situation.  Hardly  had  Tiberius  been  adopted  into 
the  imperial  family  when  he  set  out  for  the  Rhine  and  the  Danube 
to  deal  with  the  revolts  in  those  regions.  The  subjugation  of  the 
insurgent  German  tribes  and  the  crushing  of  the  rebellion  in  Pan- 
nonia  and  Dalmatia  proved  a  great  victory  for  Tiberius,  especially 
at  the  time  of  such  a  grave  crisis  in  the  nation's  history.  For  this 
briUiant  achievement  the  senate  voted  him,  in  a.d.  12,  a  triumph 
and  honored  him  further  by  the  renewal  of  the  tribunician  power  for 
life,  at  the  same  time  conferring  upon  him  a  proconsular  imperium 
which  made  him  equal  to  the  emperor  in  authority. 

Tiberius  now  set  out  from  Rome  for  lUyricum,  whence  he  was 
summoned  back  suddenly  by  the  illness  of  Augustus,  which  termi- 


1  For  a  detailed  account  of  the  conditions  that  prevailed  in  Rome  at 
the  time  see  Ferrero,  Greatness  and  Decline  of  Rome,  Vol.  V,  chapter  xi. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXlll 

nated  in  his  death  at  Nola,  a.d.  14.  Tiberius  then  at  the  age  of 
fifty-six  found  himself  undisputed  master  of  the  Roman  empire. 
Until  he  assumed  the  reins  of  government,  Tiberius's  conduct, 
according  to  Tacitus,  had  been  exemplary  and  his  reputation  above 
reproach.^  It  may  be  stated  furthermore  that  even  during  the  early 
years  of  his  government,  according  to  the  consensus  of  historians, 
his  rule,  for  the  most  part,  was  characterized  by  justice  and  modera- 
tion. It  is  conceded  that  he  constantly  consulted  the  senate  even 
on  matters  not  strictly  within  the  iurisdiction  of  that  body,  that  he 
showed  a  due  respect  for  the  office  of  the  magistrates  of  the  republic, 
that  he  appointed  worthy  men,  as  a  rule,  to  office  and  that  he  ad- 
ministered the  laws  justly  except  in  the  case  of  treason  trials  (Ihse- 
mdjeste).  This  is  the  testimony  of  Tacitus  himself  as  recorded  in 
his  famous  summary  of  the  reign  of  Tiberius  down  to  the  year 
A.D.  23,*  when  the  policy  of  the  government  appeared  to  undergo  a 
radical  change.  Even  in  the  treason  trials  the  injustice  resulted 
more,  really,  from  a  constitutional  defect  in  the  Roman  judicial 
system  than  from  the  emperor^s  personal  disposition  to  foster  the 
heinous  practice  of  delations.  For  the  Roman  judicial  system  did 
not  provide  a  public  prosecutor  Hke  our  commonwealth's  attorney  to 
prosecute  offenders  of  the  law,  but  rehed  upon  individual  initiative 
to  bring  such  transgressors  to  justice.  The  abominable  system  of 
delations  grew  up,  therefore,  under  the  fostering  form  of  the  Roman 
law. 

Tiberius's  policy  underwent  a  radical  change  for  the  worse  in  the 
year  a.d.  23,  under  the  baneful  influence  of  the^ villainous  and 
abandoned  Sejanus.  Tibeiius  himself,  it  appears,  surrendered  him- 
self about  this  time  to  his  evil  genius,  allowing  it,  after  he  had 
thrown  off  all  check  and  restraint,  to  gain  entire  mastery  over  him 
and  to  make  his  rule  from  a.d.  23  to  the  end  a  veritable  reign  of 
terror.  The  rise  of  Sejanus  spelled  the  downfall  of  Tiberius.  Of  an 
austere,'gtoomy  and  distrustful  disposition,  Tiberius,  both  before  and 
after  he  assumed  the  royal  purple,  had  been  so  circumstanced  in  his 
perilous  career  that  these  ugly  traits  of  his  character  were  more  and 


1  See  Annals  6.  51.  5,  Egregrium  vita  famague  guod  privatus  vel  in  im- 
perils sub  Augusto  fuiU 
*  See  Anmils  4.  6. 


XXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

more  developed  until,  upon  the  overthrow  of  Sejanus,  he  became  a 
rampant  monster  of  cruelty.  In  a.d.  27  he  retired  to  the  island  of 
C^^tgr^oeiCapri),  leaving  his  infajnous  favonte'in^ontfol  at  Rome. 
In  his  insular  retirement  he  indulged  the  cruel  and  beastly  impulses 
of  his  nature,  unrestrained  and  unamenable  to  any  authority.  He 
showed  his  intense  hatred  of  the  family  of  Germanicus  by  banishing 
Agrippina  and  two  of  her  sons  in  a.d.  29,  just  as  years  before  he  had 
shown  his  envy  and  enmity  to  Germanicus  by  removing  him  from 
Germany  to  the  far-off  East.  In  this  same  eventful  year  29  his 
mother  Livia  died  and  close  upon  her  death  came  the  shocking  dis- 
covery of  the  disgrace  and  crime  which  the  trusted  Sejanus  had 
brought  upon  the  imperial  family.  After  this  scandalous  affair  was 
laid  bare  with  its  horror  and  murder,  Tiberius's  suspicious  and  de- 
praved disposition  is  reputed  to  have  led  him  to  launch  out  upon  a 
career  of  profligacy  and  cruelty  perhaps  unparalleled  in  the  history 
of  the  Roman  emperors.  Meanwhile,  he  turned  the  government 
over  to  his  second  favorite.  Macro.  But  the  sands  of  life  were  run- 
ning low  for  Tiberius,  for  he  died  in  the  year  37,  at  the  advanced 
age  of  seventy-nine,  and  the  world  was  relieved  of  a  monster  who 
had  sat  like  a  horrible  incubus  upon  Rome  for  the  past  fourteen 
years.  Yet  how  different  this  Tiberius  who  passed  away  at  his 
villa  at  Misenmn,  unhonored  and  detested  by  the  Roman  world, 
from  the  Tiberius  who  had  ascended  the  throne  of  the  Caesars 
as  the  successor  to  Augustus  twenty- three  years  before! 

The  nefarious  system  of  delations  which  had  been  carried  on  in  a 
mild  manner  during  the  early  years  of  Tiberius's  administration  was 
fostered  and  fully  developed  after  his  permanent  retirement  to  Capri, 
and  was  conspicuous  among  the  many  cruel  and  oppressive  features 
of  his  later  rule.  Tacitus  records  a  weary  list  of  victims  who  were 
either  condemned  to  death  or  anticipated  that  dire  extremity  by 
suicide.  The  practice  of  espionage  brought  forth  an  abundant 
harvest  of  informers  who  respected  no  man,  whether  patrician  or 
plebian.  The  lieaviest  toll  of  carnage,  however,  was  levied  upon 
the  nobility^_and  neither  the  senate  nor  the  house  of  Germanicus 
escaped.  Much  innocent  bloocf  was  of  course  shed,  both  with  and 
wrtEout  the  sanction  of  law,  and  no  man's  life  was  regarded  safe  as 
long  as  the  very  walls  appeared  to  have  ears  and  the  monster's 
thirst  for  blood  remained  unsatiated.    The  system  of  delations,  of 


INTRODUCTION.  XXV 

its  very  nature,  encouraged  animosity  and  avarice  in  the  growing 
number  of  informers  who  energetically  plied  their  fiendish  business 
without  scruple  of  conscience  and  made  it  a  regular  profession. 

Tacitus  is  of  the  opinion  that  Tiberius  played  the  role  of  a  hypo- 
crite diuing  his  earlier  career,  disguising  quite  skillfully  his  envious 
and  malicious  character  till  his  latter  days,  when  he  threw  off  the 
mask  and  appeared  as  the  real  tyrant  that  he  was.  This  view  seems 
altogether  improbable.  Tiberius's  champions,  on  the  contrary, 
maintain  that  his  disposition  did  not  really  change  during  his  latter 
years,  but  that  the  stories  of  his  cruelty  and  tyranny  recorded  by 
the  historians  were  either  grossly  exaggerated  or  impalpably  false. 
In  refutation  of  this  it  need  hardly  be  remarked  that  the  historical 
evidence  is  too  convincing  and  conclusive  against  Tiberius  for  this 
theory  of  vindication  to  win  acceptance.  This  would  imply  that 
the  panegyric  of  Velleius,  whose  record,  by  the  way,  does  not  embrace 
the  entire  career  of  Tiberius,  should  be  valued  above  the  biographi- 
cal sketch  of  Suetonius  and  the  detailed  authentic  history  by  Dio 
Cassius  and  Tacitus.  The  true  conception  of  Tiberius's  character, 
it  is  reasooiabletp^  assume,  mustTie  Between  these  two  extreme  views. 
Perhaps  then  it  would  not  be  far  from  the  truth  to  suppose  that 
Tiberius^s  character  was  a  curious  compound  of  good  and  evil  and 
that  in  his  early  career  he  repressed  the  evil  of  his  nature  in  his 
earnest  endeavor  to  make  a  good  emperor,  but  that  from  the  death 
of  Drusus  he  gradually  gave  free  rein  to  his  evil  impulses  and,  after 
the  fall  of  Sejanus,  became  a  cruel  and  suspicious  despot  in  his 
sullen  seclusion  at  Capri. 


VII. 

Germanicus. 

Germanicus  Caesar,  the  son  of  Nero  Claudius  Drusus  and  Antonia, 
daughter  of  Mark  Antony,  was  born  24  May,  B.C.  15.  His  father 
was  the  first  Roman  general  to  penetrate  the  forests  of  Germany  as 
far  as  the  German  Ocean,  conquering  many  of  the  barbarian  tribes 
as  far  as  the  Weser  and  erecting  fortifications  to  hold  the  new  con- 
quests. Drusus  also  penetrated  as  far  as  the  Elbe  and  as  a  monu- 
ment of  his  bold  achievement  he  built  the  canal  (fossa  Dmsi)  which 


XXVI  INTRODUCTION. 

united  the  Rhine  and  the  Yssel.  In  honor  of  his  exploits  in  Ger- 
many the  surname  "  Geraianicus  "  was  conferred  upon  him  and  his 
family  after  his  death  (which  was  due  to  a  fall  from  his  horse  while 
retiring  from,  the  Elbe  to  the  Rhine  in  the  year  b.c.  9).i  Hence  it  is 
that  his  eldest  son,  the  subject  of  this  sketch,  was  entitled  to  bear 
the  surname  ''  Germanicus  '^  before  his  own  achievements  in  Ger- 
many or  his  adoption  into  the  family  of  the  Caesars,  a.d.  4.  Strangely 
enough,  Germanicus  is  known  only  by  his  adoptive  name  "  Germani- 
cus Caesar,"  there  being  no  record  of  his  praenomen  or  of  any 
original  cognomen. 

The  story  of  Germanicus^s  adoption  by  his  uncle  Tiberius  forms 
an  interesting  chapter  in  the  life  of  Augustus  and  was  of  course  an 
important  event  in  his  own  career.  When  Tiberius  was  in  retire- 
ment at  Rhodes,  many  things  occurred  to  annoy  Augustus,  not  the 
least  of  which  was  the  scandal  in  the  imperial  family,  which  resulted 
in  the  banishment  of  the  fascinating  but  wayward  Julia.  Tiberius, 
never  popular  at  any  time  even  despite  his  marriage  to  JuUa,  by  his 
recent  course  had  incurred  the  special  displeasure  of  the  emperor, 
who  practically  kept  him  in  his  self-imposed  exile.  Moreover,  it 
was  only  through  the  unremitting  intercessions  of  Livia  and  a  few 
other  friends  that  Augustus  was  induced  to  allow  Tiberius  to  return 
to  Rome.  Shortly  after  his  return,  in  the  year  a.d.  3,  a  fortunate 
combination  of  circumstances  tended  to  promote  Tiberius's  interests 
and  to  force  him  from  private  life  into  active  service  in  public  affairs. 
Tiberius  was  conceded  to  be  an  able  general;  and  Augustus,  now 
that  a  jealous  fate  had  robbed  him  of  Drusus,  keenly  felt  the  need 
of  a  competent  and  experienced  warrior  to  deal  with  the  difficult 
situation  which  confronted  the  government  with  respect  to  its 
foreign  policy. 

Augustus  had  been  deprived,  by  a  cruel  fortune,  of  the  hope  of 
counsel  and  help  from  the  two  scions  of  his  house,  Lucius  and  Gains 
Caesar,  whom  "  his  doting  tenderness,"  ^  in  the  language  of  Fer- 
ero,  "  had  regarded  as  the  support,  the  guiding  intelligence  and  the 
will  of  the  empire."     The  affairs  of  the  empire  were  in  a  critical 


1  See  Livy,  Epitome  142;    Harper's  Dictionary  of  Classical  Antiqui- 
ties, art.  Drusus. 

«  Ferrero,  Greatness  and  Decline  of  Rome,  Vol.  V,  chapter  12. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXVll 

condition.  Germany  was  already  in  open  revolt  and  the  Roman 
people  were  disgusted  with  the  aged  emperor's  feeble  foreign  policy 
and  his  apparent  indifference  to  the  grave  dangers  which  threatened 
the  state.  If  Germanicus  had  been  an  older  man  with  more  experi- 
ence, there  is  little  doubt,  according  to  Ferrero,  that  Augustus 
would  have  selected  him  to  cope  with  the  perilous  crisis  confronting 
the  empire  and  would  gladly  have  adopted  him  as  his  son  and  suc- 
cessor. But  Germanicus  who  was  only  nineteen  was  too  inexperi- 
enced and  too  immature  to  render  it  advisable  to  exalt  him  to  such 
a  position  of  honor  and  responsibility,  however  much  the  emperor's 
personal  feelings  might  dictate  his  appointment.  Germanicus, 
being  eliminated  for  the  reason  stated,  Augustus  almost  in  despera- 
tion then  turned  to  Tiberius  as  the  only  alternative  and  adopted 
him,  inducing  the  comitia  curiata  at  the  same  time  to  confer  the 
tribunician  power  upon  him  for  ten  years. ^ 

But  Germanicus  was  not  to  be  passed  over  entirely.  Accordingly, 
Augustus  required  Tiberius  to  adopt  Germanicus  a^ 
to  the  throne  of  the  Caesars. ^  It  is  evident  from  this  that  Augustus 
earnestly  desired  to  make  Germanicus  his  successor  and  very  re- 
luctantly resolved  to  appoint  Tiberius  only  when  this  duty  was 
unavoidably  forced  upon  him.^  This  fact  must  be  borne  in  mind, 
for  it  furnished  the  motive  for  Tiberius's  subsequent  envy  and 
jealousy  toward  his  nephew  Qermanicus.  Another  reason  which 
must  not  be  overlooked  is^o  be  foimd  in  the  fact  that  Tiberius  had 
rendered  himself  exceedingly  unpopular  at  Rome,  even  before  his 
adoption  by  Augustus,  and  later  proved  himself  no  less  unpopular 
with  the  legions  also,  while  Germanicus  early  endeared  himself  both 
to  the  citizens  and  the  army  and  proved  a  popular  favorite  gen- 
erally, till  his  premature  death. 

Tiberius  was  a  more  competent  general  than  his  unhappy  disposi- 
tion led  the  Roman  people  to  believe.  No  sooner  had  he  been 
appointed  successor  to  the  throne  than  he  set  out  for  Germany, 
resolved  to  restore  the  discipline  among  the  legions  which  had  greatly 


1  Cf.  Die  Cassius,  55.  13. 

*  Cf.  Dio  Cassius,  loc.  cit.,  and  Suetonius,  Tiberius  15,  coactus  prius 
ipse  Germanicum  fratris  sui  filium  adoptare. 

« See  Ferrero,  Greatness  and  Decline  of  Rome,  Vol.  V,  p.  250. 


XXVlll  INTRODUCTION. 

deteriorated  during  Augustus's  latter  years  and  to  re-establish  the 
authority  and  power  of  the  state  which  had  decUned  to  so  marked 
a  degree  in  that  province  since  the  untimely  death  of  his  brother 
Drusus.  Germanicus  accompanied  Tiberius  on  this  campaign  as 
well  as  on  the  campaign  against  the  Pannonians  and  Dalmatians. 
In  these  military  expeditions  Germanicus  showed  himself  an  alert, 
capable  and  resourceful  soldier  and  acquired  considerable  experience 
of  the  methods  of  conducting  war  against  the  semi-barbarous  tribes 
along  the  Rhine  and  the  Danube.  These  expeditions,  thanks  to 
the  superior  generalship  of  Tiberius,  proved  successful,  and  in  less 
than  two  years  the  revolt  of  the  Germans  had  been  put  down  and 
the  prestige  of  the  Roman  arms  restored  among  the  tribes  along  the 
Rhine. 

Meanwhile,  young  Germanicus  had  not  only  won  laurels  for  him- 
self in  the  field,  under  the  leadership  of  Tiberius,  during  the  cam- 
paigns in  Germany.  He  had  become  generally  recognized  at  Rome, 
as  well  as  with  the  legions  along  the  Rhine  and  the  Danube,  as  a 
kind  and  generous  man.  Furthermore  he  displayed  admirable 
powers  of  eloquence  and  set  a  worthy  example  to  the  youth  of  his 
time  of  pure  living  and  good  citizenship.^  He  married  Agrippina, 
the  daughter  of  Agrippa  and  Julia,  a  union  which  was  destined  to 
prove  a  source  of  political  strength  to  him  quite  as  much  as  of 
domestic  happiness.  For  Agrippina  was  a  woman  of  unblemished 
personal  character,  though  of  high  ambition;  and  she  so  loved  her 
husband  that  she  shared  in  all  the  hardships  of  his  campaigns  in 
Germany  and  was  by  his  side  with  her  tender  ministrations  when 
he  died  in  the  East.  It  is  greatly  to  the  praise  of  Germanicus  and 
Agrippina  that  they  lived  together  in  conjugal  peace  and  happiness 
at  a  period  when  Roman  society  had  become  very  corrupt  and  divorce 
a  commonplace.  From  this  marriage  were  bom  nine  children  in  all, 
among  them  Caligula  and  the  younger  Agrippina,  who  were  as  noted 
for  their  vices  as  their  parents  were  for  their  virtues.     Germanicus's 


» Cf.  Suetonius,  Cal.  3,  Omnes  Germanico  corporis  animique  virtutes  et 
Quantas  nemini  cuiquam  contigisse  satis  constat:  forntam  et  fortitudinem 
egregriam,  ingenium  in  utroque  eloguentiae  doctrinaeque  praecellens,  be- 
nevolentiam  singularem  conciliandaeque  hominum  gratiae  ac  promerendi 
amoris  mirum  et  ejfficax  stvdium. 


J^ 


INTRODUCTION.  XXIX 

fruitful  offspring  was  conspicuous  at  Rome  in  those  times  when  the 
frequency  of  divorce  and  intrigue  was  so  pronounced  as  to  compel 
Augustus  to  pass  drastic  legislation  concerning  marriage  and  volun- 
tary childlessness. 

In  the  year  a.d.  7,  when  a  revolt  broke  out  among  the  Pannonians, 
a  party  at  Rome  who  held  out  uncompromisingly  against  Tiberius, 
despite  his  efficient  generalship,  induced  Augustus  to  send  young 
Germanicus  to  Pannonia.  He  was  then  only  quaestor,  having  been 
appointed  to  the  office  five  years  before  the  legal  age.  However,  to 
discredit  Tiberius  with  Augustus,  it  was  alleged  that  Germanicus  by 
more  vigorous  military  tactics  would  succeed  where  Tiberius  had 
failed.  Germanicus,  accordingly,  proceeded  to  Pannonia  and 
attempted  to  crush  the  enemy  by  one  fell  blow;  but  he  was  led  into  a 
skillfully  planned  ambush  and  was  almost  cut  to  pieces  with  his 
troops.  His  bold  tactics  proved  to  be  not  so  well  adapted  to  war- 
fare against  the  wily  barbarians  as  Tiberius's  methods  of  guerilla 
war.  Consequently  Tiberius  had  to  be  dispatched  thither,  and  by 
his  conservative  strategy  which  had  called  down  upon  his  head  so 
much  adverse  criticism  at  Rome,  he  at  length  succeeded  in  quelhng 
the  revolt  the  following  year.  Shortly  after  this,  Tiberius  set  out 
for  Rome,  leaving  Germanicus  to  crush  an  insurrection  which  had 
sprung  up  in  Dalmatia.  But  the  task  taxed  Germanicus's  resources, 
and  Dalmatia  was  not  pacified  till  Tiberius's  hasty  return,  when  a 
complete  victory  was  won  over  the  Dalmatians,  and  the  province 
was  subdued  in  October,  a.d.  9.  In  recognition  of  his  valuable 
services  in  putting  down  these  uprisings  the  senate  decreed  Tiberius 
a  triumph  and  arches  to  be  erected  in  his  honor  in  Pannonia;  and  to 
Germanicus,  that  his  efforts  should  not  pass  without  some  token  of 
appreciation,  the  senate  decreed  trimnphal  decorations  and  the 
honor  of  being  appointed  consul  before  the  legal  age. 

While  these  distinctions  were  being  decreed  at  Rome,  news  came 
of  the  revolt  of  all  Germany  and  of  the  utter  rout  of  the  Roman 
legions  under  Varus.  This  catastrophe  was  one  of  the  most  stun- 
ning blows  which  the  prestige  of  the  Roman  arms  ever  had  to  sus- 
tain. For  all  the  legions  quartered  beyond  the  Rhine  had  been 
massacred  or  captured,  the  fortress  of  Aliso  had  been  forced  to 
capitulate  and  P.  Quintilius  Varus,  the  commanding  oflScer,  had 
taken  his  own  life  to  avoid  the  humiliation  and  disgrace  of  being 


XXX  INTRODUCTION. 

captured  by  the  enemy .^  This  dismal  disaster  put  a  speedy  end  to 
Rome's  policy  of  expansion  in  that  direction  and  Germany  was 
henceforth  abandoned.  However,  Tiberius  hurried  to  the  banks  of 
the  Rhine  and  in  due  time  reorganized  the  defense  of  the  frontier, 
and,  by  a  timely  display  of  strength  and  courage,  infused  new  life 
into  the  demoralized  legions  that  survived  the  defeat  of  Varus.  At 
the  same  time  he  succeeded  in  impressing  the  Germans  afresh  with 
a  profound  respect  for  Rome's  resources  and  power.  On  the  advice 
of  Tiberius,  therefore,  Augustus  resolved  to  make  the  Rhine  the 
Roman  frontier  henceforth,  and  Germany  was  abandoned  after  hav- 
ing been  held  as  a  province  since  its  establishment  by  the  conquest 
of  Drusus,  B.C.  12. 

In  the  year  a.d.  12  Germanicus  was  consul,  and  two  years  later  he 
was  appointed  to  the  command  of  the  eight  legions  on  the  Rhine. 
Setting  out  for  the  camp  he  undertook  an  expedition  against  the 
Marsi,  a  nation  bordering  the  Chatti  on  the  north.  The  Marsi  at 
that  time,  however,  were-,sauth  of  the  Xtippe,  having  previously 
moved  back  into  the  interior  of  the  country.  On  his  arrival  in  camp 
Germanicus  had  first  of  all  to  quell  a  mutiny  among  the  Roman 
troops  who  on  the  death  of  Augustus,  a.d.  14,  demanded  an  increase 
in  pay  and  a  shorter  term  of  service. J  By  great  tact  and  firmness 
combined  with  a  personal  appeal,  he  won  the  legions  back  to  their 
allegiance  and  loyalty  and  then  immediately  set  out  on  his  proposed 
campaign.  During  the  first  year  of  this  campaign  against  the  Marsi 
Germanicus  accomplished  but  little  save  to  divert  the  minds  of  the 
soldiers  from  their  recent  reproach,  the  defeat  of  Varus,  and  to  in- 
spire them  with  fresh  courage  and  determination.  The  following 
year  he  began  a  more  vigorous  and  aggressive  campaign  in  the  hope 
of  avenging  the  defeat  of  Varus  in  the  Teutoburg  Forest.  He  hoped, 
too,  if  possible,  to  recover  the  province  conquered  by  his  father  and 
to  ad  van  36  the  frontier  beyond  the  Rhine  to  its  former  limits. 

On  the  Rhine  the  Romans  established  the  headquarters  of  the 
army  of  Upper  Germany  at  Moguntiacum  (Mentz),  while  the  camp 
of  the  army  of  Lower  Germany  was  located  among  the  Ubii  at  the 
oppidum.    About  a.d.  50,  this  town  was  made  a  Roman  colony, 


»  Cf .  Annals  1.  65;   Die  Cassius,  56.  18-22;   Velleius  Paterculus,  2. 
117-119. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXI 

Colonia  Agrippina,  modem  Cologne,  in  honor  of  the  Empress 
Agrippma  who  was  bom  there,  and  the  legions  were  removed  to 
Bonn.^  However,  the  principal  mihtary  position  on  the  Lower 
Rhine  was  some  distance  below,  where  the  Lippe  empties  into  the 
Rhine.  The  valley  of  the  Lippe  formed  the  natm-al  route  to  the 
Ch^usci,  whose  chief,  Hermann,  or  Arminius,  as  the  Romans  called 
him,  had  crushed  Varus.  Now,  the  mihtary  road  from  the  Lower 
Rhine  into  the  interior  of  Germany  ran  along  the  Lippe,  and  opposite 
the  mouth  of  this  river  at  Vetera  (sc.  castra),  for  strategic  reasons, 
the  Romans  established  the  headquarters  of  the  army  of  Lower  Ger- 
many. About  eighty  miles  up  the  Lippe  from  Vetera  was  fort  AlisOj 
established  by  Drusus  and  lost  by  Varus.  It  was  this  camp  at 
Vetera  which  Germanicus  decided  to  make  the  base  of  all  his  opera- 
tions along  the  Rhine  except  the  short  campaign  of  the  year  a.d.  14 
against  the  Chatti. 

After  the  campaign  against  the  Chatti,  Germanicus  undertook  the 
next  year  (aTd^IS)  a  longer  expedition  against  the  Bructeri,  who 
inhabited  the  country  between  the  Lippe  and  the  Ems,  bordering  ^ 
on  the  Cherusci.  The  entire  country  between  these  rivers  Germani- 
cus laid  waste,  2  and  the  expedition  brought  him  into  the  region  of 
Vams^s  memorable  defeat.  He  therefore  determined  to  visit  the  | 
scene  of  that  disaster.  mml 

Tacitus  ^  tells  us  that  the  locality  was  the  Teutoburg  Forest,  on 
the  Lippe  and  not  very  far  from  the  Ems.  It  will  be  recalled  that 
Varus  had  penetrated  to  the  Weser,*  where  he  remained  some  time 
in  summer  quarters.  Here  he  was  informed  of  a  distant  insurrec- 
tion. He,  therefore,  set  out  with  his  entire  army,  bag  and  baggage, 
women  and  children,  for  his  winter  quarters  at  Vetera,  his  purpose 
being  to  crush  the  uprising  en  route.  The  route  Varus  selected  lay 
through  a  densely  wooded  country  abounding  in  deep  ravines  and 
bogs,  where  amid  great  difficulties  in  the  forest  he  had  to  cut  down 
trees  and  build  bridges  for  his  army  to  pass  through.  While  thus 
engaged.  Varus  was  surrounded  and  attacked  by  the  alUed  German 
tribes  under  the  leadership  of  Arminius  and  utterly  routed. 

1  Of.  Annals  1.  31.  3. 

8  Cf.  Annals  1.  60.  5. 

« Cf.  Annals  1.  60  seq.;  ib,  2.  7. 

*  Cf.  Dio  Cassius,  56.  18. 


^' 


XXXll  INTKODUCTION. 

The  exact  seat  of  this  disaster  seems  impossible  to  detennine. 
Many  critics  have  investigated  the  locaUty,  and  various  locations 
have  been  suggested.  But  scholars  are  not  yet  agreed  on  any  one 
place  as  the  actual  site  of  the  defeat.  However,  it  is  evident  from 
the  record  of  Tacitus  ^  that  the  Teutoburg  Forest  lay  somewhere 
between  the  lippe  and  Ems  rivers.  Among  those  who  have  investi- 
gated the  matter  Allen  2  thinks  that  the  forest  of  Havisbrock  east  of 
Beckum  and  northeast  of  Hamm  is  the  locahty  which  corresponds 
most  closely  to  Tacitus's  description.  But,  as  Allen  pertinently 
remarks,  probably  fifty  localities  could  be  found  within  the  region 
of  the  Weser,  the  Ems  and  the  Lippe  which  would  correspond  suffi- 
ciently well  with  the  description  of  the  battlefield  given  by  Tacitus, 
Dio  Cassius,  Velleius  and  Florus.^  The  chief  point  is  to  estabfish 
one  locaUty  to  the  exclusion  of  all  others.  This,  it  need  hardly  be 
observed,  remains  yet  to  be  done.* 

After  visiting  the  battlefield  where  some  of  the  silver  eagles  of  the 
ill-fated  legions  were  recovered  and  the  last  offices  were  duly  paid  to 
their  bleaching  bones,  Germanicus  resumed  his  march,  advancing 
only  a  short  distance  before  he  encountered  the  legionaries  of  the 
redoubtable  Arminius.  The  encounter  took  place  near  the  scene  of 
Varus's  defeat,  and  a  long  and  doubtful  battle  ensued.  But  the 
Romans  at  length  prevailed,  routing  the  Germans,  and  took  among 
the  captives  Thusnelda,  the  wife  of  Arminius  who  thereupon  became 
furious  to  avenge  her  capture.  Thus  ended  the  campaign  of  the 
year  a.d.  15,  which,  while  not  regarded  a  great  success,  was  still  by 
no  means  barren  of  results;  for  it  afforded  the  Roman  leader  more 
experience  in  waging  a  successful  war  against  the  fierce  allied  tribes 
of  Germany. 

In  the  campaign  of  the  following  year  Germanicus  showed  his 
strategy  by  dividing  his  army  and  availing  himself  of  his  fleet.  One 
division  he  sent  up  the  Ems  by  ship  to  an  appointed  landing  place 


1  Ductum  inde  agmen  ad  ultimos  Bructerorum  quantumque  Amisiam  et 
Lupmm  amnes  inter  vastatum,  haud  procul  Teutoburgiensi  saltu  in  quo 
reliquiae  Vari  legionumque  insepultae  dicehantur.  —  Ann.  1.  60.  5. 

2  See  his  edition  of  the  Annals,  Excursus,  p.  108. 

8  Cf.  Dio  Cassius,  56.  20;  Velleius,  2.  119;  Florus,  2.  30.  36. 
« See  a  further  discussion  of  the  question  in  the  notes  to  the  text 
{Annals  1.  60  and  2.  7).  '     ^ 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXlll 

and  himself  marched  the  other  division  across  the  coimtry  to  the 
Weser/  which  he  crossed  with  no  great  diflSculty.  Somewhere  on 
the  banks  of  the  Weser  he  again  encomitered  Arminius  who  mean- 
while had  roused  all  the  neighboring  tribes,  from  exasperation  at  the 
capture  of  his  wife  in  the  former  battle,  to  make  conmaon  cause  with 
his  own  tribe,  the  Cherusci,  against  the  Romans.  He  hurled  his 
combined  forces  against  the  Roman  legions,  but  without  success. 
Germanicus  held  his  ground,  and  Arminius  was  forced  to  retire  in 
defeat.  Germanicus  then  led  his  army  back  to  winter  quarters,  in- 
tending the  following  summer  to  put  a  speedy  end  to  the  war.  On 
the  way  back,  however,  he  met  with  considerable  loss  of  men  and 
ships  from  the  adverse  weather. 

In  recognition  of  his  successful  expedition  against  the  Germans  the 
senate  decreed  Germanicus  a  triumph,  which  he  was  very  loth  then 
to  go  to  Rome  to  celebrate.  For  he  himself  desired  above  all  to 
prosecute  the  war,  believing  that  he  could  utterly  crush  the  Germans 
in  another  year,  and  then  he  would  gladly  celebrate  his  well-earned 
victory.  At  this  juncture,  when  he  was  earnestly  pleading  for  an 
extension  of  time  to  complete  his  conquest  of  the  Germans,  he  was 
summoned  to  Rome  by  Tiberius,  ostensibly  to  celebrate  his  triumph. 
On  his  arrival  in  Rome,  Germanicus  celebrated  his  triumph  with  a 
grand  pageant  and  pomp  and  the  entire  population  of  the  city  turned 
out  to  greet  him.  Amid  the  acclamations  of  the  people  he  was  pro- 
claimed the  hero  who  had  triumphed  over  the  Cherusci,  the  Chatti, 
the  Angrivarii  and  other  tribes  of  Germany  as  far  as  the  Elbe.  As  a 
spectacle  Thusnelda,  the  wife  of  Arminius,  was  exhibited  in  the 
triumphal  procession  along  the  Sacred  Way. 

The  triumph  celebrated,  Germanicus  was  not  permitted  to  return  to 
Germany,  but  was  dispatched  with  the  highest  imperium  to  the  East 
to  superintend  affairs  in  Armenia,  where  he  was  to  be  installed  as 
king,  Tiberius,  it  is  alleged,  took  this  step  out  of  sheer  envy,  being 
jealous  of  the  glory  and  popularity  Germanicus  had  won  in  Germany. 
At  all  events,  the  fact  that  the  emperor  at  the  same  time  appointed 
the  haughty  and  envious  On.  Calpumius  Piso  viceroy  of  Syria  lends 
color  to  the  allegation  and  tends  to  confirm  the  view  held  by  most 
historians  that  the  transfer  was  dictated  by  ill-will.    Certainly  Piso 


»  See  Annals  2.  8.  4. 


XXXIV  INTRODUCTION. 

availed  himself  of  every  opportunity  to  embarrass  and  thwart  Ger- 
manicus  after  the  latter  set  out  on  his  mission. 

Germanicus  had  no  alternative  open  to  him  and  so  he  accepted 
his  new  appointment,  reluctantly  leaving  Rome  for  his  far-off  field 
of  activity.  He  entered  upon  his  second  consulship  at  Nicopolis,  in 
Achaia,  on  his  way  to  the  East.  Marked  attention  was  shown  him 
at  Athens  and  other  places  he  visited  en  route.  Piso  hoimded  his 
steps  and  rebuked  the  citizens  for  the  attention  shown  him,  thus 
indirectly  censuring  Germanicus,  but  Germanicus  overlooked  the 
reproach.  It  was  evident,  however,  that  a  storm  was  gathering  on 
the  eastern  horizon  which  boded  ill  for  Germanicus,  and  it  was  not 
long  before  it  was  destined  to  burst  over  his  head.  Tiberius  took 
occasion  to  show  his  animus  when  he  censured  Germanicus  with 
asperity  because  he  turned  aside  to  visit  Egypt,  partly  to  see  the 
interesting  antiquities  of  that  ancient  civilization  and  partly  to 
inquire  into  the  state  of  affairs  of  that  imperial  province.  On  his 
return  from  Egypt  Germanicus  learned  that  all  his  work  in  the  East 
had  been  undermined  by  Piso,  and  Germanicus  in  retaliation  pro- 
ceeded to  inflict  indignities  upon  him.  Piso  thereupon  determined 
to  withdraw  from  Syria,  but,  Germanicus  being  taken  suddenly  ill, 
he  hngered  to  await  developments.  Germanicus  soon  grew  better, 
but  later  had  a  relapse  and  died  at  Antioch,  9  October,  a.d.  19,  in 
his  thirty-fourth  year.^  His  ashes  were  conveyed  to  Rome  by  his 
devoted  Agrippina,  who  was  with  him  during  the  fatal  illness,  as  she 
always  had  been  ever  since  their  marriage.  A  simple  funeral  without 
pomp  or  display  followed  upon  her  arrival.  Rome  never  more 
deeply  lamented  the  death  of  an  illustrious  son,  for  his  many  noble 
qualities  of  heart  and  head  had,  even  in  his  brief  career,  endeared  him 
to  the  public  and  won  admirers  for  him  among  all  classes  of  society. 

The  circumstances  of  Germanicus's  death  indicated  poison  as  the 
cause,  and  suspicion  pointed  clearly  to  Piso.  Accordingly,  he  was 
cited  before  the  senate  and  tried,  and  in  anticipation  of  an  unfavor- 
able verdict  he  took  his  own  life.  Rumor  associated  the  emperor^s 
name  with  the  crime,  but  without  foundation  in  fact.  About  a 
decade  later  Agrippina  with  two  of  her  sons  was  banished  to  the 
island  of  Pandataria,  because  of  alleged  complicity  in  a  conspiracy, 


I  For  an  account  of  his  death  see  Annals  2.  69-72. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXV 

where  she  died  three  years  after  >    Thus  Tiberius  gave  proof  of  his 
unrelenting  hatred  to  the  family  of  Germanicus. 

It  may  be  remarked  in  conclusion  that  in  addition  to  his  military 
renown  Germanicus  was  esteemed  as  an  orator  and  an  author,  and 
bequeathed  to  posterity  a  paraphrase  of  the  Phaenomena  of  Aratus 
in  725  lines  and  three  fragments  of  the  same  writer's  Prognostica, 
still  preserved.^ 

VIII. 

Language,  Style  and  Rhetoric. 
Language. 

The  languagfiL-and-style-of. Tacitus  differ  no  httle  from  the  LaUnity 
of  Cicero's  age.  For  the  most  part,  these  differences  consist,  in 
tEe^matter  of  diction  and  "are~attfibutable  to  the  peculiarities  of 
the  author;  yet  some  of  them  are  of  course  to  be  explained  as 
common  to  the  age  rather  than  to  the  peculiarities  of  Tacitus's 
manner  of  expression.  Not  only  had  the  language  changed  in  its 
structural  features,  but  it  had  changed,  also,  in  syntax  and  vocabu- 
lary since  the  golden  age.  The  periodic  order  of  the  Ciceronian  age 
had  given  place  to  the  simpler,  more  natural  order  of  the  silver  age 
in  which  the  thought  is  apparent  from  the  beginning  and  is  not  held 
in  suspense  till  the  end  of  the  sentence.  The  vocabulary  of  the 
silver  age  had  meanwhile  taken  on  a  decided  poetic  coloring.  No 
writer  of  the  silver  age  furnishes  a  better  illustration  of  such  changes 
than  does  Tacitus.  His  style  is  almost  the  opposite  of  the  periodic; 
his  language  is  picturesque  in  its  turns  of  expression  and  locutions 
and  his  vocabulary  is  most  striking  in  its  poetic  coloring.  He  was 
such  a  close  student  of  Vergil  that  the  influence  of  the  Mantuan 
bard  is  discernible  not  only  in  the  Dialogus,  the  product  of  Tacitus's 
apprentice  hand,  but  even  in  his  mature  and  distinctive  Annals. 

Furthermore,  Tacitus's  style  was  influenced  to  no  small  extent  by 
his  profession,  the  law.  This  remark  applies  quite  as  much  to^Ms 
style  of  thought  and  manner  of  presentation  as  to  his  language. 

1  For  a  full  account  see  Annals  6.  25.  5;  Suetonius,  Tiberius  53. 
« See  Duff,  Literary  History  of  Rome,  pp.  369  and  623;   Teuffel,  Ge- 
schichte  der  Romischen  Literatur,  §  275. 


XXXVl  INTRODUCTION. 

His  rhetoric  is  brilliant  and  his  diction  florid,  reflecting  the  charac- 
teristics of  the  silver  age.  For  it  was  these  literary  qualities  par- 
ticulariy  that  the  prevailing  fashion  of  the  times  prescribed  for  a 
forensic  orator  who  desired  above  all  things  to  make  a  direct  and 
powerful  appeal  to  court  or  jury.  The  style  of  public  speaking  that 
Cicero  practiced,  with  its  long  sonorous  periods,  would  have  been 
regarded  as  antiquated  and  would  hardly  have  been  tolerated  in  the 
law  courts  in  Tacitus's  day.  Itjollows,  then,  that  Tacitus's  literary 
style  w,as  acquired  largely  in  the  practice  of  his  profession  in  the  law 
courts  It  wasTrom  this  forensic  practice,  too,  that  he  deyeloped 
that  directness,  terseness  and  brevity  of  expression  and  that  graphic 
dramatic  power  which  are  recognized  among  the  most  salient  features 
of  his  mature  styje  as  illustrated  in  the  Annals. 

Tacitus's  style  is  sometimes  divided  by  the  critics  into  three 
periods,  viz.,  his  imitative  period  represented  by  the  DiahguSy 
written  under  the  influence  of  Cicero;  his  formative  period  repre- 
sented by  the  Agricola  and  Germania^  written  imder  the  influence  of 
Sallust  and  Livy;  and  his  mature  style  represented  by  the  Historiae 
and  Annales,  written  after  the  author  had  served  his  apprenticeship, 
and  his  genius,  emancipated  from  its  models,  had  now  become 
peculiar  and  distinctive,  especially  in  the  Annals.  Livy  may  well 
have  served  him  as  a  model  of  eloquence  and  Sallust  as  an  example 
of  incisiveness  and  brevity.  Vergil  of  course  influenced  him  through- 
out all  three  periods.^ 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  give  here  a  summary,  after  Draeger,^  of 
the  most  conspicuous  characteristics  of  Tacitus's  style. 

Nouns,  Adjectives  and  Pronotuis. 
1.  Abstract  nouns.    Tacitus  shows  a  special  fondness  for  the  use 
of  abstract  nouns,  which  he  employs  in  two  forms:   (a)  in  the  plural, 


'  For  lists  of  phraseological  parallelisms  between  Tacitus,  on  the  one 
hand,  and  Livy,  Sallust  and  Vergil,  on  the  other,  see  Wolfflin,  Philologus, 
Vol.  XXVI,  122-234,  and  Draeger,  Ueber  Syntax  und  Stil  des  Tacitus, 
3d  ed.  (Leipzig,  1882),  §  259.  See  further  Wolfflin,  Philologus,  XXIV, 
115-123;  XXV,  92-134;  XXVII,   113-149. 

«  See  Ueber  Syntax  und  Stil  des  Tacitus,  3d  ed.,  Leipzig,  1882  (cited 
above).  Furneaux's  synopsis  served  as  a  model  for  this  summary  of 
Draeger's  treatise. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXVll 

as  dignationes  2.  33.  5;  (b)  as  substitute  for  concrete,  as  matrimonia 
{  =  wives)  2.  13.  3;  amicitia  {=  friends)  2.  27.  2;  2.  77.  1;  liberalitas 
( =gift)  2. 37.  2;  iura  {  =  charters)  3.  60.  4;  consilia  (= advisers)  4.  40. 
2;  etc. 

2.  The  adjective  use  of  substantives  in  apposition.  This  is  a 
poetic  usage  and  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Tacitus,  as  mare 
Oceanus  1.  9.  6;  imperator  populus  3.  6.  2;  etc. 

3.  Tacitus  shows  a  decided  predilection  for  the  substantival  use  of 
neuter  adjectives  and  for  the  substantival  use  of  adjectives  in  general, 
as  nulli  2.  77.  6;  in  lubrico  1.  72.  3;  falsa  2.  82.  8;  incerta  2.  39.  5; 
occulta  2.  88.  1;  etc. 

4.  The  adverbial  use  of  neuter  adjectives,  after  the  analogy  of 
poetical  usages,  as  recens  2.  21.  1;  aetemum  3.  26.  3;  immensum 
3.  30.  2;   praeceps  4.  62.  3;  diversi  2.  73.  6;  rams  2.  57.  4;  etc. 

5.  The  pronoun  of  the  third  person  is  frequently  omitted  by 
Tacitus,  especially  se,  as  in  1. 35. 5;  2. 71. 8;  2.  83. 4;  4.  59.  5.  Tacitus 
sometimes  omits  eunij  as  in  1.  69.  3;  3.  49. 1;  etc.;  and  iis  or  guihus 
in  the  ablative  absolute,  as  orantibus  1.  29.  2;  cohahita  3.  33.  1;  and 
noSj  as  in  1.  22.  3;  nobis  3.  54.  5;  me  4.  38.  1;  etc. 

6.  A  characteristic  Tacitean  usage  is  the  employment  of  guis  for 
quisgue  in  the  form  ut  guis,  as  1.  69.  2;  2.  24.  6;  2.  73.  6;  2.  83.  1. 
Tacitus  occasionally  uses  guis  for  uter,  as  in  1.  47.  2;  3.  1.  4,  quid 
pro  tempore  foret,  etc, 

CASES. 

A.  Accusative. 

7.  Tacitus  shows  an  extended  use  of  the  poetical  construction  of 
the  Greek  accusative  of  specification,  as  contectus  humeros  2.  13.  1; 
frontem  ac  tergum  vallo,  later  a  concaedibus  munitvs  1.  50.  2;  clari 
genus  6.  9.  5;  adlevatur  animum  6.  43.  3;  etc. 

8.  A  wider  extension  of  the  terminal  accusative,  as  Germanicus 
Aegyptum  proficiscitur  2.  59.  1;  etc. 

9.  Tacitus  frequently  uses  an  accusative  clause  in  apposition  to  a 
sentence  to  express  the  effect  or  purpose  of  an  action,  or  in  explana- 
tion of  the  idea  contained  in  the  verb,  as  causam  discordiae  et  initium 
armorum  1.  27.  1;  piaculum  furoris  1.  49.  5;  etc. 

10.  Tacitus  frequently  uses  a  compound  verb  with  a  simple 


XXXVIU  INTRODUCTION. 

accusative  where  model  classical  prose  requires  the  dative  or  the 
repetition  of  the  preposition,  as  pugnam  aut  vincula  elapsi  1.  61.  6. 
He  added  to  the  verbs  previously  so  employed  the  following:  advehi 
(with  accusative  of  person)  2. 45. 4;  praecellere  2. 43. 7;  praeire  2. 83. 2; 
intervenire  3.  23. 1;  erumpere  12.  63.  2;  exire  6.  49.  3;  inrepere  4.  2.  3; 
praeminere  3.  56.  2;  adcurrere  15.  53.  3. 

11.  Tacitus  extended  the  Graecism  of  an  accusative  of  the  object 
after  middle  and  passive  verbs  Uke  induor  (Vergil),  sls  falsa  exterritus 
4.  28.  4;  falsum  renidens  4.  60.  3;  etc. 

B.  Dative, 

12.  Tacitus,  following  the  usage  of  Livy  and  the  poets,  extends 
still  farther  the  use  of  the  dative  of  local  relations  where  normal  prose 
requires  the  preposition  in  with  the  ablative.  This  occurs  with  such 
verbs  as  excusare  1.  12.  3;  eximere  1.  48.  2;  abstrahere  2.  5.  1;  etc. 

13.  Tacitus  extends  the  Greek  dative  of  attraction,  elsewhere  con- 
fined to  volenti  {volentilms),  as  invitis  aut  cupientihus  1.  59.  1. 

14.  The  dative  of  purpose  or  end  with  the  verb  esse  is  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  Tacitus,  as  morti  1.  23.  6;  itineri  et  praelio  1.  51.  4; 
itsm,  ohtentui,  sttbsidio,  etc. 

15.  Tacitus  does  not  restrict  the  dative  of  the  agent  to  passive 
participles,  or  the  gerundive,  but  extends  it  much  more  widely,  as 
prosper  a  vel  adversa  Claris  scriptorihiLS  memorata  sunt  1.  1.  4;  sihi 
.  .  .  aspisci  1.  17.  10;  propinqais  suis  ultra  du^entesimum  lapidem 
remover etur  2.  50.  5;  etc. 

16.  Dative  of  the  gerund  and  gerundive,  after  the  analogy  of  the 
classical  locutions  solvendo  esse  and  scrihendo  esse.  This  construction 
occurs  with  increasing  frequency  in  the  Annals,  being  used  with 
adjectives  and  verbs  often  with  the  force  of  a  final  clause,  as  Caecinam 
.  .  .  distrahendo  hosti  .  .  .  mittit  1.  60.  2;  Turn  Gaiv^  Caesar 
componendae  Armenian  deligitur  2.  4.  2;  qui  perferendis  militum 
mandatis  habehatur  idoneus  1.  23.  5;  Sed  amid  accendendis  offensioni- 
bu^  callidi  intendere  vera  2.  57.  3;  etc. 

17.  Dative  of  a  noun  modifying  another  like  a  genitive,  —  a 
poetical  usage  imitated  by  Livy,  —  as  rector  iuveni  1.  24.  3;  pad 
firmator  2.  46.  6;  etc. 

18.  Dative  after  compound  verbs  where  model  prose  requires  the 
accusative  with  a  preposition,  as  pectori  adcreverat  1.  29.  1;  etc. 


INTRODUCTION.  XXXIX 

19.  Dative  as  substitute  for  ad  with  the  accusative  after  adjec- 
tives, as  quis  servitio  promptior  1.  2.  1;  agendo  Galliarum  censui  turn 
intentum  1.  31.  2;  facilem  inanibiLS  2.  27.  2;  etc. 

C,  Genitive. 

20.  Nothing  is  more  characteristic  of  Tacitus  than  his  frequent 
use  of  the  partitive  genitive,  or  the  semi-partitive  where  the  idea 
of  partition  has  almost  disappeared.  This  construction  occurs: 
(a)  after  abstract  nouns,  as  uligines  palvdum  1.  17.  5;  (b)  after 
neuter  singulars  (and  is  not  restricted  to  an  adjective  or  pronoun 
in  the  nominative  or  accusative  case),  as  umido  paludum  1.  61.  2; 
(c)  after  neuter  plurals,  as  suhiecta  vallium  1.  65. 1 ;  tacita  suspidonum 
4.  41.  1;  (d)  after  masculine  or  feminine,  as  leves  cohortium  3.  39.  1; 
(e)  with  adverbs  Hke  uhi,  uhique,  longe^  eo  and  huCj  as  eo  furoris 
1.  18.  2;  hue  adrogantiae  3.  73.  1;  etc. 

21.  Tacitus  makes  free  use  of  the  objective  genitive:,  (a)  for  the 
possessive  pronoun  unrestricted  to  cases  of  special  emphasis,  as  nostri 
origine  2.  54.  3;  (b)  with  verbs,  such  as  movere  1.  67. 1 ;  aspici  3.  55. 1 ; 
(c)  with  participles,  such  as  cupiens  1.  75.  4;  intolerans  1.  31.  4; 
sciens  1.  64.  6;  retinens  2.  38.  9;  impatiens  2.  64.  4;  (d)  with  adjec- 
tives, such  a;8  formidolosiorem  hostium  1.  62.  3;  ambiguus  imperandi 
1.  7.  4;  exitii  cerium  1.  27.  3;  incerti  ultionis  2.  75.  1;  animi  ferox 
1.  32.  5;  ingens  animi  1.  69.  2;  manifesta  delicti  2.  85.  3;  etc. 

22.  The  gerundive  genitive  is  of  common  occurrence  in  the  Annals, 
as  helium  abolendae  igfijamiae  1.  3.  6;  Aegyptum  proficisdtur  cognoscen- 
dae  antiquitatis  2.  59. 1 ;  vitandae  suspicionis  3. 9. 2;  tuendae  lihertatis  et 
firmandae  concordiae  3.  27.  1.  Here  may  be  subjoined  the  elliptical 
genitive  of  the  gerund  pecuUar  to  Tacitus  (found  only  in  the  Annals), 
as  nee  grave  manumissis  .  .  .  retinendi  libertatem  13.  26.  4. 

D,  Ablative. 

23.  Tacitus  extends  the  use  of  the  ablative  of  place  whence  with- 
out a  preposition  to  names  of  countries,  after  the  analogy  of  domo, 
rure,  etc.,  as  remeantur  Armenia  1.  3.  3;  etc.  Analogous  is  the 
ablative  of  common  nouns,  asfuga  impediverat  1.  39.  6;  progrediuntur 
contubemiis  1.  41.  2. 

24.  Likewise  free  is  his  use  of  place  where  without  a  preposition  as 


Xl  INTRODUCTION. 

in  poetry,  as  porta  triumphali  1.  8.  4;  liiore  Oceani  1.  63.  5;  finihus 
Frisiorum  1.  60.  2;  structis  moliJms  2.  60.  4;  etc. 

25.  The  instrumental  ablative  is  extended  to  persons,  as  cor- 
ruptorihus  2.  79.  4. 

26.  The  ablative  of  length  of  time  is  employed  by  Tacitus,  as 
qitattiuyrdecim  annis  1.  53.  6;  triumviratu  3.  28.  31.  Here  may  be 
noted  his  use  of  the  preposition  in  to  express  time  when,  as  tali  in 
tempore  2.  84.  3. 

27.  Tacitus  does  not  hesitate  to  employ  the  ablative  of  manner 
without  the  requisite  adjective,  as  spe  vel  dolor e  1.  59.  1;  clamor e  et 
impetu  1.  68.  4;  excusando  1.  10.  7.  He  also  shows  great  boldness 
in  his  free  use  of  the  ablative  of  quaUty  of  persons  without  adding 
a  conunon  noun,  as  artihus  egregiis  1.  13.  1;  BlaesiLS  multa  dicendi 
arte  1.  19.  2;  mariti  magis  quam  parentis  animo  1.  57.  5  (where  the 
genitive  takes  the  place  of  an  adjective). 

28.  Tacitus  offers  certain  peculiar  uses  of:  (a)  the  causal  ablative, 
as  ixwtantia  gloriaque  1.  8.  2;  dissensione  ordinum  3.  27.  2;  (b)  the 
ablative  absolute  both  with  participles  as  predicate,  as  orantihus 
1.  29.  2;  intellecto  1.  49.  3;  qvxiesito  2.  9.  1;  addito  1.  35.  6;  and  with 
adjectives,  as  periculoso  1.  6.  6;  lihero  3.  60.  6. 

Verbs. 

29.  Tacitus  often  omits  the  verb:  (a)  verbs  of  saying  or  thinking, 
as  1.  9.  4;  1.  38.  3;  1.  41.  2;  2.  5.  3;  (b)  verbs  of  motion,  especially 
in  graphic  description  or  rhetorical  passages,  as  1.  43.  1;  4.  38.  5; 
(c)  the  verb  esse  particularly,  (1)  indicative  mood  even  in  subordinate 
clauses,  as  cuiiis  manu  1.  7.  9;  vt  quis  inops  aut  saucius  1.  69.  2;  uhi 
crematus  2.  83.  3;  donee  id  quoque  vetitum  4.  74.  6;  (2)  subjunctive 
mood,  as  ne  laeti,  etc.  1.  7.2;  quam  arduum,  etc.  1.  11.  2;  (3)  infini- 
tive mood,  susfore  inane  2.  15.  3;  fuisse  petiturum  2.  31.  4. 

30.  Tacitus,  under  the  influence  of  the  poets,  offers  copious 
examples  of  the  use  of  simple  verbs  for  compound,  especially  in  the 
Annals,  as  gravescere  1.  5.  1;  solari  1.  14.  1;  asperavere  1.  72.  5; 
arserit  1.  73.  1.     Draeger  (§  25)  cites  thirty-nine  examples. 

31.  As~peculiarities  of  Tacitus  may  be  mentioned  here:  (a)  the 
use  of  a  plural  verb  as  predicate  to  two  separate  singular  personal 
subjects,  as  Arminius  integer  Inguiomerus  .  .  .  deseruere  1.  68.  6; 
Augustus  avus  Antonius  erant  2.  53.  3;   (b)  the  plural  predicate  with 


INTRODUCTION.  xli 

collectives,  as  pars  navium  hxmstae  sunt  2.  24.  2;  etc.;  (c)  the  in- 
transitive use  of  transitive  verbs,  as  vertunt  1.  18.  3;  flexit  1.  34.  5; 
rwpturus  2.  17.  6;  etc.;  (d)  coeyi  is  used  indiscriminately  with  and 
without  a  middle  force  (like^en,  haberi,  dud,  etc.),  as  audiri  coepere 
1.  34.  2;  ut  coepere  dimoveri  4.  63.  1.  Also  desino  is  so  used,  as  rogari 
desineret  1.  13.  60.  Once  at  least  coeptu^  is  employed  in  an  active 
sense,  viz.,  1.  65.  3.  (e)  The  use  of  poetical  passives  of  deponent 
participles  as  substantives,  as  inau^um  1.  42.  3;  av^um  2.  39.  3;  and 
also  as  participles,  as  ausu^  3.  67.  4. 

32.  Tacitus  has  some  bold  uses  of  the  infinitive:  (a)  as  direct 
object  after  such  verbs  as  ambiretur  (acdpere)  2.  43.  4;  inlectus 
(ducere)  2.  37.  2;  4.  12.  7;  (b)  accusative  with  subject  infinitive 
after  such  verbs  as  illacrimare  2.  71.  4;  and  after  negative  expressions 
of  doubt  (Livy  has  the  same),  as  nee  duhium  hahehatur  lahare  .  .  . 
sumere  2.  26.  2;  2.  36.  2;  2.  43.  4;  etc.  (c)  The  historical  infinitive 
abounds,  as  lasdvire  miles  discordare,  etc.  1.  16.  3;  4.  69.  6;  4.  70.  4. 
It  occurs  even  in  temporal  clauses,  as  cum  .  .  .  prensare  dextras 
inserere  gladium  2.  31.  1;  2.  40.  1;  uhi  minitari  Artahanus  2.  4.  4; 
postquxim  exui  aequalitas  3.  26.  3.  (d)  Tacitus  occasionally  uses  the 
nominative  with  the  infinitive  (personal  construction)  where  normal 
prose  requires  the  impersonal  construction,  as  consedisse  intellege- 
hantur  1.  61.  3.  With  verbs  of  accusing  the  personal  construction 
prevails,  as  argueretur  2.  50.  3;  accusata  4.  22.  4;  defertur  2.  27.  1. 
On  the  other  hand,  Tacitus  employs  also  the  impersonal  forms 
creditur  2.  69.  5;  traditur  4.  57.  4.  (e)  The  infinitive  as  a  substitute 
for  the  gerund  or  gerundive,  as  dissentire  manijestus  2.  57.  4;  properus 
clarescere  4.  52.  2. 

33.  Of  the  indicative  mood  Tacitus  offers  two  striking  uses: 
(a)  He  goes  much  farther  than  Livy  in  introducing,  in  oratio  ohliqua, 
a  relative  clause  or  an  explanatory  clause  in  the  indicative,  as  ne 
ipsis  quidem  quifecere  laudatur  1.  10. 1;  legata  quxie  petiverant  1.  36.  4; 
quae  per  seditionem  expresserant  1.  39.  3;  sive  .  .  .  ahstulerat  1.  10.  1; 
dum  Caesar  .  .  .  consuUtur  2.  81.  3.  (b)  He  makes  copious  rhetori- 
cal use  of  the  indicative  for  the  subjunctive  in  the  apodosis  of  con- 
ditional clauses,  as  Ac  m  .  .  .  aherant  1.  23.  3;  ferrum  parabant 
1.  23.  6;  deferehat  in  pectus  m  1.  35.  5;  si  .  .  .  aspemaretur,  tamen 
indignum  erat  1.  42.  5;  Mox  helium  .  .  .  mandat  ni  deditionem 
properavissent  impleverat  A:.  9.  1. 


Xlii  INTRODUCTION. 

34.  Tacitus  offers  a  few  characteristic  uses  of  the  subjunctive: 
(a)  of  repeated  action  (rare  before  Livy),  especially  with  relative 
particles,  as  cum  in  senatu  hqueretur  1.  7.  8;  ut  quis  .  .  .  occurreret 

1.  27.  8;  uhi  .  .  .  obiectivissent  1.  44.  8;  quotiens  per  urbes  incederet 

2.  2.  5;  (b)  free  use  of  the  potential  subjunctive  (hypothetical),  as 
meare  .  .  .  redpias  1.  28.  7;  discemeres  3.  1.  5;  ut  sic  dixerim 
(passim);  (c)  with  quamquam  and  donee  to  express  a  fact,  as  quam- 
quam  esset  1.  3.  5;  quamquam  maestiam  imitarentur  1.  34.  4;  quam- 
quam .  .  .  pervenirent  3.  55.  4;  donee  deterrerentur  1.  1.  4;  donee 
Haterius  Augustam  oraret  1.  13.  7;  etc.  But  the  indicative  is  also 
found  with  quamquam  and  doneCj  as  quamquam  id  quoque  dictum  est 
1.  76.  7;  donee  Jama  eadem  tulit  1.  5.  6.  Sometimes  Tacitus  employs 
a  participial  construction  with  quamquam^  as  quamquam  exercitu 
contracto  1.  48.  1.  Note,  too,  that  quamvis  is  used  with  the  subjunc- 
tive to  express  a  fact,  as  in  1.  68.  7;  2.  38.  10,  and  that  quantum 
occurs  with  the  subjunctive,  as  quantumque  saevitia  glisceret  6.  19.  5; 
quantum  introspiceret  6.  21.  4, 

Participles. 

35.  Tacitus  makes  abundant  use  of  participles  to  attain  concise- 
ness and  brevity.     The  following  striking  uses  are  worthy  of  note: 

(a)  the  present  participle  with  substantival  force,  as  Ubi  illam 
gloriam   truddantium   Crassumj   exturbantium   Antonium  2.   2.   4; 

(b)  the  perfect  aorist  participle  of  passive  verbs  as  well  as  of  deponent 
verbs,  as  occisis  .  .  .  vulnerato  tribuno  1.  77.  1;  missis  in  Graeciam 
populis  4.  55.  7;  (c)  the  future  participle  to  express  purpose  (as  in 
Livy),  sometimes  with  qu/isi,  tamqvxim  and  ut,  as  invasurus  hostis 
1.  36.  2;  bello  certaturu^  1.  45.  3;  ipse  in  tempore  adjuturus  2.  17.  1; 
Ceterum  ut  iam  iamque  ituru^  legit  comites  1.  47.  5;  non  pugnaturis 
militibu^  (ablative  absolute  equal  to  a  clause)  2  .80. 4;  (d)  the  perfect 
participle  for  the  classic  prose  construction  of  an  abstract  noun  with 
limiting  genitive,  as  cum  occisus  dictator  Caesar  1. 8. 7;  nisi  quod  muta- 
tus  princeps  1.  16.  1;  Fama  dediti  benigneque  excepti  Segestis  vulgata 
1.  59.  1;  rapta  uxor  1.  59.  2;  (e)  the  perfect  participle  in  the  nomina- 
tive neuter,  either  with  or  without  a  substantive,  in  place  of  a  quodf 
clause,  as  Cunctaque  socialia  prospere  composita  2.  57.  1;  nihil 
occuUum  3.  9.  3.    For  further  examples  see  Draeger,  §  211. 


INTRODUCTION.  xliii 

Prepositions. 

36.  Among  the  peculiar  uses  of  prepositions  in  Tacitus  may  be 
mentioned  the  following:  (a)  apud  with  names  of  places  and  coun- 
tries instead  of  the  locative,  or  in  with  the  ablative,  as  apud  urhem 
Nolam  1.  5.  5;  arae  apud  qaas  1.  61.  5;  apud  paludes  1.  64.  3; 
Misenum  apud  et  Ravennam  4.  5.  1;  (b)  erga  in  the  sense  "  against," 
or  ^'  with  reference  to,"  as  lecticae  gestamine  fastu^ue  erga  patrias 
epulas  2.  2.  5;  erga  Germanicum  2.  76.  3;  (c)  m  with  the  accusative 
expressing  purpose  or  result,  as  in  spedem  ac  terrorem  2.  6.  3;  in 
incertum  1.  11.  3;  in  lacrirrms  1.  57.  5;  in  deterius  2.  82.  1;  in  domi- 
num  2.  39.  3;  (d)  per  with  the  accusative  equivalent  to  an  ablative 
of  instrument,  manner  or  cause,  as  per  acies  1.2.1;  per  nomen  1. 17.  5; 
per  ferodam  2.  17.  1. 

Conjunctions,  etc. 

37.  Tacitus  shows  a  marked  fondness  for  asyndeton;  e.g.,  legiones 
provincias  classes  cuncta  1.  9.  6;  senatu^  magistratuum  legum  1.  2.  1; 
inserunt  .  .  .  offerunt  .  .  .  intendunt  1.  28.  5;  etc.  Moreover,  he 
frequently  abbreviates  compound  sentences:  (a)  by  supplying  magis 
or  potius  from  a  following  quxim,  as  pacem  quam  helium  probaham 
1.  58.  2;  (b)  by  employing  quxxnto  with  a  positive  in  the  relative 
clause  without  adding  magis ^  as  quanta  inopina  tanto  maiora  1.  68.  5; 
(c)  by  omitting  tanto  or  eo  magis  in  the  principal  clause,  as  quanta 
quis  servitio  promptior^  etc.  1.  2.  1;  quanta  incautius  efferverat,  paeni- 
tentia  patiens  tulit  1.  74.  7;  etc. 

Rhetorical  Devices. 
Among  the  conspicuous  devices  of  style  and  rhetoric  adopted  by 
Tacitus  may  be  mentioned  the  following:  — 

38.  Vocabulary.  Tacitus  uses  (a)  many  poetical  words,  such  as 
hrevia  (shoals)  1.  70.  3;  6.  33.  5;  lapsare  1.  65.  6;  amotus  {banished) 

1.  53.  6;  gnarus  {=notu^)  1.  5.  4;  notescere  1.  73.  3;  sonor  1.  65.  1; 
celerare  2.  5.  2;  adsultus  2.  21. 1;  honcrrus  1. 10.  7;  indefessus  1.  64.  5; 
intemeratu^  1.  42.  3;  secundare  2.  24.  4;  valescere  2.  39.  5;  etc.;  and 
(b)  coins  some  new  words,  such  as  defector  1.  48.  1;  regnatrix  1.  4.  4; 
inreligiose  2.  50.  2;  antehahere  1.  58.  6;  adpugnare  2.  81.  1;  con- 
caedes  1.  50.  2;   lucar  1.  77.  5;   quinquiplicare  2.  36.  5;   sacrificalis 

2.  69.  3;  superurgere  2.  23.  4;  etc.    See  Draeger,  §  249  foil. 


Xliv  INTRODUCTION. 

,  39.  Arrangement  of  words  for  rhetorical  effect.  1.  Anaphora 
non  1.  1.  3;  ad  1.  11.  5;  ut  1.  62.  1;  statim  2.  87.  7;  miles  1.  7.  7 
gravis  1.  10.  4.  2.  Anastrophe:  (a)  prepositions,  as  coram  1.  19.  3 
inter  1.  60.  5;  iiLxta  2.  41.  1;  super  3.  1.  1;   (b)  conjunctions,  as  cum 

1.  63.  6;  ut  12.  49.  3;  si  14.  3.  3.  3.  Chiasmus:  inde  hostibus 
terror,  fiduda  miiUi  1.  63.  4;  huxi  modo,  modo  illuc  12.  1.  4;  1.  72.  3; 
3.  4.  2;  etc.  4.  Hendiadys:  tempus  atque  iter  2.  34.  6;  gaudio  et 
impetu  3.  74.  6;  etc.  5.  Metaphor:  exuere  1.  2.  1;  induere  1.  69.  2; 
rumpere  1.  42.  4;  volvere  1.  64.  7;  hauriH  1.  70.  4;  2.  8.  3;  3.  72.  4; 
vergere  2.  43.  1;  oeto/e  adulta  2.  23.  1;  moies  2.  7.  8;  angv^ta  et 
lubricata  oratio  2.  87.  3;  saevitia  annonae  2. 87. 1.  6.  Personification: 
nox  1.  28. 1;  2. 14. 1;  annus  1.  54. 1;  2.  53. 1;  Tiber  1. 79.  4;  vestigia 
morientis  libertatis  1.  74.  6;  etc. 

40.  Brachylogy,  devices  adopted  for  brevity.  1.  Various  ellipses, 
such  as  omission  of  substantive,  verb,* pronoun,  etc.,  already  noted. 
Draeger  (§  238)  notes,  in  addition,  such  omissions  as  lex  3.  25.  1; 
dies  4.  45.  4;  uxor  4.  11.  4,  etc.  2.  Zeugma,  a  marked  characteristic 
of  Tacitus's  style,  as  redimi  1.  17.  6;   probabam  1.  58.  2;   permisit 

2.  20.  2;  appellans  2.  45.  4.  3.  Syllepsis  (a  variant  form  of  zeugma), 
as  cur  a  sibique  et  proelio  firmabat  1.  71.  5;  nomen  .  .  .  favor  habebat 
2.  44.  3.  4.  Parenthesis,  such  as  an  explanatory  phrase  in  apposi- 
tion in  the  nominative,  equivalent  to  a  relative  clause,  as  vix  credibile 
dictu  1. 35.  6;  rarum  1.  39.  7;  1.  56. 2;  mirum  dictu  2. 17.  4.  5.  Such 
constructions  as  ius  legationis  .  .  .  facunde  miseratur  1.  39.  8; 
Igitur  orta  die  prorunt  fossae  1.  68.  2;  pericula  polliceri  2.  40.  3. 
6.  CJopious  use  of  participles,  so  characteristic  of  Tacitus's  style, 
already  noted  above  (§35). 

41.  Inconcinnity,  than  which  no  rhetorical  feature  is  more  char- 
acteristic of  Tacitus's  style.  This  term  is  applied  to  a  tendency, 
which  appears  in  Livy  and  becomes  very  common  in  Tacitus,  to 
avoid  normal  collocations  and  stereotyped  phrases,  in  order  to  attain 
variety  in  style.  This  trick  of  rhetoric  is  accomplished:  (a)  by 
varying  the  name,  as  Crispum  .  .  .  C.  Sallustius  3.  30.  3;  nomen 
.  .  .  cognomentum  ,  .  .  vocabulum  2.  6.  5;  (b)  by  varying  the  form 
of  the  same  word  (especially  conjunctions),  as  que  .  .  .  et  ,  .  .  ca 
1.  1.5;  qu£  ,  ,  ,  et  .  .  .  et  ,  .  .  ac2.  60.  4;  (c)  by  changing  prepo- 
sitions, as  in  culpam  ,  .  ,  ad  paenitentiam  1.  28.  7;  inter  Treveros 
.  .  .  apud  Aeduos  3.  40.  1;   (d)  by  shifting  from  a  simple  case  to  a 


^NiV,    OF 


Tiberius 


INTRODUCTION.  xlv 

preposition  with  a  case,  as  accipiendisque  copiis  et  transmittendum  ad 
helium  opportuna  2.  6.  4;  Nee  ad  invidiam  ista^  sed  conciliandae 
miserieordiae  refero  2.  37.  6;  (e)  by  employing  a  great  variety  of 
words  to  express  a  common  notion,  such  as  death,  as  vita  cedere^  vita 
concedere,  concedere,  excederej  oppetere,  ohire,  finire;  (f )  by  miscellane- 
ous variations  of  expression  (see  Draeger,  §  233),  as  (1)  present  parti- 
ciple and  gerundial  ablative,  as  m^do  sem^t  adflictando,  mx)do  singulos 
nomine  dens  2.  81.  1;  (2)  gerundive  and  ut  or  neu  clause,  as  appeU 
hmdum  .  .  .  ut  adscriheretur  1.  14.  2;  habenda  .  .  .  utque  .  .  .  de- 
stinaretur  2.  36. 1;  (3)  by  changing  from  a  noun  to  a  subordinate 
clause,  or  from  an  adjective  or  participle  to  a  final  clause,  as  magni- 
tudinem  .  .  .  et  quam  propinquus,  etc.  2.  63.  4;  rati  .  ,  .  anne  .  .  . 
intellegerentur  3.  31.  1;  (4)  by  abruptly  shifting  from  indirect  to 
direct  discourse  in  reported  speeches,  as  in  2.  77.  2;  3.  12.  4;  etc. 

42.  In  conclusion  it  may  be  observed  that  Tacitus  rarely  employs 
a  construction  or  locution  which  had  not  already  been  Latinized. 
It  is  true  that  we  occasionally  find  such  a  Graecism  as  the  use  of  si 
with  expressions  of  fear,  as  quihus  unus  metus  si  intellegere  viderentur 
1.  11.  5,  or  such  a  locution  as  the  use  of  the  genitive  after  diversa,  as 
diversa  omnium  1.  49.  1.  However,  such  solecisms  rarely  mar  the 
Latinity  of  his  pages  and  he  seldom  resorts  to  a  Greek  word.  Nor 
does  he  often  have  recourse  to  Latin  archaisms  as  Sallust  did,  who 
was  even  suspected  of  having  lists  of  archaic  words  made  for  intro- 
duction into  his  writings.  Tacit us's  vocabulary  has  a  rich  poetical 
coloring.  He  shows  great  variety  and  conciseness  of  diction  com- 
^bined  with  his  brevity  of  expression.  Other  less  characteristic 
features  of  his  language,  style  and  syntax  wiH  be  pointed  out  in  the 
notes. 


Univ.  oi 
Cauforn 


COENELII  TACITI 

AB  EXCESSU  DIVI  AUdUSTI 


LIBER  I. 


1.    Urbem  Romam  a  principio  reges  habuere;  liber-   1 
tatem  et  consulatum  L.  Brutus  instituit.     Dictaturae  2 
ad  tempus  sumebantur;    neque  decemviralis  potestas 
ultra  biennium,  neque  tribunorum  militum  consulare 
ius  diu  valuifc.     Non  Cinnae,  non  Sullae  longa  domi-  3 
natio;  et  Pompei  Crassique  potentia  cito  in  Caesarem, 
Lepidi  atque  Antonii  arma  in  Augustum  cessere,  qui 
cuncta  discordiis  civilibus  fessa  nomine  principis  sub 
imperium  accepit.     Sed  veteris  populi  Romani  prospera  4 
vel  adversa  claris  scriptoribus  memorata  sunt;    tem- 
poribusque  Augusti  dicendis  non  defuere  decora  ingenia, 
donee  gliscente  adulatione  defcerrerentur.  Tiberii  Gaique  5 
et  Claudii  ac  Neronis  res  florentibus  ipsis  ob  metum 
falsae,    postquam    occiderant,    recentibus    odiis    com- 
positae  sunt.     Inde  consilium  mihi  pauca  de  Augusto  6 
et  extrema  tradere,  mox  Tiberii  principatum  et  cetera, 
sine  ira  et  studio,  quorum  causas  procul  habeo. 

3.     Postquam  Bruto  et  Cassio  caesis  nulla  iam  pub-  1 
lica  arma,  Pompeius  apud  Sieiliam'oppressus,  exutoque 

1 


c  ,<  .  ',  Sc'^;^  ,      ;  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  2,  3. 

Lepido,  interfecto  Antonio  ne  lulianis  quidem  partibus 
nisi  Caesar  dux  reliquus,  posito  triumviri  nomine  con- 
sulem  se  ferens  et  ad  tuendam  plebem  tribunicio  iure 
contentum,  ubi  militem  donis,  populum  annona,  cunctos 
dulcedine  otii  pellexit,  insurgere  paulatim,  munia 
senatus  magistratuum  legum  in  se  trahere,  nullo  ad- 
versante,  cum  ferocissimi  per  acies  aut  proscriptione 
cecidissent,  ceteri  nobilium,  quanto  quis  servitio 
promptior,  opibus  et  honoribus  extollerentur  ac  novis  ex 
rebus  aucti  tuta  et  praesentia  quam  Vetera  et  periculosa 
2  mallent.  Neque  provinciae  ilium  rerum  statum  abnue- 
bant,  suspecto  senatus  populique  imperio  ob  certamina 
potentium  et  avaritiam  magistratuum,  invalido  legum 
auxilio,  quae  vi,  ambitu,  postremo  pecunia  turbabantur. 

1  3*    Ceterum  Augustus  subsidia  doniinationi  Clau-  UJb 
dium  Marcellum  sororis  filium  admodum  adulescentem     '" 
pontificatu  et  curuli  aedilitate,  M.  Agrippam,  ignobilem 
loco,  bonum  militia  et  victoriae  socium,  geminatis  con- 
sulatibus  eSuIitTmox  def uncto  Marcello  generum  sump^ 
sit;  Tiberium  Neronem  et  Claudium  Drusum  privignosV^ 
imperatoriis  nominibus  auxit,  Integra  etiam  tum  domo 

2  sua.  Nam  genitos  Agrippa  Gaium  ac  Lucium  in  f ami- 
liam  Caesarum  induxerat,  •  necdum  posita  puerili  prae- 
texta  DTincipes  iuventutis^appenari,  destinari  consules 

^^^"^^^  specierecu^antiTflagra^  Ut  Agrippa 

vita  concessit,  Lucium  Caesarem  euntem  ad  Hispanien- 
sis  exercitus,  Gaium  remeantem  Arm^iaet^^^ulne^e  in- 
validum  mors  fato  propera  vel  nov^aeLimae  dolus 
abstulit,  Drusoque  pridem  extincto  Nero  solus  e  privi- 
gnis  erat,  illuc  cuncta  verg^:  filius,  collega  imperii, 
consors  tribuniciae  potestatis  adsumitur  omnisque  per 


Cap.  3, 4.]  ANNALES.  3 

exercitus  ostentatur,  non  obscuris,  ufc  antea,  matris 
artibus,  sed  palam  hortatu.    Nam  senem  Augustum  de-  4 
vinxerat  adeo,  uti  nepotem  unicum,  Agrippam  Postu- 
mum,   in   insulam  Planasiam  proiecerit,   rudem  sane 
bonarum  artium  et  robore  corporis  stolide  ferocem,  nul- 
lius  tamen  flagitii  conpertum.    At  hercule  Germanicum  5 
Druso  ortum  octo  apud  Rhenum  legionibus  inposuit 
adscirique  per  adoptionem  a  Tiberio  iussit,  quamquam 
esset  in  domo  Tiberii  filius  iuvenis,  sed  quo  pluribus 
munimentis  insisteret.     Bellum  ea  tempestate  nullum  6 
nisi   adversus   Germanos   supei^rat,   abolendae   magis 
infamiae  ob  amissum  cum  Quintilio  Varo  exercitum 
quam  cupidine  proferendi  imperii  aut  dignum  ob  prae- 
mium.     Domi  res  tranquillae,  eadem  magistratuum  vo-  7 
cabula;  iuniores  post  Actiaeam  victoriam,  etiam  senes 
plerique  inter  bella  civium  nati:    quotus  quisque  re- 
liquus,  qui  rem  publicam  vidisset? 

/     4.    Igitur  verso  civitatis  statu  nihil  usquam  prisci  efc  1 
integri  moris:    omnes  exuta  aequalitate  iussa  principis 
aspectare,  nulla  in  praesens  formidine,  dum  Augustus 
aetate  validus  seque  et  domum  et  pacem  sustentavit. 
Postquam  provecta  iam  senectus  aegro  et  corpore  fati-  2 
gabatur  aderatque  finis  et  spes  novae,  pauci  bona  liber- 
tatis  m  cassum  aisserere,  plures  bellum  pavescere,  ahi 
cupere.     Pars  multo  maxima  inminentis  dominos  variis  3 
rumoribus  differebant:   trucem  Agrippam  et  ignominia 
accensum  non  aetate  neque  rerum  experientia  tantae 
moli  parem,  Tiberium  Neronem  maturum  annis,  spec- 
tatum  bello,  sed  vetere  atque  insita  Claudiae  familiae 
superbia,  multaque  indicia  saevitiae,  quamquam  pre- 
mantur,  erumpere.    Hunc  et  prima  ab  infantia  eductum  4 


4  CORNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  4,  5,  6. 

in  domo  regnatrice;  congestos  iuveni  consulatus,  tri- 
umphos;  ne  iis  quidem  annis,  quibus  Rhodi  specie 
sece^us  exul  egerit,  aliquid  quam  iram  et  simulationem 
6  et  secretas  lubidines  meditatum.  Accedere  matrem 
muliebri  inpotentia:  serviendum  feminae  duobusque 
insuper  adulescentibus,  qui  rem  publicam  interim  pre- 
mant,  quandoque  distrahant. 

1  5*    Haec  atque  talia  agitantibus  gravescere  valetudo  ' 

2  Augusti,  et  quidam  scelus  uxoris  suspectabant.  Quippe 
rumor  incesserat,  paucos  ante  menses  Augustum,  electis 
consciis  et  comite  uno  Fabio  Maximo,  Planasiam  vec- 

3  tum  ad  visendum  Agrippam;  multas  illic  utrimque 
lacrimas  etsignajcaj-itatis  spemque  ex  eo  fore  ut  iuvenis 
penatibus  avi  redderetur:  quod  Maximum  uxori  Mareiae 

4  aperuisse,  illam  Liviae. ;  Gnarum  id  Caesari;  neque 
multo  post  extincto  Maximo,  dubium  an  quaesita  morte, 
auditos  in  funere  eius  Mareiae  gemitus  semet  incusantis, 

5  quod  causa  exitii  marito  fuisset.  Utcumque  se  ea  res 
habuit,  vixdum  ingressus  Illyricum  Tiberius  properis 
matris  literis  accitur;  neque  satis  conpertum  est,  spi- 
rantem  adhuc  Augustum  apud  urbem  Nolam  an  ex- 

6  animem  reppererit.  Acribus  namque  custodiis  domum 
et  vias  saepserat  Livia,  laetique  interdum  nuntii  vul- 
gabantur,  donee  provisis  quae  tempus  monebat  simul 
excessisse  Augustum  et  rerum  potiri  Neronem  fama 
eadem  tulit. 

1  6.  Primum  f acinus  novi  principatus  fuit  Postumi 
Agrippae  caedes,  quem  ignarum  inermumque  quamvis 

2  firmatus  animo  centurio  aegre  confecit.  Nihil  de  ea  re 
Tiberius  apud  senatum  disseruit :  patris  iussa  simulabat, 
quibus  praescripsisset  tribuno  custodiae  adposito,  ne 


Cap.  6,  7.]  ANN  ALES.  5 

cunct^returAgrippam  morte  adficere,  quandoque  ipse 
supremum  diem  explevisset.    Multa  sine  dubio  sae-  3 
vaque  Augustus  de  moribus  adulescentis  questus,  ut 
exilium  eius  senatus  consulto  sanciretur,  perfecerat: 
ceterum  in  nuUius  umquam  suorum  necem  duravit, 
neque  mortem  nepoti  pro  securitate  privigni  inlatam 
credibile  erat.     Propius  vero  Tiberium  ac  Liviam,  ilium  4 
metu,  banc  novercalibus  odiis,  suspecti  et  invisi  iuvenis 
caedem    festinavisse.    Nuntianti    eenttirioni,    ut    mos  6 
militiae,  factum  esse  quod  imperasset,  neque  imperasse 
sese  et  rationem  facti  reddendam  apud  senatum  re- 
spondit.     Quod  postquam  Sallustius  Crispus  particeps  6 
secretorum  (is  ad  tribunum  miserat  codicillos)  comperit, 
metuens  ne  reus  subderetur,  iuxta  periculoso  ficta  seu 
vera  promeret,  monuit  Liviam  ne  arcana  domus,  ne 
consilia  amicorum,  ininisteria  militum  vulgarenfcur,  neve 
Tiberius  vim  principatus  resolveret  cuncta  ad  senatum 
vocando :  eam  condicionem  esse  imperandi,  ut  non  aliter 
ratio  constet,  quam  si  uni  reddatur.  /  .^.^.jc^ 

T«    At  Romae  ruere  in  servitium  consules,  patres,  1 
eques.     Quanto  quis  inlustrior,  tanto  magis  falsi  ac  2 
festiiwites,  vultuque  composito,  ne  laeti  excessu  prin- 
cipis  neu  tristiores  primordio,  lacrimas  gaudium,  questus 
adulationem  miscebant.     Sex.  Pompeius  et  Sex.  Ap-  3 
puleius  consules  primi  in  verba  Tiberii  Caesaris  iuravere, 
apudque  eos  Seius  Strabo  et  C.  Turranius,  ille  prae-  , 
toriarum  cohortium  praefectus,  hie  annonae;  mox  sena- 
tus milesque  et  populus.     Nam  Tiberius  cuncta  per  4 
consules    incipiebat,    tamquam    vetere    re   publica   et 
ambiguus  imperandi:  ne  edictum  quidem,  quo  patres  in  5  o/- 
curiam  vocabat,  nisi  tribuniciae  potestatis  prafescrip^^^^ 


6  CORNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  7,  8. 

6  tione  posuit  sub  Augusto  acceptae.  Verba  edicti  fuere 
pauca  et  sensu  permodesto:  de  honoribus  parentis  con- 
sulturum,  neque  abscedere  a  corpore  idque  unum  ex 

7  publicis  muneribus  usurpare./  Sed  defuncto  Augusto 
signum  praetoriis  cohortibus  ut  imperator  dederat;  ex- 
cubiae,  arma,  cetera  aulae;    miles  in  forum,  miles  in 

8  curiam  comibabatur.  Literas  ad  exercitus  tamquam 
adepto  principatu  misit,  nusquam  cunctabundus  nisi 

9  cum  in  senatu  loqueretur.  Causa  praecipua  ex  for- 
midine,  ne  Germanicus,  in  cuius  manu  tot  legiones,  im- 
mensa  sociorum  auxilia,  mirus  apud  populum  favor, 

10  habere  imperium  quam  exspectare  mallet.  Dabat  et 
famae,  ut  vocatus  electusque  potius  a  re  publica  videre- 
tur  quam  per  uxorium  ambitum  etseniliadoptione  in- 

1 1  repsisse.  Postea  cognitum  est  ad  introspiciendas  etiam 
procerum  voluntates  inductam  dubitationem :  nam 
verba  vultus  in  crimen  detorquens  recondebat. 

1  8.  Nihil  primo  senatus  die  agi  passus  est  nisi  de 
supremis  Augusti,  cuius  testamentum  inlatum  per  vir- 

2  gines  Vestae  Tiberium  et  Liviam  heredes  habuit.  Livia 
in  familiam  luliam  nomenque  Augustum  adsumebatur; 
in  spem  secundam  nepotes  pronepotesque,  tertio  gradu 
primores  civitatis  scripserat,  plerosque  invisos  sibi,  sed 

3  iactantia  gloriaque  ad  posteros.  Legata  non  ultra  civi- 
lem  modum,  nisi  quod  populo  et  plebi  quadringentiens 

.  triciens  quinquiens,  praetoriarum  cohortium  militibus 
singula  nummum  milia,  urbanis  quingenoSj  legionariis 
aut  cohortibus  civium  Romanorum  trecenos  nummos 

4  viritim  dedit.  Tum  consultatum  de  honoribus;  ex 
quis  maxime  insignes  visi,  ut  porta  triumphali  duceretur 
fimus,  Gallus  Asinius,  ut  legum  latarum  tituli,  victarum 


Cap.  8,  9.]  ANNALES.  7 

ab  eo  gentium  vocabula  anteferrentur,  L.  Arruntius 
censuere.  Addebat  Messalla  Valerius  renovandum  per  5 
annos  sacramentum  in  nomen  Tiber ii;  interrogatusque 
a  Tiberio,  num  se  mandante  earn  sententiam  prompsis- 
set,  sponte  dixisse  respondit,  neque  in  iis  quae  ad  rem 
publicam  pertinerent  eonsilio  nisi  suo  usurum,  vel  cum 
periculo  offensionis:  ea  sola  species  adulandi  supererat. 
Conclamant  patres  corpus  ad  rogum  umeris  senatorum  6 
ferendum.  Remisit  Caesar  adroganti  moderatione, 
populumque  edicto  monuit  ne,  ut  quondam  nimiis 
studiis  funus  divi  lulii  turbassent,  ita  Augustum  in  foro 
potius  quam  in  campo  Martis,  sede  destinata,  cremari 
vellent.  Die  funeris  milites  velut  praesidio  stetere,  7 
multum  inridentibus  qui  ipsi  viderant  quique  a  parenti- 
bus  acceperant  diem  ilium  crudi  adhuc  servitii  et  liber- 
tatis  inprospere  repetitae,  cum  occisus  dictator  Caesar 
aliis  pessimum,  aliis  pulcherrimum  f acinus  videretur: 
nunc  senem  principem,  longa  potentia,  provisis  etiam 
heredum  in  rem  publicam  opibus,  auxilio  scilicet  militari 
tuendum,  ut  sepultura  eius  quieta  foret. 

9.     Multus  hinc  ipso  de  Augusto  sermo,  plerisque  1 
vana  mirantibus,  quod  idem  dies  accepti  quondam  im- 
perii princeps  et  vitae  supremus,  quod  Nolae  in  domo  et 
cubiculo  in  quo  pater  eius  Octavius  vitam  finivisset. 
Numerus  etiam  consulatuum  celebrabatur,  quo  Valerium  2 
Corvum  et  C.  Marium  simul  aequaverat,  continuata  per 
septem  et  triginta  annos  tribunicia  potestas,  nomen  im- 
peratoris  semel  atque  viciens  partum  aliaque  honorum 
multiplicata  aut  nova.     At  apud  prudentes  vita  eius  3 
varie  extollebatur  arguebaturve.     Hi  pietate  erga  paren-  4 
tem  et  necessitudine  rei  publicae,  in  qua  nuUus  tunc 


8  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  9,  10. 

legibus  locus,  ad  arma  civilia  actum,  quae  neque  parari 

5  possent  neque  haberi  per  bonas  artes.  Multa  Antonio, 
dum  interfectores  patris  ulcisceretur,  multa  Lepido 
concessisse.  Postquam  hie  socordia  senuerit,  ille  per 
libidines  pessum  datus  sit,  non  aliud  discordantis  patriae 

6  remedium  fuisse  quam  ut  ab  uno  regeretur.  Non  regno 
tamen  neque  dictatura,  sed  principis  nomine  consti- 
tutam  rem  publicam;  mari  Oceano  aut  amnibus  longin- 
quis  saeptum  imperium;  legiones,  provincias,  classes, 
cunfeta  inter  se  conexa;  ius  apud  cives,  modestiam  apud 
socios;  urbemipsammagnificoornatu;  paucaadmodum 
vi  tractata,  quo  ceteris  quies  esset. 

1  lO.  Dicebatur  contra:  pietatem  erga  parentem  et 
temporareipublicaeobtentuisumpta:  ceterum  cupidihe 
dominandi  concitos  per  largitionem  veteranos,  paratum 
ab  adulescente  privato  exercitum,  corruptas  consulis 
legiones,  simulatam  Pompeianarum  gratiam  partium; 
mox  ubi  decreto  patrum  fasces  et  ius  praetoris  [invaserit, 
caesis  Hirtio  et  Pansa,  sive  hostis  illos,  seu  Pansam 
venenum  vulneri  adfusum,  sui  milites  Hirtium  et 
machinator  doli  Caesar  abstulerat,  utriusque  copias 
occupavisse;  extortum  invito  senatu  consulatum,  arma- 
que  quae  in  Antonium  acceperit  contra  rem  publicam 
versa;   proscriptionem  civium,   divisiones  agrorum  ne 

2  ipsis  quidem  qui  fecere  laudatas.  Sane  Cassii  et  Bru- 
torum  exitus  patemis  inimicitiis  datos,  quamquam  fas  sit 
privata  odia  publicis  utilitatibus  remittere:  sed  Pom- 
peium  '-imagine  pacis,  sed  Lepidum  specie  amicitiae 
deceptos;  post  Antonium,  Tarentino  Brundisinoque 
foedere  et  nuptiis  sororis  inlectum,  subdolae  adfinitatis 

3  poenas  morte  exsolvisse.    Pacem  sine  dubio  post  haec, 


Cap.  10,  11.]  ANNALES.  9 

verum  cruentam:   Lollianas  Varianasque  clades,  inter- 
fectos  Romae  Varrones,  Egnatios,  lulos.     Nee  dome-  4 
sticis  abstinebatur:  abducta  Neroni  uxor  et  consulti 
per  ludibrium  pontifices,  an  concepto  necdum  edito 
partu  rite  nuberet;   Q.  Pedii  et  Vedii  PoUionis  luxus; 
postremo  Livia  gravis  in  rem  publicam  mater,  gravis 
domui   Caesarum   noverca.    Nihil   deorum   honoribus  5 
relictum,  cum  se  templis  et  eiSfigie  numinum  per  flamines 
et  sacerdotes  coli  velleti  t  Ne  Tiberium  quidem  caritate  6 
aut  rei  publicae  cura  successorem  adscitum,  sed  quoniam 
adrogantiam    saevitiamque    eius    introspexerit,    com- 
paratione  deterrima  sibi  gloriam  quaesivisse.     Etenim  7 
Augustus  paucis  ante  annis,  cum  Tiberio  tribuniciam 
potestatem  a  patribus  rursum  postularet,  quamquam 
honora  oratione,  quaedam  de  habitu  cul tuque  et  institu- 
tis   eius   iecerat,   quae   velut   excusando   exprobraret. 
•^ICeterum  sepultura  more  perfecta  templum  et  caelestes  8 
religiones  decernuntur.    -^ 

1 1  •    Versae  inde  ad  Tiberium  preces.      Et  ille  varie  1 
disserebat  de  magnitudine  imperii,  sua  modestia.   Solam  2 
divi  Augusti  mentem  tantae  molis  capacem:    se  in 
partem  curarum  ab  illo  vocatum  experiendo  didicisse 
quam    arduum,    quam    subiectum    fortunae    regendj- 
cuncta  onus.^   Proinde  in  civitate  tot  inlustribus  viris  3 
subnixa  non  ad  unum  omnia  deferrent:   plures  facilius 
munia    rei    publicae    sociatis    laboribus    exsecuturos. 
Plus  in  oratione  tali  dignitatis  quam  fidei  erat;  Tiberio-  4 
que  etiam  in  rebus,  quas  non  occuleret,  seu  natura  sive. 
adsuetudine,  suspensa  semper  et  obscura  verba:   tunc 
vero  nitenti,  ut  sensus  suos  penitus  abderet,  in  incertum 
et  ambiguum  magis  implicabantur.    At  patres,'  quibus  5 


10  CORNELII  TACJTI  [Cap.  11,  12,  13. 

unus  metus,  si  intellegere  viderentur,  in  questus  lacrimas 
vota  effundi;  ad  deos,  ad  eflSgiem  Augusti,  ad  genua 
ipsius  manus  tendere,  cum  proferri  libellum  recitarique 

6  iussit.  Opes  publieae  continebantur,  quantum  civium 
sociorumque  in  armis,  quot  classes,  regna,  provinciae, 
tributa  aut  vectigalia,   et  necessitates  ac  largitiones. 

7  Quae  cuncta  sua  manu  perscripserat  Augustus  addi- 
deratqiie  consilimn  coercendi  intra  terminos  imperii, 
incertum  metu  an  per  invidiam. 

1  12.  Inter  quae  senatu  ad  infimas  obtestationes 
procumbente,  dixit  forte  Tiberius  se  ut  non  toti  rei 
pubHcae  parem,  ita  quaecumque  pars  sibi  mandaretur, 

2  eius  tutelam  suscepturum.  Tum  Asinius  Gallus: 
'  Interrogo '  inquit,  *  Caesar,    quam   partem   rei   pub- 

3  licae  mandari  tibi  velis.'  Perculsus  inprovisa  inter- 
rogatione  paulum  reticuit:  dein  collecto  animo  respon- 
dit  nequaquam  decorum  pudori  suo  legere  aliquid 
aut  evitare  ex  eo,  cui  in  universum  excusari  mallet. 

4  Rursum  Gallus  (etenim  vultu  offensionem  coniectaverat) 
non  idcirco  interrogatum  ait,  ut  divideret  quae  separari 
nequirent,  sed  ut  sua  confessione  argueretur,  unum  esse 
rei    publieae    corpus    atque    unius    animo    regendumy' 

5  Addidit  laudem  de  Augusto  Tiberiumque  ipsum  vie-    ^.    ' 
toriarum  suarum  quaeque  in  toga  per  tot  annos  egregie'^ 

6  fecisset  admonuit.  Nee  ideo  iram  eius  lenivit,  pridem 
invisus,  tamquam  ducta  in  matrimonium  Vipsania  M. 
Agrippae  filia,  quae  quondam  Tiberii  uxor  fuerat,  plus 
quam  civilia  agitaret  PoUionisque  Asinii  patris  ferociam 
retineret.  v>^ 

1  13.  Post  quae  L.  Arruntius  baud  multum  discre- 
pans  a  Gall!  oratione  perinde  ofifendit,quamquam  Tiberio 


Cap.  13,  14.]  ANNALES.  11 

nulla  vetus  in  Arruntium  ira:  sed  divitem,  promptum, 
artibus    egregiis    et   pari   fama   publice,    suspectabat. 

_Quippe_  Augustus  supreiliis  sermonibus  cum  tractaret,  2 
quinam  adipisci  principeni  locum  suffecturi  abnuerent 
aut  inpares  vellent  vel  idem  possent  cuperentque, 
M\  Lepidum  dixerat  capacem  sed  aspemantem,  Galium 
Asinium  avidum  et  minorem,  L.  Arruntium  non  indi- 
gnum  et,  si  casus  daretur,  ausurum.  De  prioribus  3 
consentitur,  pro  Arruntio  quidam  Cn.  Pisonem  tradi- 
dfere;  omnesque  praeter  Lepidum  variis  mox  criminibus 

^  struent'e  Tiberio  circumventi  sunt.     Etiam  Q.  Haterius  4 
et  Mamercus  Scaurus  suspicacem  animum  perstrinxere, 
Haterius    cum  dixisset   '  Quo  usque  patieris,  Caesar, 
non^adesse  c^,put  rei  publicae?  /,  Scaurus  quia  dixerat, 
sperii  esse  ex  eo  noii  iriritas  fore  senatus  preces,  quod 
relationi    consulum    iure    tribuniciae    potestatis    n6n 
intercessisset.     In  Haterium  statim  invectus  est ;  Scau-  5 
rum,   cui   inplacabilius   irascebatur,   silentio    tramisit. 
Fessusque  clamore  omnium,  expostulatione  singulorum  6 
flexit  paulatim,  non  ut  f ateretur  suscipi  a  se  imperium, 
sed  ut  negare  et  fogari  desineret.     Constat  Haterium,  7 
cum  deprecandi  causa  Palatium  introisset  ambulantis- 
que  Tiberii  genua  advolveretur,  prope  a  militibus  inter- 
fectum,  quia  Tiberius  casu  an  manibus  eius  inpeditus 
prociderat.     Neque  tamen  periculo  talis  viri  mitigatus 
est,  donee  Haterius  Augustam  oraret^  eiusque  curatis- 
simis  precibus  protegeretur.  Df.H 

14.    Multa  patrum  et  in  Augustam  adiilatio.     Alii  1 
parentem,  alii  matrem  patriae  appellandam,  plerique  2 
ut    nomini     Caesaris     adscriberetur    '  luliae    filius ' 
censebant.     lUe  moderandos  feminarum  honores  dicti-  3 


12  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  14,  15,  16. 

tans  eademque'se  temperantia  usurum  in  iis  quae  sibi  ^^ 
tribuerentur,  ceterum  anxius  invidia  et  muliebre  fasti-     ^ 
gium  in  deminutionem  sui  accipiens  ne  lictorem  quidem 
ei  decerni  passus  est  aramque  adoptionis  et  alia  huiusce 

4  modi  prohibuit.  At  Germanico.  Caesari  proconsulare 
imperiiun  pebivit,  missique  legati  qui  defe&eii^  simul 
maestitiam    eius    ob    excessum  ^  Augusti    solarentur.  r   i 

5  Qiio  minus  idem  pro  Druso  postularetur,  ea  causa  quod 

6  designatus  consul  Dru^us  praesensque  erat.  /  Candida- 
tos  praeturae  duodecim  nominavit,  numerum  ab 
Augusto  traditum;  et  hortante  senatu  ut  augeret,  iure 
iurando  obstrinxit  se  non  excessurum.  ^    ^^ 

1  15.  Tum  primum  e  campo  comitia  ad  patres 
translata  sunt:  nam  ad  earn  diem,  etsi  potissima  arbitrio 
principis,    quaedam    tamen    studiis    tribuum    fiebant. 

2  Neque  populus  ademptum  ius  questus  est  nisi  inani 
rumore,  et  senatus  largitionibus  ac  precibus  sordidis 
exsolutus  libens  tenuit,  moderante  Tiberio  ne  plures 
quam  quattuor  candidates  commendaret,  sine  repulsa 

3  et  ambitu  designandos.  Inter  quae  tribuni  plebei 
petivere,  ut  proprio  sumptu  ederent  ludos,  qui  de  no- 

4  mine  Augusti  fastis  additi  Augustales  vocarentur.  Sed 
decreta  pecunia  ex  aerario,  utque  per  circum  triumphali 

5  veste  uterentur:  curru  vehi  baud  permissum.  Mox 
celebratio  annua  ad  praetorem  translata,  cui  inter 
cives  et  peregrinos  iurisdictio  evenisset. 

1  >^  16.    Hie  renmi  urbanarum  status  erat,  cum  Pan- 
/nonicas  legiones  seditio  incessit,  nullis  noyjs  causis,  nisi 

quod  mutatus  princeps  licentiam  turbarum  et  ex  civili 

2  bello  spem  praemiorum  ostendebat.  Castris  aestivis  tres 
simul   legiones  habebantur,  praesidente  lunio  Blaeso, 


Cap.  16,  17.]  ANNALES.  13 

qiii  filie  Augusti  et  initiis  Tiberii  auditis  ob  iustitium 
aufc  gaudium  intermis'^af  sblita  munia.  Eo  principio  3 
lascivire  miles,  disCorHare,  pessimi  cuiusque  sermonibus 
praebere  aures,  denique  luxum  et  otium  eupere,  di- 
sciplinam  et  laborem  aspernari.  Erat  in  castris  Per-  4 
cennius  quidam,  djix  olim  theatralimn  operarum,  dein 
gregariu^  miles,  procax"^  liiigua  et  mis"cere    co^tos^'  hl-^^ 


^^  ^^C*ll.XKJLp        LAXiAV^O,  ,     J^XWV/C*/-^       X  J.XA^  U.C4>       V>  LI       XXXXO^jCX  ^  t-V^CUU.©         XJ-X" 

^"^Widnali  studio  doctus.     Is  inperitos  animos  et  quaenam  5 
post  Augustum  militiae  condicio  ambigentes  inpelle're'^ 
paulatim  nocturnis  conloquiis  aut  flexo  in  vesperam  die 
et  dilapsis  melioribus  deterjimum  quemque  congre^are. 
IT.     Postr^mo    promptis    iam    et    aliis    seditionis  1 

^  'fidiniStris  velut  contionabundus  interrogabat,  cur  paucis 
centurionibus,  paucioribus  tribunis  in  modum  servorum         ■ 
oboedirent.     Quando  ausuros  exposcere  remedia,   nisi  2 
'  novum  et  uutantem  adhuc  principem  precibus  vel  armis 
adirent?     Satis  per  tot  annos  ignavia  peccatum,  quod  3 
tricena   aut   quadragena   stipehdia   senes   et   plerique 
triincato  ex  vulneribus  corpore  tolerent.     Ne  dimissis  4 
quidem  finem  esse  militiae,   sed  apud  vexillum  ten- 

*^  dentes^  alio  vocabulo  eosdem  labores  perferre.     Ac  si  5 
quis  tot  casus   vita  superaverit,  trahi  adhuc   diversas 
in  terras,  ubi  per  nomen  agrorum  uligines  paludum  vel 
inculta  montium  accipiant.     Enimvero  militiam  ipsam  6 
gfavem,  inf ructuosam :    denis  in  diem  assibus  animam 
et  corpus  aestimari:    hinc  vestem  arma  tentoria,  hinc 

*  saevitiam  centurionum  et  vacationes  munerum  redimi. 
At  hercule  verbera  et  vulnera,  duram  hiemem,  exercitas  7 
aestates,  bellum  atrox  aut  sterilem  pacem  sempiterna. 
Nee  aliud  levkmentum  quam  si  certis  sub  legibus  mili-  8 
"  tia    iniretur,    ut    singulos    denarios    mererent,    sextus 


14  CORNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  17,  18,  19. 

decumus  stipendii  annus  finem  aaferret,  ne  ultra  sub 
vexillis  ,^  tenerentur,  se4  isdem  in  castris  praemium 
9  pecunia^solveretur.  An  praetorias  cohortes,  quae  binos 
denarios  acceperint,  quae  post  sedecim  anhos  penatibus 
10  suis^  reddantur,  plus  perieulorum  suscipere?  Non 
obtreetari  a  se  urbai^s  excubias:  sibi  tamen  apud 
horridas  gentes  e  contuBefniis  hostem  aspici. 

1  18.    Adstrepebat  yulgus,  diversis  incitamentis,  hi 
verberum  notas,  illi  canitiem,  plurimi  detrita  tegmina  ' 

2  et  nu3um  corpus  exprobrantes.     Postremo  eo  furoris 
venere,  ut  tres  legiones  miscere  in  unam  agitaverint.  ^^ 

3  Depulsi  aemulati'bne,  quia  suae  quisque  legioni  eum 
honorem    quaerebant,    alio'  vertunt    atque    una  tres 


4  aquilas  et  signa  c.ohortium  locant.;  simul  cohgerunt 
cae'spites,  exstrui^n;t    tribunal^   quo    magis''  collspicua, 

5  sedes  foret?    I^roperantibiis'Blaesus  advenit,  increpa- 
batque  ac  retineoat  singulos,  clamitans:   'Meapotius  " 
caede  imbuite  manus:    leviore  flagitio  legatum  inter- 

6  ficietis  quam  ab  imperatore  desciscitis.  Aut  incolumis 
ndem  legipnum  retinebo,  aut  iugulatus  paenitentiam 
•adcelerabo/ 

1  /\9.  Aggerabatur  nihilo  minus  caespes  iamque 
pectori  usque  adcreverat,  cum  tandem  pervicacia  victi 

2  inceptum  omisere.  Blaesus  multa  dicendi  arte  non 
per  seditionem  et  turbas  desideria  militum  ad  Caesa- 
rem  ferenda  ait,  neque  veteres  ab  imperatoribus  priscis 
neque  ipsos  a  divo  Augusto  tam  nova  petivisse;  et 
parum  in  tempore  incipientes  principis  curas  onerari. 

3  Si  tamen  tenderent  in  pace  temptare  quae  ne  civilium 
quidem  bellorum  victores  expostulaverint,  cur  contra 
morem  obsequii,  contra  fas  disciplinae  vim  mediten- 


Cap.  19,  20,  21.]  ANNALES.  15 

tur?     Decerherent  legates  seque  coram  mandata  darent. 
Adclamavere   ut   filius   Blaesi   tribunus   legatione   ea  4 
fungeretur  peteiretque  militibus  missionem  ab  sedecim 
annis:     cetera   mandaturos,    ubi    prima   provenissent.   '^^^^^ 
^^      Profecto  iuvene  modicum  otium:   sed  siiperbire  miles,  5 
quod  filius  legati  orator  publicae  causae  satis  ostenderet 
necessitate  expressa  quae  per  modestiam  non  obtinuis- 
sent. 

20.  Interea    manipuli    ante    coeptam    seditionem  1 
Nauportum  missi  ob  itinera  et  pontes  et  alios   usus, 
postquam  turbatum  in  castris  accepere,  vexilla  con- 
vellunt  direptisqiie  proximis  vicis  ipsoque  Nauporto, 
quod  municipii  instar  erat,  retinentis  centuriones  inrisu 
et  contumeliis,  postremo  verberibus  insectantur,  praeci-  ' 
pua  in  4ufidienum  Rufum  praefectum  castrorum  ira, 
quem   dereptuiii   vehiculo   sarcinis  gravant   aguntque 
primo   in   agmine,   per  ludibrium  rogitantes  an  tam 
immensa    onera,    tam    longa    itinera    libenter    ferret. 
Quippe   Rufus   diu   manipularis,    dein   centurio,   mox  2 
castris   praefectus,   antiquam  duramque  militiam   re- 
vocabat,  vetiis  operis  ac  laboris  et  eo  inmitior,  quia 
toleraverat. 

21.  Horum  adventu  redintegratur  seditio,  et  va^  1         * 
,       circumiecta    populabantur.    Blaesus    paucos.  ^a^me  2 

praeda  onustos,  ad  terrorem  ceterorum  a3nci  ver- 
beribus, claudi  carcere  iubet;  nam  etiam  turn  legato  a 
centurionibus  et  optimo  quoque  manipularium  pare- 
batur.  lUi  obniti  trahentibus,  prensare  circumstan-  3 
A:tium  genua,  ciere  modo  nomina  singulorum,  modo 
centuriam^  quisque  cuius'  manipularis  erat,  cohortem, 
legionem,  eadem  omnibus  inminere  clamitantes.^Simul  4 


U^"<M 


i,  ^-^iK-4^%  ^'■^"  *-^' 


16  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  21,  22,  23. 

probra  in  legatum  cuniulant,  caelum  ac  deos  obtestantur, 
nihil  reliqui  faciunt  quo  minus  invidiam  misericordiam  "  ""^ 
5  metum  et  iras  permoverent.     Adcurritur  ab  universis, 

rt  et^carcere  effracto  solvunt  vincula  desertoresque  ac 
rerum  capitalium  damnatos  sibi  iam  miscent. 

•  1  33*  Flagrantior  inde  vis,  plures  seditioni  duces. 
Et  Vibulenus  quidam  gregarius  miles,  ante  tribunal 
Blaesi  adlevatus  circumstantium  umeris,  apud  turbatos 
et  quid  pararet  intentos  '  Vos  quidem '  inquit  '  his 
innocentibus  et  miserrimis  lucem  et  spiritum  reddidistis: 
sed  quis  fratri  meo  vitam,  quis  fratrem  mihi  reddit? 
quem  nxissum  ad  vos  a  Germanico  exercitu  de  communi-^^'"^^ 
bus  commodis  noct^  proxima  iugulavit  per  gladiatores 
suos,   quos   in   exitium   militum   habet   afcque   armat. 

2  Responde,  Blaese,  ubi   cadaver    abieceris:    ne  hostes 

3  quidem  sepultura  invident.  Cum  psculis,  cum  lacrimis 
dolorem  meum  ifliplevero,  me  quoque  trucidari  iube, 
dum  interfectos  nullum  ob  scelus,  sed  quia  utilitati 
legionum  consulebamus,  hi  sepeliant.' 

1  33.    Incendebat   haec    fletu   et  pectus    atque   os 

2  manibus  verberans.     Mox  disiectis  quorum  per  umeros      ^^ 
sustinebatur,  praeceps  et  singulorum  pedibus  advolutus 
tantum  constemationis  invidiaeque  concivit,  ut  pars 
militum  gladiatores,  qui  e  servitio  Blaesi  erant,  pars 
ceteram  eiusdem  familiam  vincirent,  alii  ad  quaerendum 

3  corpus  effunderentur.  Ac  ni  propere  neque  corpus 
ullum  reperiri,  et  servos  adhibitis  cruciatibus  abnuere 
caedem,  neque  illi'fuisse  umquam  fratrem  pemotuisset, 

4  haud  multum  ab  exitio  legati  aberant.  Tribunos 
tamen  ac  praefectum  castrorum  extrusere,  sarcinae 
fugientium  direptae,  et  centurio  Lucilius  interficitur,     ^ 


Cap.  23, 24, 26.]  ANNALES.  17 

cui  militaribus  facetiis  vocabulum  '  Cedo  alteram ' 
indiderant,  quia  fracta  vite  in  tergo  militis  alteram 
elara  voce  ac  rursus  aliam  poscebat.  Ceteros  latebrae  5 
texere,  imo  retento  Clemente  lulio,  qui  perferendis 
militum  mandatis  habebatur  idoneus  ob  promptum 
ingenium.  Quin  ipsae  inter  se  legiones  octava  et  6 
quinta  decuma  ferrum  parabant,  dum  centurionem 
cognomento  Sirpicum  ilia  morti  deposcit,  quintadeeu- 
mani  tuentur,  ni  miles  nonanus  preces  et  adversum 
aspemantis  minas  interiecisset. 

24.  Haec  audita  quamquam   abstrusum  et  tris-  1 
tissima  quaeque   maxime  occultantem  Tiberium  per- 
pulere,    ut   Drusum   filium    cum    primoribus   civitatis 
duabusque  praetoriis  cohortibus  mitteret,  nullis  satis 
certis    mandatis,    ex    re    consulturum.     Et    cohortes  2 
delecto  milite  supra  solitum  firmatae.     Additur  magna  3 
pars  praetoriani  equitis  et  robora  Germanorum,  qui 
tum    custodes    imperatori    aderant;     simul    praetorii 
praefectus  Aelius  Seianus,  collega  Straboni  patri  suo 
datus,  magna  apud  Tiberium  auctoritate,  rector  iuveni 
et    ceteris    periculorum    praemiorumque    ostentator. 
Druso  propinquanti  quasi  per  officium  obviae  fuere  4 
legiones,    non    laetae,    ut    adsolet,    neque    insignibus 
fulgentes,   sed   inluvie   deformi   et   vultu,   quamquam 
maestitiam  imitarentur,  contumaciae  propiores. 

25.  Postquam  vallum  introiit,  portas  stationibus  1 
firmant,    globos    armatorum    certis    castrorum    locis 
opperiri  iubent:   ceteri  tribunal  ingenti  agmine  circum- 
veniunt.     Stabat    Drusus    silentium    manu    poscens.  2 
Illi    quotiens    oculos    ad    multitudinem    rettulerant, 
vocibus    truculentis    strepere,    rursum    vise    Caesare 


18  COJRNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  25,  26,  27. 

trepidare;  murmur  incertum,  atrox  clamor  et  repente 
quies;  diversis  animorum  motibus  pavebant  terrebant- 
3  que.  Tandem  interrupto  tumultu  litWas  patris  recitat, 
in  quis  perscriptum  erat,  praecipuam  ipsi  fortissimarum 
legionum  curam,  quibuscum  plurima  bella  toleravisset; 
ubi'primum  a  luctu  requiesset  animus,  acturum  apud 
patres  de  postulatis  eorum;  misisse  interim  filium,  ut 
sine  cunctatione  coneederet  quae  statim  tribui  possent; 
cetera  senatui  servanda,  quem  neque  gratiae  neque 
severitatis  expertem  haberi  par  esset. 

1  26.    Responsum  est  a  contione,  mandata  Clementi 

2  centurioni  quae  perferret.  Is  orditur  de  missione  a 
sedecim  annis,  de  praemiis  finitae  militiae,  ut  denarius 
diumum  stipendium  foret,  ne  veterani  sub  vexillo 
haberentur.     Ad  ea  Drusus  cum  arbitrium  senatus  et 

3  patris  obtenderet,  clamore  turbatur.  Cur  venisset, 
neque  augendis  militum  stipendiis  neque  adlevandis 
laboribus,   denique  nulla  bene  faciendi   licentia?    At 

4  hercule  verbera  et  necem  cunctis  permitti.  Tiberium 
olim  nomine  Augusti  desideria  legionum  frustrari 
solitum:     easdem    artes    Drusum    rettulisse.    Num- 

5  quamne  ad  se  nisi  filios  familiarum  venturos?  Novum 
id  plane  quod  imperator  sola  militis  commoda  ad  sena- 

6  turn  reiciat.  Eundem  ergo  senatum  consulendum, 
quotiens  supplicia  aut  proelia  indicantur:  an  praemia 
sub  dominis,  poenas  sine  arbitro  esse? 

1  2*7.  Postremo  deserunt  tribunal,  ut  quis  prae- 
torianorimi  militum  amicorumve  Caesaris  occurreret, 
manus  intentantes,  causam  discordiae  et  initium  armo- 
rum,  maxime  infensi  Cn.  Lentulo,  quod  is  ante  alios 
aetate  et  gloria  belli  firmare  Drusum  credebatur  et  ilia 


Cap.  27,  28.]  ANNALE6.  19 

militiae  flagitia  primus  aspernari.  Nee  multo  post  2 
digredientem  cum  Caesare  ac  provisu  periculi  hiberna 
castra  repetentem  circumsistunt,  rogifcantes  quo  per- 
geret,  ad  imperatorem  an  ad  patres,  ut  illic  quoque 
commodis  legionum  adversaretur;  simul  ingruunt,  saxa 
iaciunt.  lamque  lapidis  ictu  cruentus  et  exitii  certus  3 
adcursu  multitudinis  quae  cum  Druso  advenerat  pro- 
tectus  est. 

28.    Noctem  minacem  et  in  scelus  erupturam  fors  1 
lenivit:  nam  luna  claro  repente  caelo  visa  languescere. 
Id  miles  rationis  ignarus  omen  praesentium  accepit,  2 
suis  laboribus  defectionem  sideris  adsimulans,  prospere- 
que  cessura  qua  pergerent,  si  fulgor  et  claritudo  deae 
redderetur.     Igitur  aeris  sono,  tubarum  comuumque  3 
concentu    strepere;     prout    splendidior    obscuriorve, 
laetari  aut  maerere;   et  postquam  ortae  nubes  offecere 
visui  creditumque  conditam  tenebris,  ut  sunt  mobiles 
ad  superstitionem  perculsae  semel  mentes,  sibi  aetemum 
laborem  portendi,  sua  facinora  aversari  deos  lamen- 
tantur.     Utendum  inclinatione  ea  Caesar  et  quae  casus  4 
obtulerat    in    sapientiam    vertenda    ratus    circumiri 
tentoria   iubet;    accitur   centurio  Clemens   et   si   alii 
bonis  artibus  grati  in  vulgus.     Hi  vigiliis,  stationibus,  5 
custodiis  portarum  se  inserunt,  spem  offerunt,  metum 
intendunt.    '  Quo  usque  filium  imperatoris  obsidebimus?  6 
Quis  certaminum  finis?    Percennione  et  Vibuleno  sacrar- 
mentum  dicturi  sumus?    Percennius  et  Vibulenus  sti- 
pendia  militibus,  agros  emeritis  largientur?    Denique 
pro   Neronibus   et   Drusis   imperium   populi   Romani 
capessent?    Quin  potius,  ut  novissimi  in  culpam,  ita  7 
primi  ad  paenitentiam  sumus?    Tarda  sunt  quae  in 


20  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  28,  29,  30. 

commune    expostulantur:     privatam    gratiam    statim 

8  mereare,  statim  recipias.'  Commotis  per  haee  mentibus 
et  inter  se  suspeetis,  tironem  a  veterano,  legionem  a 

9  legione  dissociant.  Tum  redire  paulatim  amor  obsequii: 
omittunt  portas,  signa  unmn  in  locum  principio  sedi- 
tionis  congregata  suas  in  sedes  referunt. 

1  29.  Drusus  orto  die  et  vocata  contione,  quamquam 
rudis  dicendi,  nobilitate  ingenita  incusat  priora,  probat 
praesentia;  negat  se  terrore  et  minis  vinci:  flexos  ad 
modestiam  si  videat,  si  supplices  audiat,  scripturum 

2  patri  ut  placatus  legionum  preces  exciperet.  Qrantibus 
rursum  idem  Blaesus  et  L.  Apronius,  eques  Romanus 
e   cohorte   Drusi,    lustusque   Catonius,   primi   ordinis 

3  centurio,  ad  Tiberium  mittuntur.  Certatum  inde 
sententiis,  cum  alii  opperiendos  legatos  atque  interim 
comitate  permulcendum  militem  censerent,  alii  for- 
tioribus  remediis  agendum:  nihil  in  vulgo  modicum; 
terrere,  ni  paveant,  ubi  pertimuerint,  inpune  contemni: 
dum    superstitio    urgeat,    adiciendos    ex    duce    metus 

4  sublatis  seditionis  auctoribus.  Promptum  ad  asperiora 
ingenium  Druso  erat :  vocatos  Vibulenum  et  Percennium 
interfici  iubet.  Tradunt  plerique  intra  tabernaculum 
ducis  obrutos,  alii  corpora  extra  vallum  abiecta  ostentui. 

1  30.  Tum  ut  quisque  praecipuus  turbator  con- 
quisiti,  et  pars,  extra  castra  palantes,  a  centurionibus 
aut  praetoriarum  cohortium  militibus  caesi:   quosdam 

2  ipsi  manipuli  documentum  fidei  tradidere.  Auxerat 
militum  curas  praematura  hiems  imbribus  continuis 
adeoque  saevis,  ut  non  egredi  tentoria,  congregari 
inter  se,  vix  tutari  signa  possent,  quae  turbine  atque 

3  imda  raptabantur.    Durabat  et  formido  caelestis  irae, 


Cap.  30,  31.]  ANNALES.  21 

nee  frustra  adversus  impios  hebescere  sidera,  ruere 
tempestates:  non  aliud  malorum  levamentum,  quam 
si  linquerent  castra  infausta  temerataque  et  soluti 
piaculo  suis  quisque  hibernis  redderentur.  Primum  4 
octava,  dein  quinta  decuma  legio  rediere:  nonanus 
opperiendas  Tiberii  epistulas  clamitaverat,  mox  desola- 
tus  aliorum  discessione  imninentem  necessitatem  sponte 
praevenit.  Et  Drusus  non  exspectato  legatorum  re-  5 
gressu,  quia  praesentia  satis  consederant,  in  urbem  rediit. 

31.     Isdem  ferme  diebus  isdem  causis  Germanicae  1 
legiones  turbatae,  quanto  plures,  tanto  violentius,  et 
magna  spe  fore  ut  Germanicus  Caesar  imperium  alterius 
pati   nequiret   daretque  se   legionibus   vi   sua   cuncta 
tracturis.     Duo   apud   ripam   Rheni   exercitus   erant:  2 
cui  nomen  superiori,  sub  C.  Silio  legato,  inferiorem  A. 
Caecina   curabat.     Regimen  summae  rei  penes  Ger- 
manicum,    agendo    Galliarum    censui    turn    intentum. 
Sed  quibus  Silius  moderabatur,  mente  ambigua  for-  3 
tunam    seditionis    alienae    speculabantur:     inferioris 
exercitus  miles  in  rabiem  prolapsus  est,  orto  ab  unet- 
vicensimanis    quintanisque    initio,    et    traetis    prima 
quoque  ac  vicensima  legionibus:  nam  isdem  aestivis  in 
finibus  Ubiorum  habebantur  per  otium  aut  levia  munia. 
Igitur  audito  fine  Augusti  vemacula  multitudo,  nuper  4 
acto  in  urbe  dilectu,  lasciviae  sueta,  laborum  intolerans, 
implere  ceterorum  rudes  animos:    venisse  tempus  quo 
veterani  maturam  missionem,  iuvenes  largiora  stipendia, 
cuncti   modum   miseriarum   exposcerent  saevitiamque 
centurionum  ulciscerentur.     Non  unus  haec,  ut  Pan-  5 
nonicas  inter  legiones  Percennius,  nee  apud  trepidas 
militum  aures,  alios  validiores  exercitus  respicientium, 


22  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  31,  32,  33. 

sed  multa  seditionis  ora  vocesque:  sua  in  manu  sitam 
rem  Romanam,  suis  victoriis  augeri  rem  publicam,  in 
suum  cognomentum  adscisci  imperatores. 

1  32.    Nee   legatus   obviam   ibat:    quippe   plurium 

2  vaeeordia  eonstantiam  exemerat.  Repente  lymphati 
destrietis  gladiis  in  eenturiones  invadunt:  ea  vetustis- 
sima  militaribus  odiis  materies  et  saeviendi  prineipium. 

3  Prostrates  verberibus  muleant,  sexagenis  singulos,  ut 
niimerum  eenturionum  adaequarent:  turn  eonvulsos 
laniatosque  et  partim  exanimos  ante  vallum  aut  in 

4  amnem  Rhenum  proiciunt.  Septimius  cum  perfugisset 
ad  tribunal  pedibusque  Caecinae  advolveretur,  eo  usque 

5  flagitatus  est,  donee  ad  exitium  dederetur.  Cassius 
Chaerea,  mox  caede  Gai  Caesaris  memoriam  apud 
posteros  adeptus,  tum  adulescens  et  animi  ferox,  inter 

6  obstantes  et  armatos  ferro  viam  patefecit.  Non 
tribunus  ultra,  non  castrorum  praefectus  ius  obtinuit: 
vigilias,  stationes,  et  si  qua  alia  praesens  usus  indixerat, 

7  ipsi  partiebantur.  Id  militares  animos  altius  con- 
ieetantibus  praecipuum  indicium  magni  atque  inplaca- 
bilis  motus,  quod'neque  disiecti  aut  paucorum  instinctu, 
sed  pariter  ardescerent,  pariter  silerent,  tanta  aequali- 
tate  et  constantia,  ut  regi  crederes. 

1  33.     Interea  Germanico  per  Gallias,   ut  diximus, 

2  census  accipienti  excessisse  Augustum  adfertur.  Nep- 
tem  eius  Agrippinam  in  matrimonio  pluresque  ex  ea 

3  liberos  habebat,  ipse  Druso  fratre  Tiberii  genitus, 
Augustae  nepos,  sed  anxius  occultis  in  se  patrui  aviaeque 

4  odiis,  quorum  causae  acriores,  quia  iniquae.  Quippe 
Drusi  magna  apud  populum  Romanum  memoria, 
credebaturque,    si    rerum    potitus    foret,    libertatem 


Cap.  33,  34,  35.]  ANNALES.  23 

redditurus;  unde  in  Germanicum  favor  et  spes  eadem. 
Nam  iuveni  civile  ingenium,  mira  comitas  et  diversa  5 
ab  Tiberii  sermone  vultu,  adrogantibus  et  obscuris. 
Accedebant  muliebres  offensiones  novercalibus  Liviae  6 
in  Agrippinam  stimulis,  atque  ipsa  Agrippina  paulo 
commotior,  nisi  quod  castitate  et  mariti  amore  quamvis 
indomitum  animum  in  bonum  vertebafc. 

34.  Sed  Germanicus  quanto  summae  spei  propior,  1 
tanto  impensius  pro  Tiberio  niti,  seque  et  proximos 
et  Belgarum  civitates  in  verba  eius  adigit.     Dehinc  2 
audito  legionum  tumultu  raptim  profectus  obvias  extra 
castra  habuit,  deiectis  in  terram  oculis  velut  paenitentia. 
Postquam  vallum  iniit,  dissoni  questus  audiri  coepere. 
Et  quidam  prensa  manu  eius  per  speciem  exoseulandi  3 
inseruerunt  digitos,  ut  vacua  dentibus  ora  contingeret; 
alii  curvata  senio  membra  ostendebant.    Adsistentem  4 
contionem,    quia    permixta    videbatur,    discedere    in 
manipulos    iubet:     sic    melius    audituros    responsum; 
vexilla   praeferri,   ut   id   saltem   discerneret   cohortes: 
tarde   obtemperavere.    Tunc    a   veneratione   Augusti  5 
orsus  flexit  ad  victorias  triumphosque  Tiberii,  praeci- 
puis    laudibus    celebrans   quae    apud    Germanias   illis 
cum  legionibus  pulcherrima  fecisset.     Italiae  inde  con-  6 
sensum,  Galliarum  fidem  extoUit;  nil  usquam  turbidum 
aut  discors.     Silentio  haec  vel  murmure  modico  audita 
sunt. 

35.  Ut  seditionem  attigit,  ubi  modestia  militaris,  1 
ubi  veteris  disciplinae  decus,   quonam  tribunos,  quo 
centuriones  exegissent,  rogitans,  nudant  universi  cor- 
pora, cicatrices  ex  vulneribus,  verberum  notas  expro- 
brant;    mox   indiscretis   vocibus   pretia   vacationum, 


24  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  35,  36. 

angustias  stipendii,  duritiam  operum  ac  propriis  nomini- 
bus  incusant  vallum,  fossas,  pabuli  materiae  lignorum 
adgestus,  et  si  qua  alia  ex  necessitate  aut  adversus 

2  otium  castrorum  quaeruntur.  Atrocissimus  vetera- 
norum  clamor  oriebatur,  qui  tricena  aut  supra  stipendia 
numerantes,  mederetur  fessis,  neu  mortem  in  isdem 
laboribus,  sed  finem  tam  exercitae  militiae  neque  inopem 

3  requiem  orabant.  Fuere  etiam  qui  legatam  a  divo 
Augusto  pecuniam  reposcerent,  faustis  in  Germanicum 
ominibus;  et  si  vellet  imperium,  promptas  res  ostenta- 

4  vere.     Tum  vero,  quasi  scelere  contaminaretur,  praeceps 

5  tribunali  desiluit.  Opposuerunt  abeunti  arma,  mini- 
tantes,  ni  regrederetur;  at  ille  moriturum  potius  quam 
fidem  exueret  clamitans,  ferrimi  a  latere  diripuit 
elatumque  deferebat  in  pectus,   ni  proximi  prensam 

6  dextram  vi  adtinuissent.  Extrema  et  conglobata  inter 
se  pars  contionis  ac,  vix  credibile  dictu,  quidam  singuli 
propius  incedentes,  feriret  hortabantur;  et  miles  nomine 
Calusidius  strictum  obtulit  gladium,  addito  acutiorem 

7  esse.  Saevum  id  malique  moris  etiam  furentibus 
visum,  ac  spatium  fuit,  quo  Caesar  ab  amicis  in  tabema- 
culum  raperetur. 

1  36.  Consultatum  ibideremedio;  etenim  nuntiaba- 
tur  parari  legatos,  qui  superiorem  exercitum  ad  causam 
eandem  traherent:  destinatiim  excidio  Ubiorum  oppi- 
dum,  imbutasque  praeda  manus  in  direptionem  Gallia- 

2  rum  erupturas.  Augebat  metum  gnarus  Romanae 
seditionis  et,  si  omitteretur  ripa,  invasurus  hostis:  at 
si  auxilia  et  socii  adversum  abscedentis  legiones  armaren- 

3  tur,  civile  bellum  suscipi.  Periculosa  severitas,  flagi- 
tiosa  largitio:  seu  nihil  militi  sive  omnia  concedentur, 


Cap.  36,  37,  38.]  ANNALES.  25 

in  ancipiti  res  publica.  Igitur  volutatis  inter  se  ra-  4 
tionibus  placitum  ut  epistulae  nomine  principis  scri- 
berentur:  missionem  dari  vicena  stipendia  meritis, 
exauctorari  qui  sena  dena  fecissent  ac  retineri^sub 
vexillo  ceterorum  inmunes  nisi  propulsandi  hostis 
legata  quae  petiverant  exsolvi  duplicarique. 

ST.    Sensit   miles    in   tempus    conficta   statimque  1 
flagitavit.     Missio    per    tribunes    maturatur,    largitio 
differebatur    in    hibema    cuiusque.     Non    abscessere  2 
quintani  imetvicensimanique,  donee  isdem  in  aestivis 
contracta    ex    viatico    amicorum    ipsiusque    Caesaris 
pecunia  persolveretur.     Primam  ac  vicensimam  legiones  3 
Caecina  legatus  in  civitatem  Ubiorum  reduxit,  turpi 
agmine,    cum    fisci    de    imperatore    rapti    inter   signa 
interque  aquilas  veherentur.     Germanicus  superiorem  4 
ad  exercitum  prof ectus  secundam  et  tertiam  decumam  et 
sextam  decumam  legiones  nihil  cunctatas  sacramento 
adigifc.     Quartadecumani    paulum    dubitaverant:     pe-  5 
cunia  et  missio  quamvis  non  flagitantibus  oblata  est. 

38.    At  in  Chaucis  coeptavere  seditionem  praesi-  1 
dium    agitantes    vexillarii    discordium    legionum    et 
praesenti  duorum  militum  supplicio  paulum  repressi 
sunt.     lusserat  id  M'.   Ennius  castrorum  praefectus,  2 
bono    magis    exemplo    quam    concesso    iure.     Deinde  3 
intumescente   motu   profugus   repertusque,    postquam 
intutae  latebrae,  praesidium  ab  audacia  mutuatur:  non 
praefectum  ab  iis,  sed  Germanicum  ducem,  sed  Tibe- 
rium  imperatorem  violari.     Simul  exterritis,  qui  obstite-  4 
rant,  raptum  vexillum  ad  ripam  vertit,  et  si  quis  agmine 
decessisset,   pro  desertore  fore  clamitans,   reduxit  in 
hibema  turbidos  et  nihil  ausos. 


26  COKNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  39,  40. 

1  39.    Interea  legati  ab  senatu  regressum  iam  apud 

2  aram  Ubiorum  Germanicum  adeunt.  Duae  ibi  legiones, 
prima  atque  vicensima,  veteranique  nuper  missi  sub 

3  vexillo  hiemabant.  Pavidos  et  conscientia  vaecordes 
intrat  metus,  venisse  patrum  iussu  qui  inrita  facerent 

4  quae  per  seditionem  expresserant.  Utque  mos  vulgo 
quamvis  falsis  reum  subdere,  Munatium  Plancum  con- 
sulatu  functum,  principem  legationis,  auctorem  senatus 
consulti  incusant;  et  nocte  concubia  vexillum  in 
domo  Gennanici  situm  flagitare  occipiunt,  concursuque 
ad  ianuam  facto  moliuntur  fores,  extractum  cubili 
Caesarem  tradere  vexillum  intento  mortis  metu  subi- 

5  gunt.     Mox  vagi  per  vias  obvios  habuere  legatos,  audita 

6  constematione  ad  Germanicum  tendentes.  Ingerunt 
contumelias,  caedem  parant,  Planco  maxime,  quem 
dignitas    fuga    impediverat;    neque  aliud    periclitanti 

7  subsidium  quam  castra  primae  legionis.  Illic  signa  et 
aquilam  amplexus  religione  sese  tutabatur,  ac  ni  aquilif er 
Calpumius  vim  extremam  arcuisset,  rarum  etiam  inter 
hostes,  legatus  populi  Romani  Romanis  in  castris  san- 

8  guine  suo  altaria  deum  commaculavisset.  Luce  demum, 
postquam  dux  et  miles  et  facta  noscebantur,  ingressus 
castra  Germanicus  perduci  ad  se  Plancum  imperat  rece- 
pitque  in  tribunal.  Tum  fatalem  increpans  rabiem, 
neque  militum,  sed  deum  ira  resurgere,  cur  venerint 
legati  aperit;  ius  legationis  atque  ipsius  Planci  gravem 
et  inmeritum  casum,  simul  quantum  dedecoris  adierit 
legio,  facunde  miseratur,  attonitaque  magis  quam  quieta 
contione  legatos  praesidio  auxiliarium  equitum  dimittit. 

1  40.  Eo  in  metu  arguere  Germanicum  omnes,  quod 
non  ad  superiorem  exercitum  pergeret,  ubi  obsequia  et 


Cap.  40, 41, 42.]  ANNALES.  27 

contra  rebellis  aiixilium:    satis  superque  missione  et 
pecunia  et  moUibus  consultis  peccatum.     Vel  si  vilis  2 
ipsi  salus,  cur  filium  parvulum,  cur  gravidam  coniugem 
inter  furentes  et  omnis  hnmani  iuris  violatores  haberet? 
Illos  saltern  avo  et  rei  publicae  redderet.    Diu  cunctatus  3 
aspernantem  uxorem,  cum  se  divo  Augusto  ortam  neque 
degenerem    ad   pericula   testaretur,    postremo  uterum 
eius  et  communem  filium  multo  cum  fletu  complexus, 
ut  abiret  perpulit.     Incedebat  muliebre  et  miserabile  4 
agmen,  profuga  ducis  uxor,  parvulum  sinu  filium  gerens, 
lamentantes   circum   amicorum   coniuges,   quae   simul 
trahebantur,  nee  minus  tristes  qui  manebant. 

41.  Non  fiorentis  Caesaris  neque  suis  in  castris,   1 
sed  velut  in  urbe  victa  facies,  gemitusque  ac  planctus 
etiam  militum  aures  oraque  advertere:   progrediuntur 
contubemiis.     Quis  ille  flebilis  sonus?   Quod  tam  triste?  2 
Feminas  inlustres,  non  centurionem  ad  tutelam,  non 
militem,  nihil  imperatoriae  uxoris  aut  comitatus  soliti: 
pergere  ad  Treveros  [et]  externae  fidei.     Pudor  inde  3 
et  miseratio  et  patris  Agrippae,  Augusti  avi  memoria, 
socer  Drusus,  ipsa  insigni  fecunditate,  praeclara  pu- 
dicitia;    iam  infans  in  castris  genitus,  in  contubemio 
legionum  eductus,  quem  militari  vocabulo  Caligulam 
appellabant,    quia    plerumque    ad    concilianda    vulgi 
studia    eo    tegmine    pedum    induebatur.     Sed    nihil  4 
aeque  flexit  quam  invidia  in  Treveros:  orant  obsistunt, 
rediret  maneret,  pars  Agrippinae  occursantes,  plurimi 
ad  Germanicum  regressi.     Isque  ut  erat  recens  dolore 
et  ira,  apud  circumfusos  ita  coepit. 

42,  ^Non  mihi  uxor  aut  filius  patre  et  re  publica  1 
cariores  sunt,  sed  ilium  quidem  sua  maiestas,  imperium 


28  CORNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  42,  43. 

2  Romanum  ceteri  exercitus  defendent.  Coniugem  et 
liberos  meos,  quos  pro  gloria  vestra  libens  ad  exitium 
offerrem,  nunc  procul  a  furentibus  summoveo,  ut 
quidquid  istud  sceleris  imminet,  meo  tantum  sanguine 
pietur,    neve    occisus    Augusti    pronepos,    interfecta 

3  Tiberii  nurus  nocentiores  vos  faciant.     Quid  enim  per 

4  hos  dies  inausum  intemeratumve  vobis?  Quod  nomen 
huic  coetui  dabo?  Militesne  appellem,  qui  filium  im- 
peratoris  vestri  vallo  et  armis  eircumsedistis?  An  cives, 
quibus  tarn  proiecta  senatus  auctoritas?  Hostium  quo- 
que  ius  et  sacra  legationis   et  fas  gentium  rupistis. 

5  Divus  lulius  seditionem  exercitus  verbo  uno  compescuit, 
Quirites  vocando  qui  sacramentxim  eius  detrectabanfc: 
divus  Augustus  vultu  et  aspectu  Actiacas  legiones 
exterruit:  nos  ut  nondum  eosdem,  ita  ex  illis  ortos  si 
Hispaniae  Suriaeve  miles  aspemaretur,  tamen  mirum  et 

6  indignum  erat.  Primane  et  vicensima  legiones,  ilia  sig- 
nis  a  Tiberio  acceptis,  tu  tot  proeliorum  socia,  tot  prae- 
miis   aucta,    egregiam    duci   vestro   gratiam   refertis? 

7  Hunc  ego  nuntium  patri,  laeta  omnia  aliis  e  provinciis 
audienti,  feram?  Ipsius  tirones,  ipsius  veteranos  non 
missione,  non  pecunia  satiatos:  hie  tantum  interfici 
centuriones,  eici  tribunos,  includi  legatos,  infecta  san- 
guine castra,  flumina,  meque  precariam  animam  inter 
infensos  trahere. 

1  43.  Cur  enim  primo  contionis  die  ferrum  illud, 
quod  pectori  meo  infigere  parabam,  detraxistis,  o 
improvidi  amici?    Melius  et  amantius  ille  qui  gladium 

2  offerebat.  Cecidissem  certe  nondum  tot  flagitiorum 
exercitui  meo  conscius;  legissetis  ducem,  qui  meam 
quidem   mortem    inpunitam   sineret,    Vari   tamen    et 


Cap.  43,  44.]  ANNALES.  29 

trium  legionum  ulcisceretur.     Neque  enim  di  sinant  3 
ut  Belgarum  quamquam  offerentium  decus  istud  et 
claritudo  sit,  subvenisse  Romano  nomini,  compressisse 
Germaniae  populos.     Tua,  dive  Auguste,  caelo  recepta  4 
mens,  tua,  pater  Druse,  imago,  tui  memoria  isdem  istis 
cum  militibus,  quos  iam  pudor  et  gloria  intrat,  eluant 
banc    maculam    irasque    civiles    in    exitium    hostibus 
vertant.     Vos   quoque,    quorum   alia   nunc   ora,    alia  5 
pectora  contueor,  si  legatos  senatui,   obsequium  im- 
peratori,  si  mihi  coniugem  et  filium  redditis,  discedite 
a  contactu  ac  dividite  turbidos:    id  stabile  ad  paeni- 
tentiam,  id  fidei  vinculum  erit.' 

44.    Supplices  ad  haec  et  vera  exprobrari  fatentes  1 
orabant  puniret  noxios,  ignosceret  lapsis  et  duceret  in 
hostem:  revocaretur  coniunx,  rediret  legionum  alumnus 
neve    obses    Gallis    traderetm*.     Reditum    Agrippinae  2 
excusavit  ob  imminentem  partum  et  hiemem;    ventu- 
rum    filium:     cetera    ipsi    exsequerentur.     Discurrunt  3 
mutati  et  seditiosissimum  quemque  vinctos  trahunt  ad 
legatum  legionis  primae  C.  Caetronium,  qui  indicium 
et  poenas  de  singulis  in  hunc  modum  exercuit.     Stabant  4 
pro  contione  legiones  destrictis  gladiis;  reus  in  suggestu 
per  tribunum  ostendebatur :  si  nocentem  adclamaverant, 
praeceps  datus  trucidabatur.     Et    gaudebat   caedibus  5 
miles,  tamquam  semet  absolveret;   nee  Caesar  arcebat, 
quando  nullo  ipsius  iussu  penes  eosdem  saevitia  facti 
et  invidia  erat.     Secuti  exemplum  veterani  baud  multo  6 
post  in  Raetiam  mittuntur,  specie  defendendae  pro- 
vinciae  ob  imminentis  Suebos  ceterum  ut  avellerentur 
castris  trucibus  adhuc  non  minus  asperitate  remedii 
quam    sceleris    memoria.    Centurionatum    inde    egit.  7 


30  CORNELII  TACITI      [Cap.  44,  45,  46,  47. 

Citatus  ab  imperatore  nomen,  ordinem,  patriam, 
numerum  stipendiorum,  quae  strenue  in  proeliis  fecisset, 
8  et  cui  erant  dona  militaria,  edebat.  Si  tribuni,  si 
legio  industriam  innocentiamque  adprobaverant,  retine- 
bat  ordinem:  ubi  avaritiam  aut  crudelitatem  consensu 
obiectavissent,  solvebatur  militia. 

1  45.  Sic  compositis  praesentibus  baud  minor  moles 
supererat  ob  ferociam  quintae  et  unetvicensimae 
legionum,   sexagensimum  apud  lapidem   (loco  Vetera 

2  nomen  est)  hibemantium.  Nam  primi  seditionem 
coeptaverant :  atrocissimum  quodque  f acinus  horum 
manibus  patratum;   nee  poena  commilitonum  exterriti 

3  nee  paenitentia  conversi  iras  retinebant.  Igitur  Caesar 
arma  classem  socios  demittere  Rheno  parat,  si  imperium 
detrectetur,  bello  certaturus. 

1  46.  At  Romae  nondum  cognito,  qui  fuisset  exitus 
in  Illyrico,  et  legionum  Germanicarum  motu  audito, 
trepida  civitas  incusare  Tiberium  quod,  dum  patres  et 
plebem,  invalida  et  inermia,  cunctatione  ficta  ludifice- 
tur,  dissideat  interim  miles  neque  duorum  adulescentium 

2  nondum  adulta  auctoritate  comprimi  queat.  Ire  ipsum 
et  opponere  maiestatem  imperatoriam  debuisse  cessuris, 
ubi  principem  longa  experientia  eundemque  severitatis 

3  et  munificentiae  summum  vidissent.  An  Augustum 
fessa  aetate  totiens  in  Germanias  commeare  potuisse: 
Tiberium  vigentem  annis  sedere  in  senatu,  verba  pa- 

4  trum  cavillantem?  Satis  prospectum  urbanae  servi- 
tuti:  militaribus  animis  adhibenda  f omenta,  ut  ferre 
pacem  velint. 

1  4*7.  Immotum  adversus  eos  sermones  fixumque 
Tiberio  fuit  non  omittere  caput  rerum  neque  se  remque 


Cap.  47,  48,  49.]  ANNALES.  31 

publicam  in  casum  dare.     Multa  quippe  et  diversa  2 
angebant:    validior  per  Germaniam  exercitus,  propior 
apud  Pannoniam;    ille  Galliarum  opibus  subnixus,  hie 
Italiae  imminens:    quos  igitur  anteferret?  Ac  ne  post- 
positi  contumelia  incenderentur.     At  per  filios  pariter  3 
adiri  maiestate  salva,  cui  maior  e  longinquo  reverentia. 
Simul  adulescentibus  excusatum  quaedam  ad  patrem  4 
reicere,  resistentisque  Germanico  aut  Druso  posse  a  se 
mitigari  vel  infringi:  quod  aliud  subsidium,  si  impera- 
torem   sprevissent?     Ceterum   ut   iam   iamque   iturus  5 
legit    comites,     conquisivit    impedimenta,     adornavit 
naves:   mox  hiemem  aut  negotia  varie  causatus  primo 
prudentes,  dein  vulgum,  diutissime  provincias  fefellit. 

48.    At  Germanicus,  quamquam  contracto  exercitu  1 
et  parata  in  defectores  ultione,  dandum  adhue  spatium 
ratus,  si  recenti  exemplo  sibi  ipsi  consulerent,  praemittit 
literas   ad   Caecinam,   venire  se  valida  manu  ac,   ni 
supplicium    in   malos   praesumant,    usurum   promisca 
caede.     Eas  Caecina  aquiliferis  signiferisque  et  quod  2 
maxime    castrorum    sincerum     erat    occulte    recitat, 
utque  cunctos  infamiae,  se  ipsos  morti  eximant  hortatur: 
nam   in  pace  causas  et   merita  spectari,   ubi  bellum 
ingruat,  innocentes  ac  noxios  iuxta  cadere.     Illi  temp-  3 
fcatis    quos    idoneos     rebantur,    postquam     maiorem 
legionum  partem  in  officio  vident,  de  sententia  legati 
statuunt  tempus,  quo  foedissimum  quemque  et  sedi- 
tioni  promptum  ferro  invadant.     Tunc  signo  inter  se  4 
dato  inrumpunt  contubernia,  trucidant  ignaros,  nullo 
nisi  consciis  noscente  quod  caedis  initium,  quis  finis. 

4d.    Diversa    omnium,    quae    umquam    accidere,  1 
civilium  armorum  facies.    Non  proelio,  non  adversis  2 


32  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  49,  50. 

e  castris,  sed  isdem  e  cubilibus,  quos  simul  vescentis 
dies,  simul  quietos  nox  habuerat,  discedunt  in  partes, 
ingerunt  tela.    Clamor  vulnera  sanguis  palam,  causa 

3  in  occulto;  cetera  fors  regit.  Et  quidam  bonorum 
caesi,  postquam  intellecto  in  quos  saeviretur  pessimi 
quoque  arma  rapuerant.  Neque  legatus  aut  tribunus 
moderator  adfuit:   permissa  vulgo  licentia  atque  ultio 

4  et  satietas.  Mox  ingressus  castra  Germanicus,  non 
medicinam  illud  plurimis  cum  lacrimis,  sed  cladem  appel- 
lans,  cremari  corpora  iubet. 

6  Truces  etiam  tum  animos  cupido  involat  eundi  in 
hostem,  piaculum  furoris;  nee  aliter  posse  placari 
commilitonum  manes,  quam  si  pectoribus  impiis  honesta 

6  vulnera  accepissent.  Sequitur  ardorem  militum  Caesar 
junctoque  ponte  tramittit  duodecim  milia  e  legionibus, 
sex  et  viginti  socias  cohortis,  octo  equitum  alas,  quarum 
ea  seditione  intemerata  modestia  fuit. 

1  50.  Laeti  neque  procul  Germani  agitabant,  dum 
iustitio  ob  amissum  Augustum,  post  discordiis  attine- 

2  mur.  At  Romanus  agmine  propero  silvam  Caesiam 
limitemque  a  Tiberio  coeptum  scindit,  castra  in  limite 
locat,    frontem   ac   tergum   vallo,    latera   concaedibus 

3  munitus.  Inde  saltus  obscuros  permeat  consultatque, 
ex  duobus  itineribus  breve  et  solitum  sequatur  an 
impeditius  et  intemptatum  eoque  hostibus  incautum. 

4  Delecta  longiore  via  cetera  adcelerantur:  etenim 
attulerant  exploratores  festam  earn  Germanis  noctem 

5  ac  sollemnibus  epulis  ludicram.  Caecina  cum  expeditis 
cohortibus  praeire  et  obstantia  silvarum  amoliri  iube- 

6  tur:  legiones  modico  intervallo  sequuntur.  luvit  nox 
sideribus  inlustris,  ventumque  ad  vicos  Marsorum  et 


Cap.  50,  51,  52.]  ANNALES.  33 

circumdatae  stationes  stratis  etiam  turn  per  cubilia 
propterque  mensas,  nuUo  metu,  non  antepositis  vigiliis: 
adeo  cuncta  incuria  disiecta  erant  neque  belli  timor,  ac  7 
ne  pax  quidem  nisi  languida  et  soluta  inter  temulentos. 

51.     Caesar  avidas  legiones,  quo  latior  populatio  1 
foret,    quattuor    in    cuneos    dispertit;     quinquaginta 
milium    spatium    ferro   flammisque   pervastat.       Non  2 
sexus,  non  aetas  miserationem  attulit:    prof  ana  simul 
et  sacra  et  eeleberrimum  illis  gentibus  templum  quod 
Tamfanae    vocabant    solo    aequantur.     Sine    vulnere  3 
milites,  qui  semisomnos,  inermos  aut  palantis  cecide- 
rant.     Excivit  ea  caedes  Brueteros,  Tubantes,  Usipetes,  4 
saltusque,  per  quos  exercitui  regressus,  insedere.     Quod 
gnarum  duci  incessitque  itineri  et  proelio.     Pars  equi-  5 
tum  et  auxiliariae  cohortes  ducebant,  mox  prima  legio, 
et  mediis  impedimentis  sinistrum  latus  unetvieensimani, 
dextrum    quintani    elausere,    vicensima    legio    terga 
firmavit,    post    ceteri    sociorum.     Sed    hostes,    donee  6 
agmen  per  saltus  porrigeretur,  immoti,  dein  latera  et 
frontem  modice  adsultantes,  tota  vi  novissimos  incur- 
rere.     Turbabanturque   densis    Germanorum    catervis  7 
leves  cohortes,  cum  Caesar  advectus  ad  vicensimanos 
voce  magna  hoc  illud  tempus  obliterandae  seditionis 
clamitabat:    pergerent,   properarent  culpam   in  decus 
vertere.     Exarsere  animis  unoque  impetu  perruptum  8 
hostem  redigunt   in  aperta  caeduntque:    simul  primi 
agminis  copiae  evasere  silvas  castraque  communivere. 
Quietum   inde   iter,   fidensque  recentibus  ac  priorum  9 
oblitus  miles  in  hibernis  locatur 

52  •     Nuntiata  ea  Tiberium  laetitia  curaque  adf  ecere :  1 
gaudebat  oppressam  seditionem,  sed  quod  largiendis 


34  COJRNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  52,  53. 

pecuniis  et  missione  festinata  favorem  militum  quaesi- 
visset,   bellica    quoque    Germanici    gloria    angebatur. 

2  Rettulit  tamen  ad  senatum  de  rebus  gestis  multaque  de 
virtute  eius  memoravit,  magis  in  speciem  verbis  ador- 

3  nata  quam  ut  penitus  sentire  crederetur.  Paucioribus 
Drusum  et  finem  Illyrici  motus  laudavit,  sed  intentior  et 
fida  oratione.  Cunctaque  quae  Germanicus  indulserat, 
servavit  etiam  apud  Pannonicos  exercitus. 

1  53.  Eodem  anno  lulia  supremum  diem  obiit,  ob 
impudicitiam  olim  a  patre  Augusto  Pandateria  insula, 
mox  oppido  Reginorum,  qui  Siculum  fretum  accolunt, 

2  clausa.  Fuerat  in  matrimonio  Tiberii  florentibus  Gaio 
et  Lucio  Caesaribus  spreveratque  ut  inparem;  nee 
alia  tarn  intima  Tiberio  causa  cur  Rhodum  abscederet. 

3  Imperium  adeptus  extorrem,  infamem  et  post  interfec- 
tum  Postumum  Agrippam  omnis  spei  egenam  inopia 
ac  tabe  longa  peremit,  obscuram  fore  necem  longinqui- 

4  tate  exilii  ratus.  Par  causa  saevitiae  in  Sempronium 
Gracchum,  qui  familia  nobili,  sollers  ingenio  et  prave 
facundus,  eandem  luliam  in  matrimonio  Marci  Agrippae 

5  temeraverat.  Nee  is  libidini  finis:  traditam  Tiberio 
pervicax  adulter  contumacia  et  odiis  in  maritum 
accendebat;  literaeque,  quas  lulia  patri  Augusto  cum 
insectatione    Tiberii    scripsit,    a    Graccho    compositae 

6  credebantur.     Igitur    amotus    Cercinam,    Africi  maris 

7  insulam,  quattuordecim  annis  exilium  toleravit.  Tunc 
milites  ad  caedem  missi  invenere  in  prominenti  litoris, 

8  nihil  laetum  opperientem.  Quorum  adventu  breve 
tempus  petivit,  ut  suprema  mandata  uxori  Alliariae  per 
literas  daret,  cervicemque  percussoribus  obtulit,  con- 
stantia  mortis  baud  indignus  Sempronio  nomine:  vita 


Cap.  53,  54,  55.]  ANNALES.  35 

degeneraverat.    Quidam  non  Roma  eos  milites,  sed  ab  9 
L.    Asprenate   pro    consule   Africae   missos   tradidere 
auctore  Tiberio,  qui  f  amam  caedis  posse  in  Asprenatem 
verti  frustra  speraverat. 

54  •    Idem  amius  novas  caerimonias  accepit  addito  1 
sodalium  Augustaliimi  sacerdotio,  ut  quondam  Titus 
Tatius    retinendis    Sabinorum    sacris    sodales    Titios 
instituerat.     Sorte  ducti  e  primoribus  civitatis  unus  et  2 
viginti:  Tiberius  Drususque  et  Claudius  et  Germanicus 
adiciuntur.     Ludos  Augustales  time  primum  coeptos  3 
turbavit  discordia  ex  certamine  histrionum.     Indulserat 
ei    ludicro    Augustus,    dum    Maecenati     obtemperat 
effuso   in   amorem   Bathylli;    neque   ipse   abhorrebat 
talibus  studiis,  et  civile  rebatur  misceri  voluptatibus 
vulgi.    Alia  Tiberio  morum  via:   sed  populum  per  tot  4 
annos  molliter  habitum  nondum  audebat  ad  duriora 
vertere. 

55,    Druso  Caesare  C.  Norbano  consulibus  decer-  1 
nitur    Germanieo    triumphus    manente    bello;     quod 
quamquam   in   aestatem   summa   ope  parabat,   initio 
veris  et  repentino  in  Chattos  excursu  praecepit.     Nam  2 
spes  incesserat  dissidere  hostem  in  Arminium  ac  Sege- 
stem,  insignem  utrumque  perfidia  in  nos  aut  fide.     Ar-  3 
minius  turbator  Germaniae,  Segestes  parari  rebellionem 
saepe  alias  et  supremo  convivio,  post  quod  in  arma  itum, 
aperuit  suasitque  Varo  ut  se  et  Arminium  et  ceteros 
proceres  vinciret:    nihil  ausuram  plebem  prineipibus 
amotis,  atque  ipsi  tempus  fore,  quo  crimina  et  innoxios 
discemeret.     Sed   Varus   fato   efc   vi   Armini    cecidit:  4 
Segestes  quamquam  consensu  gentis  in  bellum  tractus 
discors  manebat,  auctis  privatim  odiis,  quod  Arminius 


36  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  55,  56,  57. 

filiam  eius  alii  pactam  rapuerat,  gener  invisus,  inimici 
5  soceri;  quaeque  apud  Concordes  vincula  caritatis,  incita- 
menta  irarum  apud  infensos  erant. 

1  56.  Igitur  Germanicus  quattuor  legiones,  quinque 
auxiliarium  milia  et  tumultuarias  catervas  Germanorum 
cis  Rhenum  colentium  Caecinae  tradit;  totidem  legiones, 
duplicem  sociorum  numerum  ipse  ducit,  positoque  ca- 
stello  super  vestigia  patemi  praesidii  in  monte  Tauno 
expeditum  exercitum  in  Chattos  rapit,  L.  Apronio  ad 

2  munitiones  viarum  et  fluminum  relicto.  Nam  (rarum 
illi  caelo)  siccitate  et  amnibus  modicis  inoffensum  iter 
properaverat,    imbresque   et   fluminum   auctus    regre- 

3  dienti  metuebantur.  Sed  Chattis  adeo  improvisus 
advenit,  ut  quod  imbecillum    aetate  ac  sexu  statim 

4  captum  aut  trucidatum  sit.  Inventus  flumen  Adranam 
nando  tramiserat,  Romanosque  pontem  coeptantis  arce- 

5  bant.  Dein  tormentis  sagittisque  pulsi,  temptatis 
frustra  condicionibus  pacis,  cum  quidam  ad  Germani- 
cum    perfugissent,    reliqui   omissis   pagis    vicisque    in 

6  silvas  disperguntur.  Caesar  incenso  Mattio  (id  genti 
caput)  aperta  populatus  vertit  ad  Rhenum,  non  auso 
hoste  terga  abeuntium  lacessere,  quod  illi  moris,  quo- 

7  tiens  astu  magis  quam  per  formidinem  cessit.  Fuerat 
animus  Cheruscis  iuvare  Chattos,  sed  exterruit  Caecina 
hue  illuc  ferens  arma;  et  Marsos  congredi  ausos  prospero 
proelio  cohibuit. 

1  5T.  Neque  multo  post  legati  a  Segeste  venerunt 
auxilium  orantes  adversus  vim  popularium,  a  quis 
circumsedebatur,  validiore  apud  eos  Arminio,  quoniam 
bellum  suadebat:  nam  barbaris,  quanto  quis  audacia 
promptus,  tanto  magis  fidus  rebusque  motis  potior 


Cap.  57,  58.]  ANNALES.  37 

habefcur.    Addiderat   Segestes   legatis   filium,    nomine  2 
Segimundum:     sed    iuvenis    conscientia    cunctabatur. 
Quippe  anno  quo  Germaniae  descivere  sacerdos  apud 
aram   Ubiorum   creatus   ruperat   vittas,   profugus   ad 
rebelles.     Adductus  tamen  in  spem  clementiae  Romanae  3 
pertulit    patris    mandata    benigneque    exceptus    cum 
praesidio  Gallicam  in  ripam  missus  est.     Germanico  4 
pretium  fuit  convertere  agmen,  pugnatumque  in  obsi- 
dentis,  et  ereptus  Segestes  magna  cum  propinquorum 
efc   clientium   manu.      Inerant  feminae   nobiles,  inter  5 
quas  uxor  Arminii  eademque  filia  Segestis,  mariti  magis 
quam  parentis  animo,  neque  evicta  in  lacrimas  neque 
voce  supplex;    compressis  intra  sinum  manibus  gravi- 
dum  uterum  intuens.     Ferebantur  et  spolia  Varianae  6 
cladis,  plerisque  eorum  qui  tum  in  deditionem  veniebant 
praedae   data:    simul   Segestes   ipse,    ingens   visu    et 
memoria  bonae  societatis  impavidus. 

58.    Verba  eius  in  hunc  modum  fuere:  '  Non  hie  1 
mihi  primus  erga  populum  Romanum  fidei  et  constan- 
tiae  dies.  Ex  quo  a  divo  Augusto  civitate  donatus  sum,  2 
amicos  inimicosque  ex  vestris  utilibatibus  delegi,  neque 
odio  patriae  (quippe  proditores  etiam  iis  quos  ante- 
ponunt  invisi  sunt),  verum  quia  Romanis  Germanisque 
idem   conducere   et   pacem   quam   bellum   probabam. 
Ergo  raptorem  filiae  meae,  violatorem  foederis  vestri,  3 
Arminium  apud  Varum,  qui  tum  exercitui  praesidebat, 
reum  feci.     Dilatus  segnitia  ducis,  quia  parum  praesi-  4 
dii  in  legibus  erat,  ut  me  et  Arminium  et  conscios  vinciret 
flagitavi :  testis  ilia  nox,  mihi  utinam  potius  novissima ! 
Quae  secuta  sunt,  defleri  magis  quam  defendi  possunt:  5 
ceterum  et  inieci  catenas  Arminio  et  a  factione  eius 


38  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  58,  59. 

6  iniectas  perpessus  sum.  Atque  ubi  primum  tui  copia, 
Vetera  novis  et  quieta  turbidis  antehabeo,  neque  ob 
praemium,  sed  ut  me  perfidia  exsolvam,  simul  genti 

•    Germanorum  idoneus  conciliator,  si  paenitentiam  quam 

7  pemiciem  maluerit.  Pro  iuventa  et  errore  filii  veniam 
precor:  filiam  necessitate  hue  adductam  fateor.  Tuum 
erit   consultare,  utrum   praevaleat,   quod   ex  Arminio 

8  concepit  an  quod  ex  me  genita  est.'  Caesar  dementi 
responso    liberis    propinquisque    eius    incolumitatem, 

9  ipsi  sedem  vetere  in  provincia  poUicetur.  Exercitum 
reduxit  nomenque  imperatoris  auctore  Tiberio  accepit. 
Arminii  uxor  virilis  s^xus  stirpem  edidit:  educatus 
Ravennae  puer  quo  mox  ludibrio  conflictatus  sit,  in 
tempore  memorabo. 

1  50.  Fama  dediti  benigneque  excepti  Segestis  vul- 
gata,  ut  quibusque  bellum  invitis  aut  cupientibus  erat, 

2  spe  vel  dolore  accipitur.  Arminium  super  insitam 
violentiam  rapta  uxor,  subiectus  servitio  uxoris  uterus 
vaecordem  agebant,  volitabatque  per  Cheruscos,  arma 

3  in  Segestem,  arma  in  Caesarem  poscens.  Neque  probris 
temperabat:  egregium  patrem,  magnum  imperatorem, 
fortem  exercitum,  quorum  tot  manus  unam  mulierculam 

4  avexerint.  Sibi  tres  legiones,  totidem  legatos  procu- 
buisse;  non  enim  se  proditione  neque  adversus  feminas 
gravidas,  sed  palam  adversus  armatos  bellum  tractare. 

5  Cemi  adhuc  Germanorum  in  lucis  signa  Romana,  quae 

6  dis  patriis  suspenderit.  Coleret  Segestes  victam  ripam, 
redderet  filio  sacerdotium  hominmn:  Germanos  num- 
quam  satis  excusaturos,  quod  inter  Albim  et  Rhenum 

7  virgas  et  secures  et  togam  viderint.  Aliis  gentibus 
ignorantia   imperi   Romani   inexperta   esse   supplicia. 


Cap.  59,  60,  61.]  ANNALES.  39 

nescia  tributa:  quae  quoniam  exuerint  inritusque  dis- 
cesserit  ille  inter  numina  dieatus  Augustus,  ille  delectus 
Tiberius,  ne  imperitum  adulescentulum,  ne  seditiosum 
exercitum  pavescerent.  Si  patriam  parentes  anti-  8 
qua  mallent  quam  dominos  et  colonias  novas,  Arminium 
potius  gloriae  ac  libertatis  quam  Segestem  flagitiosae 
servitutis  ducem  sequerentur. 

60.  Conciti  per  haec  non  modo  Cherusci,  sed  eon-  1 
terminae    gentes,    tractusque    in    partis    Inguiomerus 
Arminii  patruus,   vetere  apud   Romanos   auctoritate; 
unde  maior  Caesari  metus.     Et  ne  belliun  mole  una  2 
ingrueret,  Caecinam  cmn  quadraginta  cohortibus  Ro- 
manis    distrahendo    hosti    per    Bructeros    ad    flumen 
Amisiam    mittit,    equitem    Pedo    praefectus    finibus 
Frisiorum    ducit.     Ipse    impositas    navibus    quattuor  3 
legiones  per  lacus  vexit;   simulque  pedes  eques  classis 
apud    praedictum    amnem    convenere.     Chauci    cum 
auxilia    poUicerentur,    in    commilitium    adsciti    sunt. 
Bructeros  sua  urentis  expedita  cum  manu  L.  Stertinius  4 
missu  Germanici  fudit;    interque  caedem  et  praedam 
repperit  undevicensimae  legionis   aquilam   cum   Varo 
amissam.     Ductum  inde  agmen  ad  ultimos  Bructero-  5 
rum,   quantumque  Amisiam  et  Lupiam   amnes  inter 
vastatum,  baud  procul  Teutoburgiensi  saltu,  in  quo 
reliquiae  Vari  legiomunque  insepultae  dicebantur. 

61.  Igitur  cupido  Caesarem  invadit  solvendi  su-  1 
prema   militibus   ducique,    permoto   ad   miserationem 
omni  qui  aderat  exercitu  ob  propinquos,  amicos,  denique 
ob   C51SUS   bellorum   et   sortem   hominum.     Praemisso  2 
Caecina,    ut  occulta  saltuum  scrutaretur  pontesque  et 
aggeres  umido  paludum  et  f allacibus  campis  imponeret. 


40  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  61,  62,  63. 

incedimt  maestos  locos  visuque  ac  memoria  deformis. 

3  Prima  Vari  castra  lato  ambitu  et  dimensis  principiis 
trium  legionum  manus  ostentabant;  dein  semiruto 
vallo,  humili  fossa  accisae  iam  reliquiae  consedisse  in- 
tellegebantur:  medio  campi  albentia  ossa,  ut  fugerant, 

4  ut  restiterant,  disiecta  vel  aggerata.  Adiaeebant  frag- 
mina  telorum  equorumque  artus,  simul  truncis  arborum 

5  antefixa  ora.  Lueis  propinquis  barbarae  arae,  apud 
quas  tribunos  ac  primorum  ordinum  centuriones  macta- 

6  verant.  Et  cladis  eius  superstites,  pugnam  aut  vincula 
elapsi,  referebant  hie  cecidisse  legatos,  illic  raptas 
aquilas;  primum  ubi  vulnus  Varo  adactum,  ubi  in- 
felici  dextera  et  suo  ictu  mortem  invenerit;  quo  tri- 
bunali  contionatus  Arminius,  quot  patibula  captivis, 
quae  scrobes,  utque  signis  et  aquilis  per  superbiam 
inluserit. 

ni  63.  Igitur  Romanus  qui  aderat  exercitus  sextum 
post  cladis  annum  trium  legionum  ossa,  nuUo  noscente 
alienas  reliquias  an  suorum  humo  tegeret,  omnes  ut 
coniunctos,   ut   consanguineos,    aucta   in   hostem   ira, 

2  maesti  simul  et  infensi  condebant.  Primum  extruendo 
tumulo  caespitem  Caesar  posuit,  gratissimo  munere  in 

3  defimctos  et  praesentibus  doloris  socius.  Quod  Tiberio 
baud  probatum,  seu  cuncta  Germanici  in  deterius 
trahenti,  sive  exercitum  imagine  caesorum  insepultorum- 
que  tardatum  ad  proelia  et  formidolosiorem  hostium 
credebat;  neque  imperatorem  auguratu  et  vetustis- 
simis  caerimoniis  praeditum  adtrectare  feralia  debuisse. 

1  63  •  Sed  Germanicus  cedentem  in  avia  Arminium  se- 
cutus,  ubi  primum  copia  fuit,  evehi  equites  campumque, 

2  quern  hostis  insederat,  eripi  iubet. "  Arminius  colligi 


Cap.  63,  64.]  ANNALES.  41 

suos  et  propinquare  silvis  monitos  vertit  repente:  mox 
signum  prorumpendi  dedit  iis,  quos  per  saltus  occulta- 
verat.     Tunc    nova    acie   turbatus    eques,    missaeque  3 
subsidiariae  cohortes  et  fugientium  agmine  impulsae 
auxerant   consternationem ;    trudebanturque   in   palu- 
dem  gnaram  vincentibus,  iniquam   nesciis,  ni   Caesar 
productas  legiones  instruxisset :    inde  hostibus  terror,  4 
fiducia  militi;    et   manibus   aequis   abscessum.     Mox  5 
reducto  ad  Amisiam  exercitu  legiones  classe,  ut  adve- 
xerat,   reportat;    pars   equitum   litore   Oceani   petere 
Rhenum  iussa;    Caecina,  qui  suum  militem  ducebat, 
monitus,  quamquam  notis  itineribus  regrederetur,  pon- 
tes  longos   quam   maturrime   superare.     Angustus    is  6 
trames  vastas  inter  paludes  et  quondam  a  L.  Domitio 
aggeratus,  cetera  limosa,  tenacia  gravi  caeno  aut  rivis 
incerta  erant;    circum  silvae  paulatim  adclives,  quas 
turn   Arminius    implevit,   compendiis  viarum    et    cito 
agmine  onustum  sarcinis  armisque  militem  cum  ante- 
venisset.     Caecinae   dubitanti,   quonam   modo   ruptos  7 
vetustate  pontes  reponeret  simulque  propulsaret  hos- 
tem,  castra  metari  in  loco  placuit,  ut  opus  et  alii  proe- 
lium  inciperent. 

64.    Barbari    perfringere    stationes    seque    inferre  1 
munitoribus  nisi  lacessunt,  circumgrediuntur,  occursant: 
miscetur  operantium  bellantiumque  clamor.     Et  cuncta  2 
pariter  Romanis  adversa,  locus  uligine  profunda,  idem 
ad  gradum  instabilis,  procedentibus  lubricus,  corpora 
gravia  loricis;   neque  librare  pila  inter  undas  poterant. 
Contra  Cheruscis  sueta  apud  paludes  proelia,  procera  3 
membra,  hastae  ingentes  ad  vulnera  facienda  quamvis 
procul.    Nox  demum  inclinantis  iam  legiones  adversae  4 


42  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  64,  65. 

5  pugnae  exemifc.  Germani  ob  prospera  indefessi,  ne 
turn  quidem  sumpta  quiete,  quantum  aquarum  circum 
surgentibus  iugis  oritur  vertere  in  subiecta,  mersaque 
humo  et  obruto  quod  effectum  operis  duplicatus  militi 

6  labor.  Quadragensrtnum  id  stipendium  Caecina  parendi 
aut  imperitandi  habebat,  secundarum  ambiguarumque 

7  rerum  sciens  eoque  interritus.  Igitur  futura  volvens 
non  aliud  repperit  quam  ut  hostem  silvis  coercerefc, 
donee  saucii  quantumque  gravioris  agminis  anteirent; 
nam  medio  montium  et  paludum  porrigebatur  planities, 

8  quae  tenuem  aciem  pateretur.  Deliguntur  legiones 
quinta  dextro  lateri,  unetvicensima  in  laevum,  primani 
ducendum  ad  agmen,  vicensimanus  adversum  secuturos. 

1  65.  Nox  per  di versa  inquies,  cum  barbari  festis 
epulis,  laeto  cantu  aut  truci  sonore  subiecta  vallium 
ac  resultantis  saltus  complerent,  apud  Romanos  invalidi 
ignes,  interruptae  voces,  atque  ipsi  passim  adiacerent 
vallo,    oberrarent    tentoriis,    insomnes    magis    quam 

2  pervigiles.  Ducemque  terruit  dira  quies:  nam  Quinti- 
lium  Varum  sanguine  oblitum  et  paludibus  emersum 
cemere  et  audire  visus  est  velut  vocantem,  non  tamen 

3  obsecutus  et  manum  intendentis  reppulisse.  Coepta 
luce  missae  in  latera  legiones,  metu  an  contumacia, 
locum  deseruere,  capto  propere  campo  umentia  ultra. 

4  Neque  tamen  Arminius  quamquam  libero  incursu 
statim  prorupit:  sed  ut  haesere  caeno  fossisque  im- 
pedimenta, turbati  circum  milites,  incertus  signorum 
ordo,  utque  tali  in  tempore  sibi  quisque  properus  et 
lentae  adversum  imperia  aures,  inrumpere  Germanos 
iubet,   clamitans    *En    Varus    eodemque  iterum    fato 

5  vinctae  legiones!'     Simul  haec  et  cum  delectis  scindit 


Cap.  65,  66,  67.]  ANNALES.  43 

agmen  equisque  maxime  vulnera  ingerifc.    Illi  sanguine    6 
suo  et  lubrico  paludum  lapsantes  excussis  rectoribus 
disicere    obvios,   proterere    iacentes.     Plurimus  circa    7 
aquilas  labor,  quae  neque  ferri  adversum  ingruentia 
tela  neque  figi  limosa  humo  poterant.     Caecina  dum    8 
sustentat  aciem,  suffosso  equo  delapsus  circumvenieba- 
tur,  ni  prima  legio  sese  opposuisset.     luvit  hostium    9 
aviditas,  omissa  caede  praedam  sectantium,  enisaeque 
legiones  vesperascente  die  in  aperta  et  solida.    Neque 
is  miseriarum  finis.   Struendum  vallum,  petendus  agger,  10 
amissa  magna  ex  parte  per  quae  egeritur  humus  aut 
exciditur  caespes;  non  tentoria  manipulis,  non  f omenta 
sauciis;    infectos   caeno  aut   cruore  cibos  dividentes 
funestas  tenebras  et  tot  hominum  milibus  unum  iam 
reliquum  diem  lamentabantur. 

66.    Forte  equus  abruptis  vinculis  vagus  et  clamore    1 
territus    quosdam    occurrentium   obturbavit.     Tanta    2 
inde  consternatio  inrupisse  Germanos  credentium,  ut 
cuncti  ruerent  ad  portas,  quarum  decumana  maxime 
petebatur,  aversa  hosti  et  fugientibus  tutior.    Caecina    3 
comperto  vanam  esse  formidinem,  cum  tamen  neque 
auctoritate  neque  precibus,  ne  manu  quidem  obsistere 
aut  retinere  militem  quiret,  proiectus  in  limine  portae 
miseratione  demum,  quia  per  corpus  legati  eundum 
erat,  clausit  viam:  simul  tribuni  et  centuriones  falsum 
pavorem  esse  docuerunt. 

6T.    Tunc  contractos  in  principia  iussosque  dicta    1 
cum  silentio  accipere  temporis  ac  necessitatis  monet. 
Unam  in  armis  salutem,  sed  ea  consilio  temperanda 
manendumque  intra  vallum,  donee  expugnandi  hostes 
spe  propius  succederent;   mox  undique  erumpendum: 


44  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  67,  68,  69. 

2  ilia  eruptione  ad  Rhenum  perveniri.  Quod  si  fugerent, 
pluris  silvas,  profundas  magis  paludes,  saevitiam  hos- 

3  tium  superesse;  at  victoribus  decus  gloriam.  Quae 
domi  cara,  quae  in  castris  honesta,  memorat;   reticuit 

4  de  adversis.  Equos  dehinc,  orsus  a  suis,  legatorum 
tribunorumque  nulla  ambitione  fortissimo  cuique  bel- 
latori  tradit,  ub  hi,  mox  pedes  in  hostem  invaderent. 

1  68.  Hand  minus  inquies  Germanus  spe,  eupidine 
et  diversis  ducum  sententiis  agebat,  Arminio  sinerent 
egredi  egressosque  rursum  per  umida  et  impedita  cir- 
cumvenirent  suadente,  atrociora  Inguiomero  et  laeta 
barbaris,  ut  vallum  armis  ambirent:  promptam  ex- 
pugnationem,   plures   captivos,   incorruptam   praedam 

2  fore.  Igitur  orta  die  proruunt  fossas,  iniciunt  crates, 
summa  valli  prensant,  raro  super  milite  et  quasi  ob 

3  metum  defixo.  Postquam  haesere  munimentis,  datur 
cohortibus    signum    comuaque    ac    tubae    concinuere. 

4  Exim  clamore  et  impetu  tergis  Germanorum  circum- 
funduntur,  exprobrantes  non  hie  silvas  nee  paludes, 

5  sed  aequis  locis  aequos  deos.  Hosti  facile  excidium  et 
paucos  ac  semermos  cogitanti  sonus  tubarum,  fulgor 
armorum,  quanto  inopina,  tanto  maiora  offunduntur, 
cadebantque,    ut    rebus    secundis    avidi,    ita    adversis 

6  incauti.  Arminius  integer,  Inguiomerus  post  grave 
vulnus    pugnam    deseruere:     vulgus    trucidatum    est, 

7  donee  ira  et  dies  permansit.  Nocte  demum  reversae 
legiones,  quamvis  plus  vulnerum,  eadem  ciborum 
egestas  fatigaret,  vim  sanitatem  copias,  cuncta  in 
victoria  habuere. 

1  69.  Pervaserat  interim  circumventi  exercitus  fama 
et  infesto  Germanorum  agmine  Gallias  peti,   ac  ni 


Cap.  69,  70.]  ANNALES.  45 

Agrippina  impositum  Rheno  pontem  solvi  prohibuisset, 
eranfc  qui  id  flagitium  formidine  auderent.     Sed  femina  2 
ingens  animi  munia  ducis  per  eos  dies  induit,  militibus- 
que,   ut   quis   inops   aut  saucius,   vestem  et  fomenta 
dilargita  est.     Tradit  C.  Plinius,  Germanicorum  bel-  3 
lorum  scriptor,  stetisse  apud  principium  pontis,  laudes 
et   grates    reversis    legionibus    habentem.     Id    Tiberii  4 
animum   altius   penetravit:    non   enim   simplices   eas 
curas,   nee   adversus   externos  militum  studia  quaeri. 
Nihil   relictum   imperatoribus,   ubi  femina  manipulos  5 
intervisat,  signa  adeat,  largitionem  temptet,  tamquam 
parum  ambitiose  filium  ducis  gregali  habitu  cireumferat 
Caesaremque  Caligulam  appellari  velit.     Potiorem  iam  6 
apud  exercitus  Agrippinam  quam  legates,  quam  duces; 
conpressam  a  muliere  sedibionem,  cui  nomen  principis 
obsistere  non  quiverit.     Accendebat  haec  onerabatque  7 
Seianus,  peritia  morum  Tiberii  odia  in  longum  iaciens, 
quae  reconderet  auctaque  promeret. 

70.     At  Germanicus  legionum,  quas  navibus  vexerat,  1 
secundam   et   quartam   decumam   itinere  terrestri   P. 
Vitellio  ducendas  tradit,  quo  levior  classis  vadoso  mari 
innaret  vel   reciproco  sideret.     Vitellius  primum   iter  2 
sicca  humo  aut  modice  adlabente  aestu  quietum  habuit : 
mox  impulsu  aquilonis,   simul  sidere  aequinoctii,  quo 
maxime   tumescit    Oceanus,    rapi   agique   agmen.     Et  3 
opplebantur  terrae:    eadem  freto  litori  campis  facies, 
neque  discerni  poteranfc  incerta  ab  solidis,   brevia  a 
profundis.     Sternuntur  fluctibus,  hauriuntur  gurgitibus ;  4 
iumenta,  sarcinae,  corpora  exanima  interfluunt,  occur- 
sant.  Permiscentur  inter  se  manipuli,  modo  pectore, 
modo  ore  tenus  exstantes,  aliquando  subtracto  solo 


46  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  70,  71,  72. 

5  disiecti  aut  obruti.  Non  vox  et  mutui  hortatus  iuva- 
bant  adversante  unda;  nihil  strenuus  ab  ignavo, 
sapiens  ab  imprudenti,  consilia  a  casu  differre:   cuncta 

6  pari  violentia  involvebantur.  Tandem  Vitellius  in 
editiora  enisus  eodem  agmen  subduxit.  Pemoctavere 
sine  utensilibus,  sine  igni,  magna  pars  nudo  aut  mul- 
cato  corpore,  baud  minus  miserabiles  quam  quos  hostis 
circumsidet:    quippe  illic  etiam  honestae  mortis  usus, 

7  his  inglorium  exitium.  Lux  reddidit  terram,  penetra- 
tumque  ad  amnem  [Visurgin],  quo  Caesar  elasse  con- 

8  tenderat.  Impositae  dein  legiones,  vagante  fama  sub- 
mersas;  nee  fides  salutis,  antequam  Caesarem  exercitum- 
que  redueem  videre. 

1  Tl.  lam  Stertinius,  ad  accipiendum  in  deditionem 
Segimerum    fratrem    Segestis    praemissus,    ipsum    et 

2  filium  eius  in  civitatem  Ubiorum  perduxerat.  Data 
utrique  venia,  facile  Segimero,  cunctantius  filio,  quia 

3  Quintilii  Vari  corpus  inlusisse  dicebatur.  Ceterum  ad 
supplenda  exercitus  damna' certavere  Galliae  Hispaniae 
Italia,   quod   cuique   promptum,    arma   equos   aurum 

4  offerentes.  Quorum  laudato  studio  Germanicus,  armis 
modo   et  equis   ad  bellum  sumptis,   propria  pecunia 

5  militem  iuvit.  Utque  cladis  memoriam  etiam  comitate 
leniret,  circumire  saucios,  facta  singulorum  extollere; 
vulnera  intuens  alium  spe,  alium  gloria,  cunctos  adlo- 
quio  et  cura  sibique  et  proelio  firmabat. 

1  T2.  Decreta  eo  anno  triumphalia  insignia  A. 
Caecinae,  L.  Apronio,  C.  Silio  ob  res  cum  Germanico 

2  gestas.  Nomen  patris  patriae  Tiberius,  a  populo 
saepius  ingestum,  repudiavit;  neque  in  acta  sua 
iurari    quamquam    censente    senatu    permisit,  cuncta 


Cap.  72,  73.]  ANNALES.  47 

mortalium  incerta,  quantoque  plus  adeptus  foret, 
tanto  se  magis  in  lubrico  dictitans.  Non  tamen  ideo  3 
faciebat  fidem  civilis  animi;  nam  legem  maiestatis 
reduxerat,  cui  nomen  apud  veteres  idem,  sed  alia  in 
iudicimn  veniebant,  si  quis  proditione  exercitum  aut 
plebem  seditionibus,  denique  male  gesta  re  publica 
maiestatem  populi  Romani  minuisset:  facta  argueban- 
tur,  dicta  impune  erant.  Primus  Augustus  cogaitionem  4 
de  famosis  libellis  specie  legis  eius  tractavit,  commotus 
Cassii  Severi  libidine,  qua  viros  feminasque  inlustres 
procacibus  scriptis  diffamaverat;  mox  Tiberius,  con- 
sultante  Pompeio  Macro  praetore,  an  indicia  maiestatis 
redderentur,  exercendas  leges  esse  respondit.  Hunc  5 
quoque  asperavere  carmina  incertis  auctoribus  vulgata 
in  saevitiam  superbiamque  eius  et  discordem  cum 
matre  animum. 

T3.    Hand  pigebit  referre  in  Falanio  et  Rubric,  1 
modicis  equitibus  Romanis,  praetemptata  crimina,  ut 
quibus   initiis,   quanta   Tiberii    arte  gravissimum  exi- 
tium  inrepserit,   dein   repressum   sit,  postremo  arserit 
cunctaque    corripuerit,    noscatur.     Falanio    obiciebat  2 
accusator,  quod  inter  cultores  Augusti,  qui  per  omnes 
domos  in   modum   collegiorum   habebantur,   Cassium 
quendam  mimum  corpore  infamem  adscivisset,  quodque 
venditis   hortis   statuam   Angus  fci  simul   mancipasset. 
Rubrio    crimini    dabatur    violatum    periurio    numen  3 
Augusti.     Quae  ubi  Tiberio  notuere,  scripsit  consulibus 
non  ideo  decretum  patri  suo  caelum,  ut  in  pemiciem 
civium  is  honor  verteretur.     Cassium  histrionem  soli-  4 
turn   inter   alios   eiusdem   artis   interesse   ludis,    quos 
mater  sua  in  memoriam  Augusti  sacrasset;  nee  contra 


48  CORNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  73,  74. 

religiones  fieri,  quod  effigies  eius,   ut  alia  numinum 
simulacra,  venditionibus  hortorum  et  domuum  accedant. 
5  lus  iurandum  perinde  aestimandum  quam  si  lovem 
fefellisset:   deorum  iniurias  dis  curae. 

1  T4,  Nee  multo  post  Granium  Marcellum  praeto- 
rem  Bithyniae  quaestor  ipsius  Caepio  Crispinus  maie- 
statis  postulavit,  subscribente  Romano  Hispone:  qui 
formam   vitae   iniit,   quam  postea  celebrem   miseriae 

2  temporum  et  audaciae  hominum  fecerunt.  Nam  egens, 
ignotus,  inquies,  dum  occultis  libellis  saevitiae  principis 
adrepit,  mox  clarissimo  cuique  periculum  facessit, 
potentiam  apud  unum,  odium  apud  omnis  adeptus 
dedit  exemplum,  quod  secuti  ex  pauperibus  divites,  ex 
contemptis  metuendi  perniciem    aliis  ac    postremum 

3  sibi  invenere,  Sed  Marcellum  insimulabat  sinistros 
de  Tiberio  sermones  habuisse,  inevitabile  crimen,  cum 
ex  moribus  principis  foedissima  quaeque  deligeret 
accusator  obiectaretque  reo.     Nam  quia  vera  erant, 

4  etiam  dicta  credebantur.  Addidit  Hispo  statuam 
Marcelli  altius  quam  Caesarum  sitam,  et  alia  in  statua 
amputato    capite    Augusti    efHgiem    Tiberii    inditam. 

5  Ad  quod  exarsit  adeo,  ut  rupta  taciturnitate  proclamaret 
se  quoque  in  ea  causa  laturum  sententiam  palam  et 

6  iuratum,  quo  ceteris  eadem  necessitas  fieret.  Mane- 
bant  etiam  tum  vestigia  morientis  libertatis.  Igitur 
Cn.  Piso  '  Quo '  inquit  '  loco  censebis,  Caesar?  Si 
primus,  habebo  quod  sequar:    si  post  omnis,  vereor 

7  ne  imprudens  dissentiam.'  Permotus  his,  quantoque 
incautius  efferverat,  paenitentia  patiens  tulit  absolvi 
reum  criminibus  maiestatis:  de  pecuniis  repetundis 
ad  reciperatores  itum  est. 


Cap.  75, 76.]  ANNALES.  49 

75>.    Nec    patrum    cognitionibus    satiatus    iudiciis  1 
adsidebat   in    cornu   tribunalis,    ne   praetorem    curuli 
depelleret;    multaque  eo  coram  adversus  ambitum  et 
potentium  preces  constituta.     Sed  dum  veritati  con-  2 
sulitur,    libertas    corrumpebatur.      Inter    quae    Pius  3 
Aurelius  senator  questus  mole  publicae  viae  ductuque 
aquarum  labefactas  aedis  suas,  auxilium  patrum  in- 
vocabat.     Resistentibus    aerarii    praetoribus    subvenit  4 
Caesar  pretiumque  aedium  Aurelio  tribuit,  erogandae 
per    honesta   pecuniae    cupiens,    quam    virtutem    diu 
retinuit,  cum  ceteras  exueret.     Propertio  Celeri  prae-  5 
torio,  veniam  ordinis  ob  paupertatem  petenti,  deciens 
sestertium    largitus    est,   satis  comperto    paternas    ei 
angustias  esse.     Temptantis  eadem  alios  probare  cau-  6 
sas  senatui  iussit,  cupidine  severitatis  in  iis  etiam  quae 
rite  faceret  acerbus.     Unde  ceteri  silentium  et  pauper-  7 
tatem  confession!  et  beneficio  praeposuere. 

T6.    Eodem  anno  continuis  imbribus  auctus  Tibe-  1 
rius  plana  urbis  stagnaverat;    relabentem  secuta  est 
aedificiorum  et  hominum  strages.      Igitur  censuit  Asi-  2 
nius  Gallus  ut  libri  SibuUini  adirentur.   Renuit  Tiberius,  3 
perinde  divina  humanaque  obtegens;    sed  remedium 
coercendi  fluminis  Ateio  Capitoni  et  L.  Arruntio  man- 
datum.     Achaiam  ac  Macedoniam  onera  deprecantis  4 
levari  in  praesens  proconsular!  imperio  tradique  Cae- 
sari  placuit.     Edendis  gladiatoribus,   quos  Germanici  5 
fratris   ac   suo   nomine   obtulerat,    Drusus   praesedit, 
quamquam    vili    sanguine    nimis    gaudens;    quod    in 
vulgus  formidolosum  et  pater  arguisse  dicebatur.      Cur  6 
abstinuerit    spectaculo    ipse,     varie    trahebant;     alii 
taedio  coetus,  quidam  tristitia  ingenii  et  metu  con- 


50  '  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  76,  77,  78. 

7  parationis,  quia  Augustus  comiter  interfuisset.  Non 
crediderim  ad  ostentandam  saevitiam  movendasque 
populi  offensiones  concessam  filio  materiem,  quamquam 
id  quoque  dictum  est. 

1  TT.  At  theatri  licentia,  proximo  priore  amio 
coepta,  gravius  tum  erupit,  occisis  non  modo  e  plebe, 
sed  militibus  et  centurione,  vulnerato  tribuno  praetoriae 
cohortis,  dum  probra  in  magistratus  et  dissensionem 

2  vulgi  prohibent.  Actum  de  ea  seditione  apud  patres 
dicebanturque  sententiae,  ut  praetoribus  ius  virgarum 

3  in  histriones  esset.  Intercessit  Haterius  Agrippa  tri- 
bunus  plebei  increpitusque  est  Asinii  Galli  oratione, 
silente  Tiberio,  qui  ea  simulacra  libertatis  senatui  prae- 

4  bebat.  Valuit  tamen  intercessio,  quia  divus  Augustus 
immunes  verberum   histriones  quondam  responderat, 

5  neque  fas  Tiberio  infringere  dicta  eius.  De  modo 
lucaris  et  adversus  lasciviam  fautorum  multa  decer- 
nuntur;  ex  quis  maxime  insignia,  ne  domos  pantomi- 
morum  senator  introiret,  ne  egredientes  in  publicum 
equites  Romani  cingerent  aut  alibi  quam  in  theatro 
sectarentur,  et  spectantium  immodestiam  exilio  mul- 
tandi  potestas  praetoribus  fieret. 

1  TS.  Templum  ut  in  colonia  Tarraconensi  strueretur 
Augusto  petentibus  Hispanis  permissum,  datumque  in 

2  omnes  provincias  exemplum.  Centesimam  rerum  vena- 
lium  post  bella  civilia  institutam  deprecante  populo 
edixit  Tiberius  militare  aerarium  eo  subsidio  niti; 
simul   imparem   oneri   rem   publicam,   nisi   vicensimo 

3  militiae  anno  veterani  dimitterentur.  Ita'  proximae 
seditionis  male  consulta,  quibus  sedecim  stipendiorum 
finem  expresserant,  abolita  in  posterum. 


Cap.  79,  80.]  ANNALES.  51 

TO.      Actum  deinde  in  senatu  ab  Arruntio  et  Ateio,  1 
an  ob   moderandas   Tiberis   exundationes  verterentur 
flumina  et  lacus,  per  quos  augescit;  auditaeque  munici 
piorum  et  coloniarum  legationes,  orantibus  Florentinis, 
ne    Clanis    solito    alveo    demotus    in    amnem   Arnum 
transferretur  idque    ipsis    perniciem    adferret.      Con-  2 
gruentia  his  Interamnates  disseruere:     pessum    ituros 
fecundissimos  Italiae  campos,  si  amnis  Nar  (id   enim 
parabatur)   in  rivos  diductus  superstagnavisset.     Nee  3 
Reatini  silebant,  Velinum  lacum,  qua  in  Narem  effiin- 
difcur,  obstrui  recusantes,  quippe  in  adiacentia  erup- 
turum;   optume  rebus  mortalium  consuluisse  naturam, 
quae  sua  ora  fluminibus,  suos  cursus  utque  originem, 
ita  fines  dederit;  spectandas  etiam  religiones  sociorum, 
qui  sacra  et  lucos  et  aras  patriis  amnibus  dicaverint: 
quin  ipsum  Tiberim  nolle  prorsus  accolis  fluviis  orba-  4 
turn  minore  gloria  fluere.     Seu  preces  coloniarum  seu  5 
difficultas  operum  sive  superstitio  valuit,  ut  in  senten- 
tiam    Cn.    Pisonis    concederetur,    qui   nil  mutandum 
censuerat. 

80»     Prorogatur  Poppaeo  Sabino  provincia  Moesia,  1 
additis    Achaia    ac    Macedonia.     Id    quoque    morum  2 
Tiberii  fuit,  continuare  imperia  ac  plerosque  ad  finem 
vitae  in  isdem  exercitibus  aut  iurisdictionibus  habere. 
Causae    variae    traduntur:     alii    taedio    novae    curae  3 
semel  placita  pro  aeternis  servavisse,  quidam  invidia, 
ne  plures  fruerentur;   sunt  qui  existiment,  ut  callidum 
eius    ingenium,    ita    anxium    indicium;     neque     enim 
eminentis  virtutes  sectabatur,  et  rursum  vitia  oderat: 
ex  optimis  periculum  sibi,  a  pessimis  dedecus  publicum 
metuebat.    Qua  haesitatione  postremo  eo  provectus  4 


52  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  80,  81. 

est,  ut  mandaverit  quibusdam  provincias,  quos  egredi 
urbe  non  erat  passurus. 

1  81.  De  comitiis  consularibus,  quae  turn  primum 
illo  principe  ac  deineeps  fuere,  vix  quicquam  firmare 
ausim:    adeo  diversa  non  modo  apud  auctores,  sed  in 

2  ipsius  orationibus  reperiuntur.  Modo  subtractis  candi- 
datorum  nominibus  originem  cuiusque  et  vitam  et 
stipendia  descripsit,  ut  qui  forent  intellegeretur;  ali- 
quando  ea  quoque  signifieatione  subtracta  candidatos 
hortatus,  ne  ambitu  comitia  turbarent,   suam  ad  id 

3  curam  pollicitus  est.  Plerumque  eos  tantum  apud  se 
professos  disseruit,  quorum  nomina  consulibus  edidisset; 
posse  et  alios  profiteri,  si  gratiae  aut  meritis  confiderent: 
speciosa  verbis,  re  inania  aut  subdola,  quantoque 
maiore  libertatis  imagine  tegebantur,  tanto  eruptura 
ad  infensius  servitium, 


CALIFORt 


The  Deification  of  Augustus 


COENELII  TACITI 

AB  EXCESSU  DIVI  AUGUSTI 


LIBER  II. 

!•  Sisenna  Statilio  [Tauro]  L.  Libone  consulibus 
mota  Orientis  regna  provinciaeque  Romanae,  initio 
apud  Parthos  orto,  qui  petitum  Roma  acceptumque 
regem,  quamvis  gentis  Arsacidarum,  ut  externum 
aspernabantur.  Is  fuit  Vonones,  obses  Augusto  datus 
a  Phraate.  Nam  Phraates  quamquam  depulisset 
exercitus  ducesque  Romanos,  cuncta  venerantium 
officia  ad  Augustum  verterat  partemque  prolis  firman- 
dae  amicitiae  miserat,  baud  perinde  nostri  metu  quam 
fidei  popularium  diffisus. 

3*  Post  finem  Phraatis  et  sequentium  regum  ob 
intemas  caedes  venere  in  urbem  legati  a  primoribus 
Parthis,  qui  Vononem  vetustissimum  liberorum  eius 
accirent.  Magnificum  id  sibi  credidit  Caesar  auxitque 
opibus.  Et  accepere  barbari  laetantes,  ut  ferme  ad 
nova  imperia.  Mox  subiit  pudor  degeneravisse  Par- 
thos: petitum  alio  ex  orbe  regem,  hostium  artibus 
infeetum;  iam  inter  provincias  Romanas  solium 
Arsacidarum  haberi  darique.    Ubi  illam  gloriam  tru- 

63 


54  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  2, 3, 4. 

cidantium  Crassum,  exturbantium  Antonium,  si  man- 
cipium  Caesaris,  tot  per  aiinos  servitutem  perpessum, 

5  Parthis  imperitet?  Accendebat  dedignantes  et  ipse 
diversus  a  maiorum  institutis,  raro  venatu,  segni 
equorum  cura;    quotiens  per  urbes  incederet,  lecticae 

6  gestamine  fastuque  erga  patrias  epulas.  Inridebantur 
et  Graeci  comites  ac  vilissima  utensilium  anulo  clausa. 
Sed  prompti  aditus,  obvia  comitas,  ignotae  Parthis 
virtutes,  nova  vitia;  et  quia  ipsorum  moribus  alien  a, 
perinde  odium  pravis  et  honestis. 

1  3.  Igitur  Artabanus  Arsacidarum  e  sanguine  apud 
Dahas    adultus    excitur,    primoque    congressu    fusus 

2  reparat  vires  regnoque  potitur.  Victo  Vononi  per- 
fugium  Armenia  fuit,  vacua  tune  interque  Parthorum 
et  Romanas  opes  infida  ob  scelus  Antonii,  qui  Artavas- 
den  regem  Armeniorum  specie  amicitiae  inlectum,  dein 

3  catenis  oneratum,  postremo  interfecerat.  Eius  filius 
Artaxias,  memoria  patris  nobis  infensus,  Arsacidarum  vi 

4  seque  regnumque  tutatus  est.  Occiso  Artaxia  per 
dolum  propinquorum,  datus  a  Caesare  Armeniis  Ti- 
granes    deductusque    in    regnum    a    Tiberio    Nerone. 

5  Nee  Tigrani  diutumum  imperium  fuit  neque  liberis 
eius,  quamquam  sociatis  more  extemo  in  matrimonium 
regnumque. 

1  4.    Dein  iussu  Augusti  impositus  Artavasdes  et  non 

2  sine  clade  nostra  deiectus.  Tum  Gains  Caesar  com- 
ponendae  Armeniae  deligitur.  Is  Ariobarzanen,  origine 
Medum,  ob  insignem  corporis  formam  et  praeclarum 

3  animum  volentibus  Armeniis  praefecit.  Ariobarzane 
morte  fortuita  absumpto  stirpem  eius  baud  toleravere; 
temptatoque  feminae  imperio,  cui  nomen  Erato,  eaque 


1 


Cap.  4,  5,  6.]  ANNALES.  55 

brevi  pulsa,  incerti  solutique  et  magis  sine  domino 
quam  in  libertate  profugum  Vononen  in  regnum  ac- 
cipiunt.  Sed  ubi  minitari  Artabanus  et  parum  subsidii  4 
in  Armeniis,  vel,  si  nostra  vi  defenderetur,  bellum  ad- 
versus  Parthos  sumendum  erat,  rector  Syriae  Creticus 
Silanus  excitum  custodia  circumdat,  manente  luxu  et 
regio  nomine.  Quod  ludibrium  ut  effugere  agitaverit  5 
Vonones,  in  loco  reddemus. 

5.     Ceterum  Tiberio  baud  ingratum  accidit  turbari  1 
res  Orientis,  ut  ea  specie  Germanicum  suetis  legionibus 
abstraheret  novisque  provinciis  impositum  dolo  simul 
et  casibus  obiectaret.     At  ille,  quanto  acriora  in  eum  2 
studia  militum  et  aversa  patrui  voluntas,  celerandae 
victoriae  intentior,   tractare  proeliorum  vias  et  quae 
sibi  tertium  iam  annum  belligeranti  saeva  vel  prospera 
evenissent.     Fimdi    Germanos    acie    et    iustis    locis,  3 
iuvari  silvis,  paludibus,  brevi  aestate  et  praematura 
hieme;    suum  militem  haud  perinde  vulneribus  quam 
spatiis  itinerum,  damno  armorum  adfici;  fessas  Gallias 
ministrandis  equis;    longum  impedimentorum   agmen 
opportunum  ad  insidias,   defensantibus  iniquum.     At  4 
si  mare  intretur,  promptam  ipsis  possessionem  et  hos- 
tibus  ignotam,  simul  bellum  maturius  incipi  legiones- 
que   et   commeatus   pariter   vehi;     integrum   equitem 
equosque  per  ora  et  alveos  fluminum  media  in  Germa- 
nia  fore. 

©•    Igitur  hue  intendit,  missis  ad  census  Galliarum  1 
P.  Vitellio  et  C.  Antio.     Silius  et  Anteius  et  Caecina 
fabricandae  classi  praeponuntur.     Mille  naves  sufficere  2 
visae  properataeque,  aliae  breves,  angusta  puppi  prora- 
que  et  lato  utero,  quo  facilius  fluctus  tolerarent;  quae- 


56  CORNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  6,  7, 8. 

dam   planae   carinis,   ut   sine  noxa  siderent;    plures 
adpositis  utrimque  gubernaculis,  converso  ut  repente 

3  remigio  hinc  vel  illinc  adpellerent;  multae  pontibus 
stratae,  super  quas  tormenta  veherentur,  simul  aptae 
ferendis  equis  aut  commeatui;  velis  habiles,  citae  remis 
augebantur  alacritate  militum  in  speciem  ac  terrorem. 

4  Insula  Batavorum  in  quam  convenirent  praedieta,  ob 
faciles  adpulsus  accipiendisque  copiis  et  transmittendum 

5  ad  bellum  opportuna.  Nam  Rhenus  uno  alveo  con- 
tinuus  aut  modicas  insulas  circumveniens  apud  princi- 
pium  agri  Batavi  velut  in  duos  amnes  dividitur,  servat- 
que  nomen  et  violentiam  cursus,  qua  Germaniam 
praevehitur,  donee  Oceano  misceatur:  ad  Gallicam 
ripam  latior  et  placidior  adfluens  (verso  eognomento 
Vahalem  accolae  dicunt),  mox  id  quoque  vocabulum 
mutat  Mosa  flumine  eiusque  immenso  ore  eundem  in 
Oceanum  effunditur. 

1  It  •  Sed  Caesar,  dum  adiguntur  naves,  Silium  lega- 
tum  cum  expedita  manu  inruptionem  in  Chattos  facere 
iubet:  ipse  audito  eastellum  Lupiae  flumini  adpositum 

2  obsideri,  sex  legiones  eo  duxit.  Neque  Silio  ob  subitos 
imbres  aliud  actum  quam  ut  modicam  praedam  et 
Arpi  principis  Chattorum  coniugem  filiamque  raperet, 
neque   Caesari   copiam  pugnae  obsessores  fecere,   ad 

3  famam  adventus  eius  dilapsi:  tumulum  tamen  nuper 
Varianis  legionibus  structum  et  veterem  aram  Druso 

4  sitam  disiecerant.  Restituit  aram  honorique  patris 
princeps  ipse  cum  legionibus  decucurrit;    tumulum  ite- 

5  rare  baud  visum.  Et  cuncta  inter  eastellum  Alisonem 
ac  Rhenum  novis  limitibus  aggeribusque  permunita. 

1      8.    lamque  classis  advenerat,  cum  praemisso  com- 


Cap.  8,  9,  10.]  ANNALES.  57 

meatu  et  distributis  in  legiones  ac  socios  navibus  fossam, 
cui  Drusianae  nomen,  ingressus  precatusque  Drusum 
patrem,  ut  se  eadem  ausum  libens  placatusque  exempio 
ac  memoria  consiliorum  atque  operum  iuvaret,  lacus 
inde  et  Oceanum  usque  ad  Amisiam  flumen  secunda 
navigatione  pervehitur.  Classis  Amisiae  relicta  laevo  2 
amne,  erratumque  in  eo,  quod  non  subvexit  aut  trans- 
posuit  militem  dextras  in  terras  iturum;  ita  plures  dies 
efficiendis  pontibus  absumpti.  Et  eques  quidem  ac  3 
legiones  prima  aestuaria,  nondum  adcrescente  unda,  in- 
trepidi  transiere:  postremum  auxiliorum  agmen  Bata- 
vique  in  parte  ea,  dum  insultant  aquis  artemque  nandi 
ostentant,  turbati  et  quidam  hausti  sunt.  Metanti  4 
castra  Caesari  Angrivariorum  defectio  a  tergo  nuntiatur: 
missus  ilico  Stertinius  cum  equite  et  armatura  levi  igne 
et  caedibus  perfidiam  ultus  est. 

O.    Flumen  Visurgis  Romanos  Cheruscosque  inter-  1 
fluebat.     Eius  in  ripa  cum  ceteris  primoribus  Arminius 
adstitit,   quaesitoque   an   Caesar   venisset,    postquam 
adesse  responsum  est,  ut  liceret  cum  fratre  conloqui 
oravit.     Erat  is  in  exercitu  cognomento  Flavus,  insignis  2 
fide  et  amisso  per  vulnus  oculo  paucis  ante  annis  duce 
Tiberio.     Tum  permissum  progressusque  saluta^tur  ab  3 
Arminio;   qui  amotis  stipatoribus,  ut  sagittarii  nostra 
pro  ripa  dispositi  abscederent  postulat,  et  postquam 
digressi,  unde  ea  deformitas  oris  interrogat  fratrem. 
Illo  locum  et  proelium  referente,  quodnam  praemium  4 
recepisset  exquirit.     Flavus  aucta  stipendia,  torquem  5 
et  coronam  aliaque  militaria  dona  me.morat,  inridente 
Arminio  vilia  servitii  pretia. 

10.    Exim    diversi   ordiuntur,    hie   magnitudinem  1 


58  CORNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  10,  11,  12. 

Romanam,  opes  Caesaris  et  victis  graves  poenas,  in 
deditionem  venienti  paratam  clementiam;  neque  coniu- 
gem  et  filium  eius  hostiliter  haberi:  ille  fas  patriae, 
libertatem  avitam,  penetralis  Germaniae  deos,  matrem 
precum  sociam;  ne  propinquorum  et  adfinium,  denique 
gentis  suae  desertor  et  proditor  quam  imperator  esse 

2  mallet.  Paulatim  inde  ad  iurgia  prolapsi  quo  minus 
pugnam  consererent  ne  flumine  quidem  interiecto 
cohibebantur,  ni  Stertinius  adcurrens  plenum  irae 
armaque    et    equum    poscentem    Flavum    adtinuisset. 

3  Cemebatur  contra  minitabundus  Arminius  proeliumque 
denuntians;  nam  pleraque  Latino  sermone  interiaciebat, 
ut  qui  Romanis  in  castris  ductor  popularium  meruisset. 

1  , 1 1  •  Postero  die  Germanorum  acies  trans  Visurgim 
stetit.  Caesar  nisi  pontibus  praesidiisque  impositis 
dare  in  discrimen  legiones  baud  imperatorium  ratus, 

2  equitem  vado  tramittit.  Praefuere  Stertinius  et  e 
numero  primipilarium  Aemilius,  distantibus  locis  invecti, 

3  ut  hostem  didueerent.  Qua  celerrimus  amnis,  Chario- 
valda  dux  Batavorum  erupit.  Eum  Cherusci  fugam 
simulantes  in  planitiem  saltibus  circumiectam  traxere: 
dein  coorti  et  undique  effusi  trudunt  adversos,  instant 
cedentibus  coUectosque  in  orbem  pars  congressi,  quidam 

4  eminus  proturbant.  Chariovalda  diu  sustentata 
hostium  saevitia,  hortatus  suos  ut  ingruentes  catervas 
globo  perfringerent,  atque  ipse  densissimos  inrumpens, 
congestis  telis  et  suffosso  equo  labitur,  ac  multi  nobilium 
circa:  ceteros  vis  sua  aut  equites  cum  Stertinio  Aemilio- 
que  subvenientes  periculo  exemere. 

1  12.  Caesar  transgressus  Visurgim  indicio  perfugae 
cognoscit  delectum  ab  Arminio  locum  pugnae;    conve- 


Cap.  12,  13.]  ANNALES.  59 

nisse  et  alias  nationes  in  silvam  Herculi  sacram  ausuros- 
que    nocturnam    castrorum    oppugnationem.     Habita  2 
indici  fides  et  cernebantur.  ignes,  suggressique  propius 
speculatores  audiri  fremitum  equorum  immensique  et 
inconditi  agminis  murmur  attulere.     Igitur  propinquo  3 
summae   rei   discrimine   explorandos   militum   animos 
ratus,    quonam    id    modo    incorruptum    foret,    secum 
agitabat.     Tribimos  et  centuriones  laeta  saepius  quam  4 
comperta  nuntiare,  libertorum  servilia  ingenia,  amicis 
inesse   adulationem;    si   contio   vocetur,    illic   quoque 
quae    pauci    incipiant    reliquos    adsfcrepere.     Penitus  5 
noscendas   mentes,    cum    secreti    et    incustoditi   inter 
militaris  cibos  spem  aut  metum  proferrent. 

13.     Nocte  coepta  egressus  augurali  per  occulta  et  1 
vigilibus  ignara,  comite  uno,  contectus  umeros  ferina 
pelle,  adit  castrorum  vias,  adsistit  tabernaculis  fruitur- 
que  f  ama  sui,  cum  hie  nobilitatem  ducis,  decorem  alius, 
plurimi   patientiam,    comitatem,    per   seria   per   iocos 
eundem  animum  laudibus  f  errent  reddendamque  gratiam 
in   acie  faterentur,   simul   perfidos   et   ruptores   pacis 
ultioni  et  gloriae  mactandos.     Inter  quae  unus  hostium,  2 
Latinae  linguae  sciens,  acto  ad  vallum  equo  voce  magna 
coniuges  et  agros  et  stipendii  in  dies,  donee  bellaretur, 
sestertios    centenos,    si    quis    transfugisset,    Arminii 
nomine  pollicetur.     Incendit  ea  contumelia  legionum  3 
iras:   veniret  dies,  daretur  pugna;   sumpturum  militem 
Germanorum  agros,  tracturum  coniuges;  accipere  omen 
et  matrimonia  ac  pecunias  hostium  praedae  destinare. 
Tertia  ferme  vigilia  adsultatum  est  castris  sine  coniectu  4 
teli,    postquam   crebras   pro   munimentis   cohortes   et 
nihil  remissum  sensere. 


60  CORNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  14,  15. 

1  14,  Nox  eadem  lactam  Germanico  quietem  tulit, 
viditque  se  operatum  et  sanguine  sacri  respersa  prae- 
texta    pulchriorem    aliam    manibus    aviae    Augustae 

2  ac6episse.  Auctus  omine,  addicentibus  auspiciis,  vocat 
contionem  et  quae  sapientia  provisa  aptaque  imminenti 

3  pugnae  disserit.  Non  campos  modo  militi  Romano  ad 
proelium  bonos,  sed  si  ratio  adsit,  silvas  et  saltus;  nee 
enim  immensa  barbarorum  scuta,  enormis  hastas  inter 
truncos  arborum  et  enata  humo  virgulta  perinde 
haberi  quam  pila  et  gladios  et  haercntia  corpori  tegmina. 

4  Denscrent  ictus,  ora  mucronibus  quaererent:  non 
loricam  Germano,  non  galeam,  ne  scuta  quidem  ferro 
nervove  firmata,  sed  viminum  textus  vel  tenuis  et 
fucatas  colore  tabulas;  primam  utcumque  aciem  hasta- 

5  tam,  ceteris  praeusta  aut  brevia  tela.  lam  corpus  ut  visu 
torvum  et  ad  brevem  impetum  validum,  sic  nulla 
vulnerum  patientia:  sine  pudore  flagitii,  sine  cura 
ducum  abire,  fugere,  pavidos  adversis,  inter  secunda 

6  non  divini,  non  humani  iuris  memores.  Si  taedio  viarum 
ac  maris  finem  cupiant,  hac  acie  parari:  propiorem 
iam  Albim  quam  Rhenum  neque  bellum  ultra,  modo  se, 
patris  patruique  vestigia  prementem,  isdem  in  terris 
victorem  sisterent. 

1  15.    Orationem  ducis  secutus  militum  ardor,  sig- 

2  numque  pugnae  datum.  Nee  Arminius  aut  ceteri 
Germanorum  proceres  omittebant  suos  quisque  testari, 
hos  esse  Romanos  Variani  exercitus  fugacissimos,  qui 
ne  bellum  tolerarent,  seditionem  induerint;  quorum 
pars  onusta  vulneribus  terga,  pars  fluctibus  et  procellis 
fractos   artus   infensis   rursum   hostibus,   adversis   dis 

3  obiciant,    nulla    boni    spe.     Classem    quippe    et    avia 


Cap.  15,  16,  17.]  ANNALES.  61 

Oceani  quaesita,  ne  quis  venientibus  occurreret,  ne 
pulsos  premeret:  sed  ubi  miscuerint  manus,  inane  victis 
ventorum  remorumve  subsidium.     Meminissent  modo  4 
avaritiae,  crudelitatis,  superbiae:    aliud  sibi  reliquum 
quam  tenere  libertatem  aut  mori  ante  servitium? 

16.    Sic  accensos  et  proelium  poseentes  in  campum,  1 
cui  Idisiaviso  nomen,  deducimt.     Is  medius  inter  Visur-  2 
gim  et  colles,  ut  ripae  fluminis  cedunt  aut  prominentia 
montium  resistant,  inaequaliter  sinuatur.     Pone  tergnm  3 
insurgebat  silva,  editis  in  altum  ramis  et  pura  humo  inter 
arborum  truncos.     Campum  et  prima  silvarum  barbara  4 
acies  tenuit:  soli  Cherusei  iuga  insedere,  ut  proelianti- 
bus  Romanis  desuper  incurrerent.     Noster  exercitus  sic  5 
incessit:  auxiliares  Galli  Germanique  in  fronte,  post  quos 
pedites  sagittarii;  dein  quattuor  legiones  et  cum  duabus 
praetoriis  cohortibus  ac  delecto  equite  Caesar;    exim 
totidem  aliae  legiones  et  levis  armatura  cum  equite 
sagittario  ceteraeque  sociorum  cohortes.     Intentus  para- 
tusque  miles,  ut  ordo  agminis  in  aciem  adsisteret. 

IT.    Visis  Cheruscorum  catervis,  quae  per  ferociam  1 
proruperant,    validissimos    equitum     incurrere    latus, 
Stertinium  cum  ceteris    turmis  circumgredi  tergaque 
invadere  iubet,   ipse  in  tempore  adfuturus.     Interea  2 
pulcherrimum    augurium,    octo    aquilae   petere   silvas 
et    intrare    visae    imperatorem  advertere.     Exclamat 
irent,   sequerentur   Romanas   aves,   propria   legionum 
numina.     Simul  pedestris  acies  infertur  et  praemissus  3 
eques  postremos  ac  latera  impulit.     Mirumque  dictu,  4 
duo  hostium  agmina  diversa  fuga,  qui  silvam  tenuerant, 
in  aperta,  qui  campis  adstiterant,  in  silvam  ruebant. 
Medii  inter  hos  Cherusei  coUibus  detrudebantur,  inter  5 


62  CORNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  17,  18,  19. 

quos  insignis  Arminius  manu  voce  vulnere  sustentabat 

6  pugnam.  Incubueratque  sagittariis,  ilia  rupturus,  ni 
Raetorum  Vindelicorumque  et  Gallicae  cohortes  signa 

7  obiecissent.  Nisu  tamen  corporis  et  impetu  equi 
pervasit,  oblitus  faciem  suo  cruore,  ne  nosceretur. 
Quidam   adgnitum   a  Chaucis   inter  auxilia   Romana 

8  agentibus  emissumque  tradiderunt.  Virtus  seu  fraus 
eadem  Inguiomero  effugium  dedit:  ceteri  passim  truci- 
dati.  Et  plerosque  tranare  Visurgim  conantes  iniecta 
tela   aut   vis   fluminis,    postremo   moles   ruentium   et 

9  incidentes  ripae  operuere.  Quidam  turpi  fuga  in 
summa  arborum  nisi  ramisque  se  occultantes  admotis 
sagittariis  per  ludibrium  figebantur,  alios  prorutae 
arfcores  adflixere. 

1  18.  Magna  ea  victoria  neque  cruenta  nobis  fuit. 
Quinta  ab  hora  diei  ad  noctem  caesi  hostes  decem  milia 
passuum  cadaveribus  atque  armis  opplevere,  repertis 
inter  spolia  eorum  catenis,  quas  in  Romanos  ut  non 

2  dubio  eventu  portaverant.  Miles  in  loco  proelii  Tiberium 
imperatorem  salutavit  struxitque  aggerem  et  in  modum 
tropaeorum  arma  subscriptis  victarum  gentium  nomini- 
bus  imposuit. 

1  19.     Hand  perinde  Germanos  vulnera,  luctus,  excidia 

2  quam  ea  species  dolore  et  ira  adfecit.  Qui  modo  abire  se- 
dibus,  trans  Albim  concedere  parabant,  pugnam  volunt, 
arma  rapiunt;   plebes  primores,  inventus  senes  agmen 

3  Romanum  repente  incursant,  turbant.  Postremo  deli- 
gunt  locum  flumine  et  silvis  clausum,  arta  intus  planitie 
et  umida:  silvas  quoque  profunda  palus  ambibat,  nisi 
quod  latus  unum  Angrivarii  lato  aggere  extulerant,  quo 

.  4  a  Cheruscis  dirimerentur.     Hie  pedes  adstitit:  equitem 


Cap.  19,  20,  21.]  ANNALES.  63 

propinquis  lucis  texere,  ut  ingressis  silvam  legionibus  - 
a  tergo  foret. 

30«    Nihil    ex    his    Caesari    incognitum:     consilia  1 
locos,  prompta  occulta  noverat  astusque  hostium  in 
perniciem  ipsis  vertebat.     Seio  Tuberoni  legato  tradit  2 
equitem  campumque;   peditum  aciem  ita  instruxit,  ut 
pars  aequo  in  silvam  aditu  incederet,  pars  obiectum 
aggerem  eniteretur;    quod  arduum  sibi,  cetera  legatis 
permisit.     Quibus    plana    evenerant,    facile    inrupere:  3 
quis   impugnandus   agger,  ut  si   murum   succederent, 
gravibus  superne  ictibus  conflictabantur.     Sensit  dux  4 
imparem  comminus  pugnam  remotisque  paulum  legioni- 
bus funditores  libritoresque  excutere  tela  et  proturbare 
hostem  iubet.     Missae  e  tormentis  hastae,  quantoque  5 
conspicui  magis  propugnatores,  tanto  pluribus  vulneri- 
bus  deiecti.     Primus  Caesar  cum  praetoriis  cohortibus  6 
capto   vallo   dedit   impetum   in   silvas;    conlato   illic 
gradu    certatum.     Hostem    a   tergo    palus,    Romanos  7 
flumen   aut   montes   claudebant:    utrisque   necessitas 
in  loco,  spes  in  virtute,  salus  ex  victoria. 

21.  Nee  minor  Germanis  animus,  sed  genere  1 
pugnae  et  armorum  superabantur,  cum  ingens  multitudo 
artis  locis  praelongas  hastas  non  protenderefc,  non 
colligeret,  neque  adsultibus  et  velocitate  corporum 
uteretur,  coacfca  stabile  ad  proelium;  contra  miles,  cui 
scutum  pectori  adpressum  et  insidens  capulo  manus, 
latos  barbarorum  artus,  nuda  ora  foderet  viamque 
strage  hostium  aperiret,  imprompto  iam  Arminio  ob 
continua  pericula,  sive  ilium  recens  acceptum  vulnus 
tardaverat.  Quin  et  Inguiomerum,  tota  volitantem  acie,  2 
fortuna  magis  quam  virtus  deserebat.     Et  Germanicus  3 


64  CORNELLI    TACITI  [Cap.  21,  22,  23. 

quo  magis  adgnosceretur,  detraxerat  tegimen  capiti 
orabatque  insisterent  caedibus:  nil  opus  captivis, 
4  solam  internicionem  gentis  finem  bello  fore.  lamque 
sero  diei  subducit  ex  acie  legionem  faciendis  eastris: 
ceterae  ad  noctem  cruore  hostium  satiatae  sunt.  Equites 
ambigue  certavere. 

1  22.  Laudatis  pro  contione  vietoribus  Caesar  con- 
geriem  armorum  struxit,  superbo  cum  titulo:  debellatis 
inter  Rhenum  Albimque  nationibus  exercitum  Tiberii 
Caesaris   ea   monimenta   Marti   et   lovi   et   Augusto 

2  sacravisse.     De  se  nihil  addidit,  metu  invidiae  an  ratus 

3  conscientiani  facti  satis  esse.  Mox  bellum  in  Angri- 
varios  Stertinio  mandat,  ni  deditionem  properavissent. 
Atque  illi  supplices  nihil  abnuendo  veniam  omnium 
accepere. 

1  23.  Sed  aestate  iam  adulta  legionum  aliae  itinere 
terrestri  in  hibemacula  remissae;   plures  Caesar  classi 

2  impositas  per  flumen  Amisiam  Oceano  invexit.  Ac 
primo  placidum  aequor  mille  navium  remis  strepere 
aut  velis  impelli:  mox  atro  nubium  globo  effusa  grando, 
simul  variis  undique  procellis  incerti  fluctus  prospectum 
adimere,  regimen  impedire;  milesque  pavidus  et  casuum 
maris   ignarus   dum   turbat   nautas   vel   intempestive 

3  iuvat,  ofEcia  prudentium  corrumpebat.  Omne  dehinc 
caelum  et  mare  omne  in  austrum  cessit,  qui  tumidis 
Germaniae  terris,  profundis  amnibus,  immenso  nubium 
tractu  validus  et  rigore  vicini  septentrionis  horridior 
rapuit  disiecitque  naves  in  aperta  Oceani  aut  insulas 

4  saxis  abruptis  vel  per  occulta  vada  infestas.  Quibus 
paulum  aegreque  vitatis,  postquam  mutabat  aestus 
eodemque  quo  ventus  ferebat,  non  adhaerere  ancoris, 


Cap.  23, 24,  25.]  ANNALES.  65 

non  exhaurire  inrumpentis  undas  poterant:  equi, 
iumenta,  sarcinae,  etiam  arma  praecipitantur,  quo  leva- 
rentur  alvei,  manantes  per  iatera  et  fluctu  superurgente. 

24.  Quanto    violentior    cetero    mari    Oceanus    et  1 
truculentia  caeli  praestat  Germania,  tantum  ilia  clades 
novitate   et   magnitudine   excessit,    hostilibus    circiim 
litoribus  aut  ita  vasto  et  profundo,  ut  credatur  novis- 
simum    ac   sine   terris   mare.     Pars   navium    hausfcae  2 
sunt,  plures  apud  insulas  longius  sitas  eiectae;  milesque 
nullo  illic  hominum  cultu  fame  absumptus,  nisi  quos 
corpora  equorum  eodem  elisa  toleraverant.     Sola  Ger-  3 
manici  triremis  Chaucorum  terram  adpulit;   quem  per 
omnes  illos  dies  noctesque  apud  scopulos  et  prominentis 
oras,  cum  se  tanti  exitii  reum  clamitaret,  vix  cohibuere 
amici    quo    minus    eodem    mari    oppeteret.     Tandem  4 
relabente  aestu  et  secundante  vento  claudae  naves  raro 
remigio  aut  intentis  vestibus,  et  quaedam  a  validioribus 
tractae,    revertere;     quas    raptim    refectas    misit,    ut 
scrutarentur  insulas.     Collecti  ea  cura  plerique:  multos  5 
Angrivarii  nuper   in  fidem  accepti  redemptos  ab  inte- 
rioribus  reddidere;     quidam  in    Britanniam    rapti    et 
remissi   a  regulis.     Ut   quis   ex   longinquo   revenerat,  6 
miracula  narrabant,  Vim  turbinum  et  inauditas  volucres, 
monstra  maris,  ambiguas  hominum  et  beluarum  formas, 
visa  sive  ex  metu  credita. 

25.  Sed   fama   classis   amissae   ut   Germanos   ad  1 
spem  belli,  ita  Caesarem  ad  coercendum  erexit.     C.  2 
Silio  cum  triginta  peditum,  tribus  equitum  milibus  ire 
in    Chattos   imperat;     ipse   maioribus   copiis   Marsos 
inrumpit,  quorum  dux  Mallovendus  nuper  in  deditionem 
acceptus  propinquo  luco  defossam  Varianae  legionis 


66  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  25,  26. 

3  aquilam  modico  praesidio  servari  indicat.  Missa  ex- 
templo  manus,  quae  hostem  a  fronte  eliceret,  alii, 
qui  terga  circumgressi  recluderent  humum;  et  utrisque 

4  adfuit  fortuna.  Eo  promptior  Caesar  pergit  introrsus, 
populatur,  excindit  non  ausum  congredi  hostem  aut, 
sicubi  restiterat,  statim  pulsum  nee  umquam  magis,  ut 

5  ex  captivis  cognitum  est,  paventem.  Quippe  invictos 
et  nullis  easibus  superabiles  Romanos  praedicabant, 
qui  perdita  classe,  amissis  armis,  post  constrata  equo- 
rum  virorumque  corporibus  litora  eadem  virtute,  pari 
ferocia  et  velut  aucti  numero  inrupissent. 

1  2©.  Reductus  inde  in  hibema  miles,  laetus  animi, 
quod  adversa  maris  expeditione  prospera  pensavisset. 
Addidit  munificentiam  Caesar,  quantum  quis  damni 

2  professus  erafc,  exsolvendo.  Nee  dubium  habebatur 
labare  hostes  petendaeque  pacis  consilia  sumere,  et  si 

3  proxima  aestas  adiceretur,  posse  bellum  patrari.  Sed 
crebris  epistulis  Tiberius  monebat  rediret  ad  decretum 
triumphum:  satis  iam  eventuum,  satis  casuum.  Pro- 
spera illi  et  magna  proelia:  eorum  quoque  meminissefc, 
quae  venti  et  fluctus,  nulla  ducis  culpa,  gravia  tamen 
et  saeva  damna  intulissent.  Se  noviens  a  divo  Augusto 
in  Germaniam  missum  plura  consilio  quam  vi  perfecisse. 
Sic  Sugambros  in  deditionem  acceptos,  sic  Suebos 
regemque  Maroboduum  pace  obstrictum.  Posse  et 
Cheruscos  ceterasque  rebellium  gentes,  quoniam  Ro- 
manae    ultioni    consultum    esset,    internis    discordiis 

4  relinqui.  Precante  Germanico  annum  efficiendis  coeptis, 
acrius  modestiam  eius  adgreditur  alterum  consulatum 

6  offerendo,  cuius  munia  praesens  obiret.  Simul  adnecte- 
bat,   si  foret  adhuc  bellandum,-relinqueret  materiem 


Cap.  26,  27,  28.]  ANNALES.  67 

Drusi  fratris  gloriae,  qui  nuUo  turn  alio  hoste  non  nisi 
apud  Germanias  adsequi  nomen  imperatorium  et  de- 
portare   lauream   posset.     Haud   cunctatus   est   ultra  6 
Germanicus,  quamquam  fingi  ea  seque  per  invidiam 
parto  iam  decori  abstrahi  intellegeret. 

27.  Sub  idem  tempus  e  familia  Scriboniorum  Libo  1 
Drusus  defertur  moliri  res  novas.  Eius  negotii  initiimi, 
ordinem,  finem  curatius  disseram,  quia  turn  primum 
reperta  sunt  quae  per  tot  annos  rem  publicam  exedere. 
Firmius  Catus  senator,  ex  intima  Libonis  amicitia,  2 
iuvenem  improvidum  et  facilem  inanibus  ad  Chal- 
daeorum  promissa,  magorum  sacra,  somnionmi  etiam 
interpretes  impulit,  dum  proavum  Pompeium,  ami- 
tam    Scriboniam,    quae    quondam    Augusti    coniunx 

f uerat,  consobrinos  Caesares,  plenam  imaginibus  domum 
ostentat,  hortaturque  ad^'luxum  et  aes  alienum,  socius 
libidinum  et  necessitatum,  quo  pluribus  indiciis  inligaret. 

28.  Ut  satis  testium  et  qui  servi  eadem  noscerent  1 
repperit,  aditum  ad  principem  postulat,  demonstrato 
crimine    et    reo    per    Flaccum    Vescularium    equitem 
Romanum,  cui  propior  cum  Tiberio  usus  erat.     Caesar  2 
indicium   haud  aspematus   congressus  abnuit:    posse 
enim  eodem  Flacco  intemuntio  sermones  commeare. 
Atque  interim  Libonem  omat  praetura,   convictibus  3 
adhibet,  non  vultu  alienatus,  non  verbis  commotior 
(adeo  iram  condiderat) ;  cunctaque  eius  dicta  f actaque, 
cum   prohibere   posset,    scire   malebat,    donee    Junius 
quidam,    temptatus    ut    infemas    umbras    carminibus 
eliceret,    ad    Fulcinium    Trionem    indicium    detulit. 
Celebre  inter  accusatores  Trionis  ingenium  erat  avidum-  4 
que  famae  malae.    Statim  corripit  reum,  adit  consules, 


68  COKNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  28,  29,  30. 

5  cognitionem  senatus  poscit.  Et  vocantur  patres,  addito 
consultandum  super  re  magna  et  atroei. 

1  39.  Libo  interim  veste  mutata  cum  primoribus 
feminis  circumire  domos,  orare  adfines,  vocem  adversum 
pericula   poscere,    abnuentibus    cunctis,    cum    diversa 

2  praetenderent,  eadem  formidine.  Die  senatus  metu  et 
aegritudine  fessus,  sive,  ut  tradidere  quidam,  simulate 
morbo,  lectica  delatus  ad  fores  curiae  innisusque  fratri 
et  manus  ac  supplices  voces  ad  Tiberium  tendens 
immoto  eius  vultu  excipitur.  Mox  libellos  et  auctores 
recitat  Caesar  ita  moderans,  ne  lenire  neve  asperare 
crimina  videretur. 

1  30.  Accesserant  praeter  Trionem  et  Catum  accusa- 
tores  Fonteius  Agrippa  et  C.  Vibius,  certabantque  cui 
ius  perorandi  in  reum  daretur,  donee  Vibius,  quia  nee 
ipsi  inter  se  concederent  et  Lfto  sine  patrono  introisset, 
singillatim  se  crimina  obiecturum  professus,  protulit 
libellos  vaecordes  adeo,  ut  consultaverit  Libo,  an  habi- 
turus  foret  opes,  quis  viam  Appiam  Brundisium  usque 

2  pecunia  operiret.  Inerant  et  alia  huiusce  modi  stolida 
vana,  si  mollius  acciperes,  miseranda.  Uno  tamen 
libello  manu  Libonis  nominibus  Caesarum  aut  senatorum 
additas  atroces  vel  occultas  notas  accusator  arguebat. 

3  Negante  reo  adgnoscentes  servos  per  tormenta  in- 
terrogari  placuit.  Et  quia  vetere  senatus  consulto 
quaestio  in  caput  domini  prohibebatur,  callidus  et 
novi  iuris  repertor  Tiberius  mancipari  singulos  actori 
publico  iubet,  scilicet  ut  in  Libonem  ex  servis  salvo 

4  senatus  consulto  quaereretur.  Ob  quae  posterum  diem 
reus  petivit  domumque  digressus  extremas  preces 
P.  Quirinio  propinquo  suo  ad  principem  mandavit. 


Cap.  31, 32,  33.]  ANNALES.  69 

31.  Responsum  est  ut  senatum  rogaret.     Cinge-  1 
batur  interim  milite  domus,  strepebant  etiam  in  vesti- 
bule, ut  audiri,  ut  aspici  possent,  cum  Libo  ipsis  quas 
in  novissimam  voluptatem  adhibuerat  epulis  excrucia- 
tus  vocare  percussorem,  prensare    servorum    dextras, 
inserere   gladium.     Atque    illis,    dum   trepidant,  dum  2 
refugiunt,   evertentibus   adpositum   in   mensa   lumen, 
feralibus  iam  sibi  tenebris  duos  ictus  in  viscera  derexit. 
Ad  gemitum   conlabentis   adcurrere   liberti,   et   caede  3 
visa    miles    abstitit.     Accusatio    tamen    apud    patres  4 
adseveratione  eadem  peracta,  iuravitque  Tiberius  peti- 
turum   se   vitam   quamvis   nocenti,   nisi   voluntariam 
mortem  properavisset. 

32.  Bona  inter  accusatores  dividuntur,   et  prae-  1 
turae   extra   ordinem   datae   iis   qui   senatorii   ordinis 
erant.     Time    Cotta    Messalinus,    ne    imago    Libonis  2 
exsequias  posterorum  comitaretur,  censuit,  Cn.  Lentu- 
lus,  ne  quis  Scribonius  cognomentum  Drusi  adsumeret. 
Supplicationum   dies  Pomponii   Flacci  sententia  con-  3 
stituti.     Dona  lovi,  Marti,  Concordiae,  utque  iduum  4 
Septembrium    dies,    quo    se    Libo     interfecerat,    dies 
festus  haberetur,  L.  Piso  et  Gallus  Asinius  et  Papius 
Mutilus  et  L.  Apronius  decrevere;  quorum  auctoritates 
adulationesque  rettuli,  ut  sciretur  vetus  id  in  re  pub- 
lica  malum.     Facta  et  de  mathematicis  magisque  Italia  5 
pellendis    senatus    consulta;     quorum    e  niunero    L. 
Pituanius  saxo  delectus  est,  in  P.  Marcium    consules 
extra     portam     Esquilinam,     cum     classicum    canere 
iussissent,  more  prisco  advertere. 

33.  Proximo  senatus  die  multa  in  luxum  civitatis  1 
dicta  a  Q.  Haterio  consulari,  Octavio  Frontone  praetura 


70  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  33,  34. 

functo;   decretumque  ne  vasa  auro  solida  ministrandis 

2  cibis  fierent,  ne  vestis  serica  viros  foedaret.  Excessit 
Fronto  ac  postulavit  modum  argento,  supellectili, 
familiae:  erat  quippe  adhuc  frequens  senatoribus,  si 
quid  e  re  publica  crederent,  loco  sententiae  prcmere. 

3  Contra  Gall  us  Asinius  disseruit:  auctu  imperii  adole- 
visse  etiam  privatas  opes,  idque  non  novum,  sed  e 
vetustissimis  riioribus:  aliam  apud  Fabricios,  aliam 
apud  Scipiones  pecuniam;  et  cuncta  ad  rem  publicam 
referri,  qua  tenui  angustas  civium  domos,  postquam  eo 

4  magnificentiae  venerit,  gliscere  singulos.  Neque  in 
familia  et  argento  quaeque  ad  usum  parentur  nijnium 

6  aliquid  aut  modicum  nisi  ex  fortuna  possidentis.  Di- 
stinctos  senatus  et  equitum  census,  non  quia  diversi 
natura,  sed,  ut  locis  ordinibus  dignationibus  antistent, 
ita  iis,  quae  ad  requiem  animi  aut  salubritatem  corporum 
parentur,  nisi  forte  clarissimo  cuique  plures  curas, 
maiora  pericula  subeunda,   delenimentis   curarum   et 

6  periculormn  carendum  esse.  Facilem  adsensum  Gallo 
sub  nominibus  honestis  confessio  vitiorum  et  similitudo 
audientium  dedit.  Adiecerat  et  Tiberius  non  id  tem- 
pus  censurae  nee,  si  quid  in  moribus  labaret,  defuturum 
corrigendi  auctorem. 

1  34.  Inter  quae  L.  Piso  ambitum  fori,  corrupta 
iudicia,  saevitiam  oratorum  accusationes  minitantium 
increpans,  abire  se  et  cedere  urbe,  victurum  in.  aliquo 
abdito   et   longinquo   rure  testabatur;    simul   curiam 

2  relinquebat.  Commotus  est  Tiberius,  et  quamquam 
mitibus  verbis  Pisonem  permulsisset,  propinquos  quo- 
que  eius  impulit  ut  abeuntem  auctoritate  vel  precibus 

3  tenerent.     Haud  minus  liberi  doloris  documentum  idem 


Cap.  34,  35,  36.]  ANNALES.  71 

Piso  mox  dedit  vocata  in  ius  Urgulania,  quam  supra 
leges  amicitia  Augustae  extulerat.    Nee  aut  Urgulania  4 
obtemperavit,  in  domum  Caesaris  spreto  Pisone  vecta, 
aut  ille  abscessit,   quamquam  Augusta  se  violari  et 
imminui  quereretur.     Tiberius  hactenus  indulgere  matri  5 
civile  ratus,  ut  se  iturum  ad  praetoris  tribunal,  adfutu- 
rum  Urgulaniae  diceret,  processit  Palatio,  procul  sequi 
iussis  militibus.     Spectabatur  occursante  populo  com-  6 
positus    ore    et  sermonibus  variis  tempus  atque  iter 
ducens,  donee  propinquis  Pisonem  frustra  coercentibus 
deferri   Augusta   pecuniam,    quae   petebatur,    iuberet. 
Isque  finis  rei,  ex  qua  neque  Piso  inglorius  et  Caesar  7 
maiore  fama  fuit.     Ceterum  Urgulaniae  potentia  adeo  8 
nimia  civitati  erat,  ut  testis  in  causa  quadam,  quae 
apud  senatum  tractabatur,  venire  dedignaretur:  missus 
est  praetor,  qui  domi  interrogaret,  cum  virgines  Vestales 
in  foro  et  iudicio  audiri,  quotiens  testimonium  dicerent, 
vetus  mos  fuerit. 

35.    Res  eo  anno  prolatas  baud  referrem,  ni  pre-  1 
tium  foret  Cn.  Pisonis  et  Asinii  Galli  super  eo  negotio 
diversas  sententias  noscere.     Piso,  quamquam  afuturum  2 
se  dixerat  Caesar,  ob  id  magis  agendas  censebat,  ut 
absente  principe  senatum  et  equites  posse  sua  munia 
sustinere  decorum  rei  publicae  foret.     Gallus,  quia  spe-  3 
ciem  libertatis  Piso  praeceperat,  nihil  satis  inlustre  aut 
ex  dignitate  populi  Romani  nisi  coram  et  sub  oculis 
Caesaris,  eoque  conventum  Italiae  et  adfluentis  pror 
vincias   praesentiae  eius  servanda   dicebat.     Audiente  4 
haec  Tiberio  ac  silente  magnis  utrimque  contentionibus 
acta,  sed  res  dilatae. 

36  •    Et  certamen  Gallo  ad  versus  Caesarem  exortum  1 


72  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  36,  37. 

est.  Nam  censuit  in  quinquennium  magistratuum 
comitia  habenda,  utque  legionum  legati,  qui  ante 
praeturam  ea  militia  fungebantur,  iam  turn  praetores 
destinarentur,  princeps  duodecim  candidates  in  annos 

2  singulos  nominaret.  Haud  dubium  erat  eam  sententiam 
altius  penetrare  et  arcana  imperii  temptari.  Tiberius 
tamen,  quasi  augeretur  potestas  eius,  disseruit:   grave 

3  moderationi  suae  tot  eligere,  tot  differre.  Vix  per 
singulos  annos  offensiones  vitari,  quamvis  repulsam 
propinqua  spes  soletur:  quantum  odii  fore  ab  iis,  qui 
ultra  quinquenniimi  proiciantur?  Unde  prospici  posse 
quae  cuique  tam  longo  temporis  spatio  mens,  domus, 

4  fortuna?    Superbire  homines  etiam  annua  designatione: 

5  quid   si   honorem   per  quinquennium  agitent?    Quin- 
•  quiplicari  prorsus  magistratus,  subverti  leges,  quae  sua 

spatia  exercendae  candidatorum  industriae  quaerendis- 
que  aut  potiundis  honoribus  statuerint.  Favorabili  in 
speciem  oratione  vim  imperii  tenuit. 

1  ST.  Censusque  quorundam  senatorum  iuvit.  Quo 
magis  mirum^fuit,  quod  preces  Marci  Hortali,  nobilis 
luvenis,  in  paupertate  manifesta  superbius  accepisset. 

2  Nepos  erat  oratoris  Hortensii,  inlectus  a  divo  Augusto 
liberalitate  deciens  sestertii  ducere  uxorem,  suscipere 

3  liberos,  ne  clarissima  familia  exstingueretur.  Igitur 
quattuor  filiis  ante  limen  curiae  adstantibus,  loco 
sententiae,  cum  in  Palatio  senatus  haberetur,  modo 
Hortensii  inter  oratores  sitam  imaginem,  modo  Augusti 

4  intuens,  ad  hunc  modum  coepit:  '  Patres  conscripti, 
hos,  quorum  numerum  et  pueritiam  videtis,  non 
sponte    sustuli,    sed    quia    prineeps_  monebat;     simul 

6  maiores  mei  meruerant  ut  posteros  haberent.    Nam  ego, 


Cap.  37, 38.]  ANNALES.  73 

qui  non  pecuniam,  non  studia  populi  neque  eloquentiam, 
gentile  domus  nostrae  bonum,  varietate  temporum  acci- 
pere  vel  parare  potuissem,  satis  habebam,  si  tenues  res 
meae  nee  mihi  pudori  nee  cuiquam  oneri  forent.  lussus  6 
ab  imperatore  uxorem  duxi.  En  stirps  et  progenies  tot 
consulum,  tot  dictatorum.  Nee  ad  invidiam  ista,  sed 
conciliandae  misericordiae  refero.  Adsequentur  florente  7 
te,  Caesar,  quos  dederis  honores:  interim  Q.  Hortensii 
pronepotes,  divi  Augusti  alumnos  ab  inopia  defende.' 

38.     Inclinatio  senatus  incitamentum  Tiberio  fuit  1 
quo   promtius    adversaretur,    his   ferme   verbis   usus: 
'Si  quantum  pauperum  est  venire  hue  et  liberis  suis  2 
petere  pecunias  coeperint,  singuli  numquam  exsatia- 
buntur,  res  publica  deficiet.    Nee  sane  ideo  a  maioribus  3 
concessum  est  egredi  aliquando  relationem  et  quod  in 
commune  conducat  loco  sententiae  proferre,  ut  privata 
negotia  et  res  familiares  nostras  hie  augeamus,  cum 
invidia  senatus  et  principum,  sive  indulserint  largitio- 
nem  sive  abnuerint.     Non  enim  preces  sunt  istud,  sed  4 
efHagitatio,  imtempestiva   quidem   et  improvisa,  cum 
aliis  de  rebus  convenerint  patres,  consurgere  et  numero 
atque  aetate  Kberum  suorum  urguere  modestiam  sena- 
tus, eandem  vim  in  me  transmittere  ac  velut  perfringere 
aerarium,  quod  si  ambitione  exhauserimus,  per  scelera 
supplendum  erit.     Dedit  tibi,  Hortale,  divus  Augustus  5 
pecuniam,  sed  non  compellatus  nee  ea  lege,  ut  semper 
daretur.    Languescet  alioqui  industria,  intendetur  socor-  6 
dia,  si  nullus  ex  se  metus  aut  spes,  et  securi  omnes 
aliena  subsidia  exspectabunt,  sibi  ignavi,  nobis  graves/ 
Haec  atque  talia,  quamquam  cum  adsensu  audita  ab  iis,  7 
quibus   omnia   principum,    honesta   atque   inhonesta, 


74  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  38,  39,  40. 

laudare  mos  est,  plures  per  silentium  aut  occultum 

8  murmur  excepere.  Sensitque  Tiberius;  et  cum  paulum 
retieuisset,  Hortalo  se  respondisse  ait:  ceterum  si 
patribus  videretur,  daturum  liberis  eius  ducena  sestertia 

9  singulis,  qui  sexus  virilis  essent.  Egere  alii  grates: 
siluit    Hortalus,  pavore   an   avitae  nobilitatis  etiam 

10  inter  angustias  fortunae  retinens.  Neque  miseratus 
est  posthac  Tiberius,  quamvis  domus  Hortensii  puden- 
dam  ad  inopiam  delaberetur. 

1  39.  Eodem  anno  mancipii  unius  audacia,  ni 
mature  subventum  foret,  discordiis  armisque  civilibus 

2  rem  publicam  pereulisset.  Postumi  Agrippae  servus, 
nomine  Clemens,  eonperto  fine  Augusti  pergere  in 
insulam  Planasiam  et  fraude  aut  vi  raptum  Agrippam 
ferre  ad  exercitus  Germanicos  non  servili  animo  eonce- 

3  pit.  Ansa  eius  impedivittarditasonerariaenavis:  atque 
interim  patrata  caede  ad  maiora  et  magis  praecipitia 
conversus  furatur  cineres  vectusque  Cosam  Etruriae 
promunturium  ignotis  locis  sese  abdit,  donee  crinem 
barbamque  promitteret:    nam  aetate  et  forma  baud 

4  dissimili  in  dominum  erat.  Tum  per  idoneos  et  secreti 
eius  soeios  erebrescit  vivere  Agrippam,  occultis  primum 
sermonibus,  ut  vetita  solent,  mox  vago  rumore  apud 
imperitissimi    cuiusque   promptas  aures  aut  rursum 

5  apud  turbidos  eoque  nova  cupientes.  Atque  ipse 
adire  mimicipia  obscuro  diei,  neque  propalam  aspici 
neque  diutius  isdem  locis,  sed  quia  Veritas  visu  et  mora, 
falsa  festinatione  et  incertis  valescunt,  relinquebat 
famam  aut  praeveniebat. 

1  40.  Vulgabatur  interim  per  Italiam  servatum 
munere  deum  Agrippam,  credebatur  Romae;  iamque 


Cap.  40,  41.]  ANNALES.  75 

Ostiam  invectum  multitudo  ingens,  iam  in  urbe  clan- 
destini  coetus  celebrabant,  cum  Tiberium  anceps  cura 
distrahere,   vine  militum  servum  suum  coerceret  an 
inanem  credulitatem  tempore  ipso  vanescere  sineret: 
modo  nihil  spemendum,  modo  non  omnia  metuenda  2 
ambiguus  pudoris  ac  metus  reputabat.     Postremo  dat 
negotium    Sallustio    Crispo.     lUe    e    clientibus    duos  3 
(quidam  milites  fuisse  tradunt)  deligit  atque  hortatur, 
simulata  conscientia  adeant,  offerant  pecuniam,  fidem 
atque  pericula  poUiceantur.    Exsequuntur  ut  iussum  4 
erat.    Dein   speculati   noctem   incustoditam,    accepta 
idonea  manu,  vinetum  clauso  ore  in  Palatium  traxere. 
Percontanti  Tiberio,   quomodo  Agrippa  factus  esset,  5 
respondisse  fertiu*  '  Quo  modo  tu  Caesar/     Ut  ederet 
socios  subigi  non  potuit.    Nee  Tiberius  poenam  eius  6 
palam  ausus,  in  secreta  Palatii  parte  interfici  iussit 
corpusque  clam  auferri.     Et  quamquam  multi  e  domo 
principis  equitesque  ac  senatores  sustentasse  opibus, 
iuvisse  consiliis  dicerentur,  baud  quaesitum. 

41.  Fine  anni  arcus  propter  aedem  Satumi  ob  1 
recepta  signa  cum  Varo  amissa  ductu  Germanici, 
auspiciis  Tiberii,  et  aedes  Fortis  Fortunae  Tiberim 
iuxta  in  hortis,  quos  Caesar  dictator  populo  Romano 
legaverat,  sacrarium  genti  luliae  efEgiesque  divo  Au- 
gusto  apud  Bovillas  dicantur. 

C.  Caelio  L.  Pomponio  consulibus  Germanicus  Caesar  2 
a.  d.  VII.  Kal.  lunias  triumphavit  de  Cheruscis  Chat- 
tisque  et  Angrivariis  quaeque  aliae  nationes  usque  ad 
Albim  colunt.     Vecta  spolia,  captivi,  simulacra  mon-  3 
tium,  fluminum,  proeliorum;  bellumque,  quia  conficere 
prohibitus  erat,  pro  confecto  accipiebatur.    Augebat  4 


76  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  41,  42. 

intuentium  visus  eximia  ipsius  species  currusque 
5  quinque  liberis  onustus.  Sed  suberat  occulta  formido, 
reputantibus  baud  prosperum  in  Druso  patre  eius 
favorem  vulgi,  avunculum  eiusdem  Marcellum  flagran- 
tibus  plebis  studiis  intra  iuventam  ereptum,  breves  et 
infaustos  populi  Romani  amores. 

1  42.  Cetenun  Tiberius  nomine  Germanici  trecenos 
plebi  sestertios  viritim  dedit  seque  collegam  consulatui 
eius  destinavit.  Nee  ideo  sincerae  caritatis  fidem 
adsecutus  amoliri  iuvenem  specie  honoris  statuit  struxit- 

2  que  causas  aut  forte  oblatas  arripuit.  Rex  Archelaus 
quinquagensimum  annum  Cappadocia  potiebatur,  in- 
visus  Tiberio,  quod  eum  Rhodi  agentem  nuUo  officio 

3  coluisset.  Nee  id  Archelaus  per  superbiam  omiserat, 
sed  ab  intimis  Augusti  monitus,  quia  florente  Gaio 
Caesare  missoque  ad  res  Orientis  intuta  Tiberii  amici- 

4  tia  credebatur.  Ut  versa  Caesarum  subole  imperium 
adeptus  est,  elicit  Archelaum  matris  litteris,  quae  non 
dissimulatis   filii   offensionibus    clementiam    offerebat, 

5  si  ad  precandimi  veniret.  lUe  ignarus  doli  vel,  si 
intellegere  crederetur,  vim  metuens  in  urbem  properat; 
exceptusque  immiti  a  principe  et  mox  accusatus  in 
senatu,  non  ob  crimina  quae  fingebantur,  sed  angore, 
simul  fessus  senio  et  qiiia  regibus  aequa,  nedum  infima 
insolita  sunt,   finem  vitae   sponte   an  fato   implevit. 

6  Regnum  in  provinciam  redactum  est,  fructibusque 
eius  levari  posse  centesimae  vectigal  professus  Caesar 

7  ducentesimam  in  posterum  statuit.  Per  idem  tempus 
Antiocho  Commagenorum,  Philopatore  Cilicmn  regibus 
defunctis  turbabantur  nationes,  plerisque  Romanum, 

^aliis    regium    imperium    cupientibus;     et    provinciae 


Cap.  42, 43.]  ANNALES.  77 

Suria   atque   ludaea,   fessae   oneribus,    deminutionem 
tributi  orabant. 

43  •     Igitur  haec  et  de  Armenia  quae  supra  memoravi  1 
apud  patres  disseruit,  nee  posse  motum  Orientem  nisi 
Germanici    sapientia    componi:    nam    suam    aetatem 
vergere,  Drusi  nondum  satis  adolevisse.     Tunc  decreto  2 
patrum  permissae  Germanico  provinciae,   quae  mari 
dividuntur,  maiusque  imperium,  quoquo  adisset,  quam 
iis,    qui    sorte    aut    missu    principis    obtinerent.     Sed  3 
Tiberius    demoverat    Suria    Creticum    Silanum,    per 
adfinitatem    conexum    Germanico,    quia    Silani    filia 
Neroni  vetustissimo  liberorum  eius  pacta  erat,  prae- 
feceratque  Cn.  Pisonem,  ingenio  violentum  et  obsequii 
ignarum,  insita  ferocia  a  patre  Pisone,  qui  civili  bello 
resurgentes  in  Africa  partes  acerrimo  ministerio  adversus 
Caesarem  iuvit,  mox  Brutum  et  Cassium  secutus^con- 
cesso  reditu  petitione  honorum  abstinuit,  donee  ultro 
ambiretur  delatum  ab  Augusto  consulatum  accipere. 
Sed  praeter  paternos  spiritus  uxoris  quoque  Plancinae  4 
nobilitate  et  opibus  accendebatur;    vix  Tiberio  con- 
cedere,  liberos  eius  ut  multum  infra  despectare.     Nee 
dubium  habebat  se  delectum,  qui  Suriae  imponeretur 
ad  spes  Germanici  coercendas.     Credidere  quidam  data  5 
et  a  Tiberio  occulta  mandata;    et  Plancinam  baud 
dubie   Augusta   monuit   aemulatione   muliebri   Agrip- 
pinam  insectandi.     Divisa  namque  et  discors  aula  erat 
tacitis  in  Drusum  aut  Germanicum  studiis.     Tiberius  6 
ut  proprium  et  sui  sanguinis  Drusum  fovebat:    Ger- 
manico alienatio  patrui  amorem  apud  ceteros  auxerat, 
et  quia  claritudine  matemi  generis  anteibat,  avum  M. 
Antonium,  avunculum  Augustum  f erens.    Contra  Druso  7 


78  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  43,  44,  45. 

proavus  eques  Romanus  Pomponius  Atticus  dedecere 
Claudiorum  imagines  videbatur:  et  coniunx  Germanici 
Agrippina  fecunditate  ac  fama  Liviam  uxorem  Drusi 
praecellebat.  Sed  fratres  egregie  Concordes  et  proximo- 
rum  certaminibus  inconcussi. 

1  44.  Nee  multo  post  Drusus  in  lUyricum  missus 
est,  ut  suesceret  militiae  studiaque  exercitus  pararet; 
simul  iuvenem  urbano  luxu  lascivientem  melius  in 
castris  haberi  Tiberius  seque  tutiorem  rebatur  utroque 

2  filio  legiones  obtinente.  Sed  Suebi  praetendebantur 
auxilium  adversus  Cheruscos  orantes;  nam  discessu 
Romanorum  ac  vacui  extemo  metu^  gentis  adsuetudine 

3  et  turn  aemulatione  gloriae  arma  in  se  verterant.  Vis 
nationum,  virtus  ducum  in  aequo;  sed  Maroboduum 
regis  nomen  invisum  apud  populares,  Arminium  pro 
libertate  bellantem/avor  habebat. 

1  45.  Igitur  non  modo  Cherusci  sociique  eorum, 
vetus  Arminii  miles,  sumpsere  bellum,  sed  e  regno  etiam 
Marobodui  Suebae  gentes,  Semnones  ac  Langobardi, 

2  defecere  ad  eum.  Quibus  additis  praepoUebat,  ni 
Inguiomerus  cum  manu  clientium  ad  Maroboduum 
perfugisset,  non  aliam  ob  causam,  quam  quia  fratris 

3  filio  iuveni  patruus  senex  parere  dedignabatur.  Deri- 
guntur  acies,  pari  utrimque  spe,  nee,  ut  olim  apud 
Germanos,  vagis  incursibus  aut  disiectas  per  catervas: 
quippe  longa  adversum  nos  militia  insueverant  sequi 
signa,   subsidiis  firmari,   dicta  imperatorum  accipere. 

4  Ac  tunc  Arminius  equo  conlustrans  cuncta,  ut  quosque 
advectus  erat,  reciperatam  libertatem,  trucidatas  le- 

'  giones,  spolia  adhuc  et  tela  Romauis  derepta  in  manibus 
multorum  ostentabat;    contra  fugacem  Maroboduum 


Cap.  45,  46.]  ANNALES.  79 

appellans,  proeliorum  expertem,  Hercyniae  latebris 
defensum;  ac  mox  per  dona  et  legationes  petivisse 
foedus,  proditorem  patriae,  satellitem  Caesaris,  haud 
minus  infensis  animis  exturbandum,  quam  Varum 
Quintilium  interfecerint.  Meminissent  modo  tot  pro-  5 
eliorum,  quorum  eventu  et  ad  postremum  eiectis 
Romanis  satis  probatum,  penes  utros  summa  belli 
fuerit. 

46.    Neque  Maroboduus  iactantia  sui  aut  probris  in  1 
hostem   abstinebat,   sed   Inguiomerum  tenens   illo  in 
corpore  decus  omne  Cheruscorum,  illius  consiliis  gesta 
quae  prospere  ceciderint  testabatur:  vaecordem  Armi- 
nium  et  rerum  neseium  alienam  gloriam  in  se  trahere, 
quoniam  tres  vagas  legiones  et  ducem  fraudis  ignarum 
perfidia   deceperit,    magna   cum   clade   Germaniae   et 
ignominia  sua,  cum  coniunx,  cum  filius  eius  servitium 
adhuc  tolerent.     At  se  duodecim  legionibus  petitum  2 
duce  Tiberio  inlibatam  Germanorum  gloriam  servavisse, 
mox  condicionibus  aequis  discessum;   neque  paenitere 
quod  ipsorum  in  manu  sit,  integrum  adversum  Roma- 
nos  bellum  an  pacem  incruentam  malint.     His  vocibus  3 
instinctos  exercitus  propriae  quoque  causae  stimulabant, 
cum  a  Cheruscis  Langobardisque  pro  antiquo  decore 
aut  recenti  libertate  et  contra  augendae  domination! 
certaretur.     Non  alias  maiore  mole  concursum  neque  4 
ambiguo  magis  eventu,  fusis  utrimque  dextris  comibus; 
sperabaturque  rursum  pugna,  ni  Maroboduus  castra 
in   colles   subduxisset.     Id   signum   perculsi   fuit;     et  5 
transfugiis  paulatim  nudatus  in  Marcomanos  concessit 
misitque  legatos  ad  Tiberium  oraturos  auxilia.     Re-  6 
sponsum  est  non  iure  eum  adversus  Cheruscos  arma 


80  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  46, 47, 48. 

Romana  invocare,  qui  pugnantis  in  eundem  hostem 
Romanos  nulla  ope  iuvisset.  Missus  tamen  Drusus, 
ut  rettulimus,  paci  firmator. 

1  Y  4T.  Eodem  anno  duodecim  celebres  Asiae  urbes 
conlapsae    noctumo    motu    terrae,   quo    improvisior 

2  graviorque  pestis  fuit.  Neque  soli  turn  in  tali  casu 
effugium  subveniebat,  in  aperta  prorumpendi,  quia 
diductis  terris  hauriebantur.  Sedisse  immensos  monies, 
visa  in  arduo  quae  plana  fuerint,  effulsisse  inter  ruinam 

3  ignes  memorant.  Asperrima  in  Sardianos  lues  pluri- 
mum  in  eosdem  misericordiae  traxit:  nam  centiens 
sestertium  poUicitus    Caesar,  et  quantum  aerario  aut 

4  fisco  pendebant,  in  quinquennium  remisit.  Magnetes 
a  Sipylo  proximi  damno  ac  remedio  habiti.  Temnios, 
Philadelphenos,  Aegeatas,  Apollonidenses,  quique  Mo- 
steni  aut  Macedones  Hyrcani  vocantur,  et  Hierocaesa- 
riam,  Myrinam,  Cymen,  Tmolum  levari  idem  in  tempus 
tributis   mittique   ex   senatu   placuit,    qui   praesentia 

5  spectaret  refoveretque.  Delectus  est  M.  Ateius  e 
praetoriis,  ne  consulari  obtinente  Asiam  aemulatio 
inter  pares  et  ex  eo  impedimentum  oreretur. 

1  48.  Magnificam  in  publicum  largitionem  auxit 
Caesar  baud  minus  grata  liberalitate,  quod  bona 
Aemiliae  Musae,  locupletis  intestatae,  petita  in  fiscum, 
Aemilio  Lepido,  cuius  e  domo  videbatur,  et  Patulei 
divitis  equitis  Romani  hereditatem,  quamquam  ipse 
heres  in  parte  legeretur,  tradidit  M.  Servilio,  quem 
prioribus  neque  suspectis  tabulis  scriptum  compererat, 
nobilitatem    utriusque    pecunia    iuvandam    praefatus. 

2  Neque  hereditatem  cuiusquam  adiit  nisi  cum  amicitia 
meruisset:    ignotos  et  aliis  infehsos  eoque  principem 


Cap.  48, 49, 60.]  ANNALES.  81 

nuncupantes  procul   arcebat.     Ceterum  ut  honestam  3 
innocentium  paupertatem  levavit,  ita  prodigos  et  ob 
flagitia  egentes,  Vibidium  Virronem,  Marium  Nepotem, 
Appium  Appianum,  Comelium  SuUam,  Q.  Vitellium 
movit  senatu  aut  sponte  cedere  passus  est. 

49.  Isdem  temporibus  deum  aedes  vetustate  aut  1 
igni  abolitas  coeptasque  ab  Augusto  dedicavit,  Libero 
Liberaeque  et  Cereri  iuxta  circum  maximum,  quam  A. 
Postumius  dictator  voverat,  eodemque  in  loco  aedem 
Florae  ab  Lucio  et  Marco  Publiciis  aedilibus  constitu- 
tam,  et  lano  templum,  quod  apud  forum  holitorium 
C.  Duilius  struxerat,  qui  primus  rem  Romanam  prospere 
mari  gessit  triumphumque  navalem  de  Poenis  meruit. 
Spei  aedes  a  Germanico  sacratur:  banc  A.  Atilius  2 
voverat  eodem  bello. 

5©.    Adolescebat  interea  lex  maiestatis.     Et  Ap-  1 
puleiam  Varillam,  sororis  Augusti  neptem,  quia  probro- 
sis  sermonibus  divum  Augustum  ac  Tiberium  et  matrem 
eius  inlusisset  Caesarique  conexa  adulterio  teneretur, 
maiestatis  delator  arcessebat.     De  adulterio  satis  caveri  2 
lege  lulia  visum:    maiestatis  crimen  distingui  Caesar 
postulavit  damnarique,  si  qua  de  Augusto  inreligiose 
dixisset:   in  se  iacta  nolle  ad  cognitionem  vocari.     In-  3 
terrogatus  a  consule,  quid  de  iis  censeret,  quae  de  matre 
eius  locuta  secus  argueretur,   reticuit;    dein  proximo 
senatus  die  illius  quoque  nomine  oravit,  ne  cui  verba 
in   eam   quoquo   modo   habita   crimini   forent.     Libe-  4 
ravitqueAppuleiam  lege  maiestatis:  adulterii  graviorem  5 
poenam  deprecatus,  ut  exemplo  maiorum  propinquis 
suis  ultra  ducentesimum  lapidem  removeretur  suasit. 
Adultero  Manlio  Italia  atque  Africa  interdictum  est. 


82  CORNfeLII  TACITI  [Cap.  51, 52. 

1  51.    De  praetore  in  locum  Vipstani  Galli,  quern 

2  mors  abstulerat,  subrogando  certamen  incessit.  Ger- 
manicus  atque  Drusus  (nam  etiam  tum  Romae  erant) 
Haterium  Agrippam  propinquum  Germanici  fovebant: 
contra  plerique  nitebantur,  ut  numerus  liberorum  in 

3  candidatis  praepoUeret,  quod  lex  iubebat.  Laetabatur 
Tiberius,  cum  inter  filios  eius  et  leges  senatus  disceptaret. 
Victa  est  sine  dubio  lex,  sed  neque  statim  et  paucis 
suffragiis,  quo  modo  etiam,  cum  valerent,  leges  vince- 
bantur. 

1  52.    Eodem  anno  coeptum  in  Africa  bellum,  duce 

2  hostium  Tacfarinate.  Is  natione  Numida,  in  castris 
Romanis  auxiliaria  stipendia  meritus,  mox  desertor, 
vagos  primum  et  latrociniis  suetos  ad  praedam  et 
raptus  congregare,  dein  more  militiae  per  vexilla  et 
turmas  componere,  postremo  non  inconditae  turbae, 

3  sed  Musulamiorum  dux  haberi.  Valida  ea  gens  et 
solitudinibus  Africae  propinqua,  nuUo  etiam  tum  ur- 
bium  cultu,  cepit  anna  Maurosque  accolas  in  bellum 

4  traxit:  dux  et  his,  Mazippa.  Divisusque  exercitus, 
ut  Tacfarinas  lectos  viros  et  Romanum  in  modum 
armatos  castris  attineret,  disciplinae  et  imperiis  sue- 
secret,  Mazippa  levi  cum  copia  incendia  et  caedes  et 

5  terrorem  circumferret.  Conpulerantque  Cinithios, 
baud  spemendam  nationem,  in  eadem,  cum  Furius 
Camillus  pro  consule  Africae  legionem  et  quod  sub 
signis  sociorum  in  unum  conductos  ad  hostem  duxit, 
modicam  manum,  si  multitudinem  Numidarum  atque 
Maurorum  spectares;  sed  nihil  aeque  cavebatur  quam 
ne  bellum  metu  eluderent:   spe  victoriae  inducti  sunt 

6  ut   vincerentur,    Igitur   legio   medio,    leves    cohortes 


Cap.  52,  53,  54.]  ANNALES.  83 

duaeque  alae  in  comibus  locantur.    Nee  Tacfarinas  7 
pugnam  detrectavit.     Fusi  Numidae,  multosque  post 
annos  Furio  nomini    partum    decus    militiae.     Nam  8 
post  ilium  reciperatorem  urbis  filiumque  eius  Camillum 
penes   alias  familias   imperatoria  laus   fuerat;    atque 
hie,    quem   memoramus,    bellorum   expers   habebatur. 
Eo  pronior    Tiberius    res  gestas  apud  senatum  cele-  9 
bravit;  et  decrevere  patres  triumphalia  insignia,  quod 
Camillo  ob  modestiam  vitae  impune  fuit. 

53.  Sequens  annus  Tiberium  tertio,  Germanicum  1 
iterum  consules  habuit.     Sed  eum  honorem  Germanicus 
iniit  apud  m-bem  Achaiae  Nicopolim,  quo  venerat  per 
lUyricam  oram  viso  fratre  Druso  in  Delmatia  agente, 
Hadriatici  ac  mox  lonii  maris  adversam  navigationem 
perpessus.     Igitur   paucos   dies   insumpsit   refieiendae  2 
classi;  simul  sinus  Actiaca  victoria  inclutos  et  sacratas 
ab  Augusto  manubias  castraque  Antonii  cum  recorda- 
tione  maiorum  suorum  adiit.     Namque  ei,  ut  memoravi,  3 
avunculus  Augustus,  avus  Antonius  erant,  magnaque 
illic  imago  tristium  laetorumque.     Hinc  ventum  Athe- 
nas,  foederique  sociae  et  vetustae  urbis  datum,  ut  imo 
lictore  uteretur.     Excepere  Graeci  quaesitissimis  honori-  4 
bus,  Vetera  suorum  facta  dictaque  praeferentes,  quo 
plus  dignationis  adulatio  haberet. 

54.  Petita  inde  Euboea  tramisit  Lesbum,  ubi  1 
Agrippina  novissimo  partu  luliam  edidit.  Tum  extrema  2 
Asiae  Perinthumque  ac  Byzantium,  Thraecias  urbes, 
mox  Propontidis  angustias  et  os  Ponticum  intrat, 
cupidine  veteres  locos  et  fama  celebratos  noscendi; 
pariterque  provincias  internis  certaminibus  aut  magi- 
stratuum  iniuriis  fessas    refovebat.    Atque    ilium    in  3 


84  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  54,  55. 

regressu  sacra  Samothracum  visere  nitentem  obvii 
aquilones  depulere.  Igitur  adito  Ilio  quaeque  ibi 
varietate  fortunae  et  nostri  origine  veneranda,  relegit 
Asiam    adpellitque    Colophona,    ut    Clarii    Apollinis 

4  oraculo  uteretur.  Non  femina  illic,  ut  apud  Delphos, 
sed  certis  e  familiis  et  ferme  Mileto  accitus  sacerdos 
numerum  modo  consultantium  et  nomina  audit;  turn 
in  specum  degressus,  hausta  fontis  arcani  aqua,  ignarus 
plerumque  litterarum  et  carminum  edit  responsa  versi- 
bus  compositis  super  rebus,  quas  quis  mente  concepit. 

5  Et  ferebatur  Germanico  per  ambages,  ut  mos  oraculis, 
maturum  exitium  cecinisse. 

1  55.  At  Cn.  Piso,  quo  properantius  destinata 
inciperet,  civitatem  Atheniensium  turbido  incessu 
exterritam  oratione  saeva  increpat,  oblique  Germani- 
cum  perstringens,  quod  contra  decus  Romani  nominis 
non  Athenienses  tot  cladibus  exstinctos,  sed  conluviem 
illam  nationum  comitate  nimia  coluisset:  hos  enim 
esse  Mithridatis    adversus    Sullam,  Antonii   adversus 

2  divum  Augustum  socios.  Etiam  Vetera  obiectabat, 
quae  in  Macedones  improspere,  violenter  in  suos 
fecissent,  offensus  urbi  propria  quoque  ira,  quia  Theo- 
philum  quendam  Areo  iudicio  falsi  damnatum  precibus 

3  suis  non  concederent.  Exim  navigatione  celeri  per 
Cycladas  et  compendia  maris  adsequitur  Germanicum 
apud  insulam  Rhodum,  baud  nescium  quibus  insecta- 
tionibus  petitus  f oret :  sed  tanta  mansuetudine  agebat, 
ut,  cum  orta  tempestas  raperet  in  abrupta  possetque 
interitus   inimici   ad    casum   referri,    miserit   triremis, 

4  quarum  subsidio  discrimini  eximeretur.  Neque  tamen 
mitigatus  Piso,  et  vix  diei  moram  perpessus  linquit 


Cap.  55,  56.]  ANNALES.  85 

Germanicum  praevenitque.  Et  postquam  Suriam  ac 
legiones  attigit,  largitione,  ambitu,  infimos  manipula- 
rium  iuvando,  cum  veteres  centuriones,  severos  tribunos 
demoveret  locaque  eorum  clientibus  suis  vel  deterrimo 
cuique  attribueret,  desidiam  in  castris,  licentiam  in 
urbibus,  vagum  ac  lascivientem  per  agros  militem 
sineret,  eo  usque  corruptionis  provectus  est,  ut  sermone 
vulgi  parens  legionum  haberetur.  Nee  Plancina  se  5 
intra  decora  feminis  tenebat,  sed  exercitio  equitum, 
decursibus  cohortium  interesse,  in  Agrippinam,  in 
Germanicum  contumelias  iacere,  quibusdam  etiam 
bonorum  militum  ad  mala  obsequia  promptis,  quod 
baud  invito  imperatore  ea  fieri  occultus  rumor  incedebat. 
Nota  haec  Germanico,  sed  praeverti  ad  Armenios  6 
instantior  cura  fuit. 

50.     Ambigua  gens  ea  antiquitus  hominum  ingeniis  1 
et  situ  terrarum,  quoniam  nostris  provinciis  late  prae- 
tenta  penitus  ad  Medos  porrigitur;    maximisque  im- 
periis   interiecti   et   saepius   discordes   sunt,    adversus 
Romanos   odio   et   in   Parthum   invidia.     Regem   ilia  2 
tempestate  non  habebant,  amoto  Vonone:    sed  favor 
nationis  inclinabat  in  Zenonem,  Polemonis  regis  Pontici 
filium,  quod  is  prima  ab  infantia  instituta  et  cultum 
Armeniorum   aemulatus,    venatu   epulis    et    quae  alia 
barbari  celebrant,  proceres  plebemque  iuxta  devinxerat. 
Igitur   Germanicus   in  urbe    Artaxata  adprobantibus  3 
nobilibus,  circumfusa  multitudine,  insigne  regium  capiti 
eius  imposuit.     Ceteri  venerantes  regem  Artaxiam  con- 
salutavere,  quod  illi  vocabulum  indiderant  ex  nomine 
urbis.     At  Cappadoces  in  formam  provihciae  redacti  4 
Q.  Veranium  legatum  accepere;    et  quaedam  ex  regiis 


86  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  56,  57,  58. 

tributis   deminuta,   quo  mitius  Romanum    imperium 
5  speraretur.     Commagenis  Q.  Servaeus  praeponitur,  turn 
primum  ad  ius  praetoris  translatis. 

1  57.  Cunctaque  socialia  prospere  composita  non 
ideo  laetum  Germanicum  habebant  ob  superbiam 
Pisonis,  qui  iussus  partem  legionum  ipse  aut  per  filium 

2  in  Armeniam  ducere  utrumque  neglexerat.  Cyrri 
demum  apud  hiberna  decumae  legionis  convenere, 
firmato  vultu,  Piso  adversus  metum,  Germanicus,  ne 

3  minari  crederetur;  et  erat,  ut  rettuli,  elementior.  Sed 
amici  accendendis  offensionibus  callidi  intendere  vera, 
adgerere  falsa  ipsumque  et  Plancinam  et  filios  variis 

4  modis  criminari.  Postremo  paucis  familiarium  adhi- 
bitis  sermo  coeptus  a  Caesare,  qualem  ira  et  dissimulatio 
gignit,  responsum  a  Pisone  piecibus  contumacibus;  dis- 
cesseruntque  apertis  odiis.  Post  quae  rams  in  tribunali 
Caesaris  Piso,  et  si  quando  adsideret,  atrox  ac  dissentire 

5  manifestus.  Vox  quoque  eius  audita  est  in  convivio, 
cum  apud  regem  Nabataeorum  coronae  aureae  magno 
pondere  Caesari  et  Agrippinae,  leves  Pisoni  et  ceteris 
offerrentur,  principis  Romani,  non  Parthi  regis  filio  eas 
epulas  dari;  abiecitque  simul  coronam  et  multa  in  luxum 
addidit,  quae  Germanico  quamquam  acerba  toleraban- 
tur  tamen. 

1  58.  Inter  quae  ab  rege  Parthorum  Artabano  legati 
venere.  Miserat  amicitiam  ac  foedus  memoraturos, 
et  cupere  renovari  dextras,  daturumque  honori  Ger- 
manici,  ut  ripam  Euphratis  accederet:  petere  interim, 
ne  Vonones  in  Suria  haberetur  neu  proceres  gentium 

2  propinquis  nuntiis  ad  discordias  traheret.  Ad  ea 
Germanicus  de  societate  Romanorum  Parthorumque 


Cap.  58,  59,  60.]  ANNALES.  87 

magnifice,  de  adventu  regis  et  cultu  sui  cum  decore  ac 
modestia  respondit.  Vonones  Pompeiopolim,  Ciliciae  3 
maritimam  urbem,  amotus  est.  Datum  id  non  modo 
precibus  Artabani,  sed  contumeliae  Pisonis,  cui  gratis- 
simus  erat  ob  plurima  officia  et  dona,  quibus  Plancinam 
devinxerat. 

59.  M.  Silano  L.  Norbano  consulibus  Germanicus  1 
Aegyptum  proficiscitur  cognoscendae  antiquitatis.     Sed  2 
cura    provinciae    praetendebatur,    levavitque    apertis 
horreis  pretia  frugum  multaque  in  vulgus  grata  usur- 
pavit:    sine  milite  incedere,  pedibus  intectis  et  pari 
cum  Graecis  amictu,  P.  Scipionis  aemulatione,  quem 
eadem  factitavisse  apud  Siciliam,   quamvis  flagrante 
adhuc    Poenorum    bello,    accepimus.     Tiberius    cultu  3 
habituque    eius    lenibus    verbis    perstricfco,    acerrime 
increpuit,  quod  contra  instituta  Augusti  non  sponte 
principis  Alexandriam  introisset.     Nam  Augustus  inter  4 
alia  dominationis  arcana,  vetitis  nisi  permissu  ingredi 
senatoribus  aut  equitibus  Romanis  inlustribus,  seposuit 
Aeg3T)tum,   ne  fame  urgueret   Italiam,   quisquis  eam 
provinciam  claustraque  terrae  ac  maris  quamvis  levi 
praesidio  adversum  ingentes  exercitus  insedisset. 

60.  Sed    Germanicus   nondum    comperto   profec-  1 
tionem  eam  incusari  Nilo  subvehebatur,  orsus  oppido 

a  Canopo.  Condidere  id  Spartani  ob  sepultum  illic  2 
rectorem  navis  Canopum,  qua  tempestate  Menelaus 
Graeciam  repetens  diversum  ad  mare  terramque 
Libyam  deiectus  est  Inde  proximum  amnis  os  dicatum  3 
Herculi,  quem  indigenae  ortum  apud  se  et  antiquissi- 
mum  perhibent  eosque,  qui  postea  pari  virtute  fuerint, 
in   cognomentum   eius   adscitos;    mox   visit   veterum 


88  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  60,  61,  62. 

4  Thebarum  magna  vestigia.  Et  manebant  structis 
molibus  litterae  Aegyptiae,  priorem  opulentiam  com- 
plexae:  iussusque  e  senioribus  sacerdotum  patrium 
sermonem  interpretari,  referebat  habitasse  quondam 
septingenta  milia  aetate  militari,  atque  eo  cmn  exercitu 
regem  Rhamsen  Libya  Aethiopia  Medisque  et  Persis 
et  Bactriano  ac  Scyt.ha  potitum  quasque  terras  Suri 
Armeniique  et  contigui  Cappadoees  colunt,  inde 
Bithynmn,   hinc   Lycimn   ad   mare   imperio   tenuisse. 

5  Legebantm*  et  indieta  gentibus  tributa,  pondus  argenti 
et  auri,  numerus  armorima  equorumque  et  dona  templis 
ebm-  atque  odores,  quasque  copias  frumenti  et  omnium 
utensilium  quaeque  natio  penderet,  baud  minus  magni- 
fica,  quam  nunc  vi  Parthorum  aut  potentia  Romana 
iubentur. 

1  61.  Ceterum  Gennanicus  aliis  quoque  miraculis 
intendit  animum,  quorum  praecipua  fuere  Memnonis 
saxea  eflEigies,  ubi  radiis  solis  icta  est,  vocalem  sonum 
reddens,  disiectasque  inter  et  vix  pervias  arenas  instar 
montium  eductae  pyramides  certamine  et  opibus 
regum,  lacusque  effossa  humo,  superfluentis  Nili 
receptacula;  atque  alibi  angustiae  et  profunda  altitudo, 

2  nullis  inquirentium  spatiis  penetrabilis.  Exim  ventum 
Elephantinen  ac  Syenen,  claustra  olim  Romani  imperii, 
quod  nunc  rubrum  ad  mare  patescit. 

1  62.  Dum  ea  aestas  Germanico  plures  per  pro- 
vincias  transigitur,  baud  leve  decus  Drusus  quaesivit 
inliciens    Germanos    ad    discordias   utque   fracto    iam 

2  Maroboduo  usque  in  exitium  insisteretur.  Erat  inter 
Gotones  nobilis  iuvenis  nomine  Catualda,  profugus 
olim  vi  Marobodui  et  tunc  dubiis  rebus  eius  ultionem 


Cap.  62,  63J  ANNALES.  89 

ausus.  Is  valida  manu  fines  Marcomanorum  ingreditur  3 
corruptisque  primoribus  ad  societatem  inrumpit  regiam 
castellumque  iuxta  situm.  Veteres  illic  Sueborum  4 
praedae  et  nostris  e  provinciis  lixae  ac  negotiatores 
reperti,  quos  ius  commercii,  dein  cupido  augendi  pecu- 
niam,  postremum  oblivio  patriae  suis  quemque  ab 
sedibus  hostilem  in  agriim  transtulerat. 

63.    Maroboduo  undique  deserto  non  aliud  subsid-  1 
ium    quam   misericordia   Caesaris   fuit.     Transgressus 
Danuvium,  qua  Noricam  provinciam  praefluit,  scripsit 
Tiberio  non  ut  profugus  aut  supplex,  sed  ex  memoria 
prions  fortunae:    nam  multis  nationibus  clarissimum 
quondam  regem  ad  se  vocantibus  Romanam  amicitiam 
praetulisse.    Responsum  a  Caesare  tutam  ei  honoratam-  2 
que  sedem  in  Italia  fore,  si   maneret:    sin  rebus  eius 
aliud  conduceret,  abiturum  fide  qua  venisset.     Ceterum  3 
apud  senatum  disseruit  non  Philippum  Atheniensibus, 
non  Pyrrum   aut  Antiochum  populo  Romano  perinde 
metuendos  fuisse.     Extat   oratio,   qua  magnitudinem  4 
viri,  violentiam  subiectarum  ei  gentium  et  quam  pro- 
pinquus  Italiae  hostis,  suaque  in  destruendo  eo  eonsilia 
extulit.     Et  Maroboduus  quidem   Ravennae  habitus,  5 
si  quando  insolescerent  Suebi,  quasi  rediturus  in  regnum 
ostentabatur:   sed  non  excessit  Italia  per  duodeviginti 
annos    eonsenuitque   multum    imminuta    claritate    ob 
nimiam   vivendi    cupidinem.     Idem    Catualdae    casus  6 
neque   aliud    perfugium.      Pulsus    baud    multo    post  7 
Hermundurorum  opibus  et  Vibilio  duce  reeeptusque, 
Forum  lulium,  Narbonensis  Galliae  coloniam,  mittitur. 
Barbari    utrumque    comitati,    ne    quietas    provincias 
immixti    turbarent,   Danuvium    ultra    inter    flumina 


90  COKNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  63,  64,  65. 

Marum  et  Cusum  locantur,  dato  rege  Vannio  gentis 
Quadorum. 

1  64.  Simul  nuntiato  regem  Artaxian  Armeniis  a 
Germanico   datum,    decrevere   patres   ut   Germanicus 

2  at  que  Drusus  ovantes  urbem  introirent.  Struct!  et 
arcus  circum  latera  templi  Martis  Ultoris  cum  effigie 
Caesarum,  laetiore  Tiberio,  quia  pacem  sapientia 
firmaverat,    quam    si    bellum    per    acies    confecisset. 

3  Igitur  Rhescuporim  quoque,  Thraeciae  regem,  astu 
adgreditur.  Omnem  eam  nationem  Rhoemetalces  tenue- 
rat;    quo  defuncto  Augustus  partem  Thraecum  Rhes- 

4  cuporidi  fratri  eius,  partem  filio  Cotyi  permisifc.  In  ea 
divisione  arva  et  urbes  et  vicina  Graecis  Cotyi,  quod 
incultum,  f erox,  adnexum  hostibus,  Rhescuporidi  cessit : 
ipsorumque  regum  ingenia,  illi  mite  et  amoenum,  huic 

5  atrox,  avidum  et  societatis  impatiens  erat.  Sed  primo 
subdola  Concordia  egere:  mox  Rhescuporis  egredi 
fines,  vertere  in  se  Cotyi  data  et  resistenti  vim  facere, 
cunctanter   sub   Augusto,    quem   auctorem   utriusque 

6  regni,  si  sperneretur,  vindicem  metuebat.  Enimvero 
audita  mutatione  principis  immittere  latronum  globos, 
excindere  castella,  causas  bello. 

1  65.  Nihil  aeque  Tiberium  anxium  habebat,  quam 
ne  composita  turbarentur.  Deligit  centurionem,  qui 
nuntiaret  regibus  ne  armis  disceptarent;    statimque  a 

2  Cotye  dimissa  sunt  quae  paraverat  auxilia.  Rhescu- 
poris ficta  modestia  postulat  eundem  in  locum  coiretur: 

3  posse  de  controversiis  conloquio  transigi.  Nee  diu 
dubitatum  de  tenipore,  loco,  dein  condicionibus,  cum 
alter  facilitate,  alter  fraude  cuncta  inter  se  concederent 

4  acciperentque.     Rhescuporis  sanciendo,  ut  dictitabat, 


Cap.  65,  66,  67.]  ANNALES.  91 

foederi  convivium  adicit,  tractaque  in  multam  noctem 
laetitia  per  epulas  ac  vinolentiam  incautum  Cotyn  et, 
postquam  dolum  intellexerat,  sacra  regni,  eiusdem 
familiae  deos  et  hospitalis  mensas  obtestantem  catenis 
onerat.  Thraeciaque  omni  potitus  scripsit  ad  Tiberium  5 
structas  sibi  insidias,  praeventum  insidiatorem;  simul 
bellum  adversus  Bastarnas  Scythasque  praetendens 
novis  peditum  et  equitum  copiis  sese  firmabat.  Mol-  6 
liter  rescriptum,  si  fraus  abesset,  posse  eum  innocentiae 
fidere;  ceterum  neque  se  neque  senatum  nisi  cognita 
causa  ius  et  iniuriam  discreturos:  proinde  tradito 
Cotye  veniret  transferretque  invidiam  criminis. 

66.     Eas  litteras    Latinius    Pandusa   pro  praetore  1 
Moesiae    cum    militibus,    quis    Cotys    traderetur,    in 
Thraeciam  misit.     Rhescuporis  inter  metum  et  iram  2 
cunctatus  maluit  patrati  quam  incepti  facinoris  reus 
esse:   occidi  Cotyn  iubet  mortemque  sponte  sumptam 
ementitur.    Nee   tamen   Caesar   placitas   semel    artis  3 
mutavit,  sed  defuncto  Pandusa,  quem  sibi  infensum 
Rhescuporis  arguebat,  Pomponium  Flaccum,  veterem 
stipendiis  et  arta  cum  rege  amicitia  eoque  accommoda- 
tiorem  ad  fallendum,  ob  id  maxime  Moesiae  praefecit. 

6T.     Flaccus  in  Thraeciam  transgressus  per  ingentia  1 
promissa  quamvis  ambiguum  et  scelera  sua  reputantem 
perpulit  ut  praesidia   Romana  intraret.     Circumdata  2 
hinc  regi  specie  honoris  valida  manus,  tribunique  et 
centuriones    monendo,    suadendo,    et    quanto    longius 
abscedebatur,    apertiore    custodia,    postremo    gnarum 
necessitatis  in  urbem  traxere.     Accusatus  in  senatu  ab  3 
uxore    Cotyis   damnatur,   ut   procul   regno   teneretur. 
Thraecia  in  Rhoemetalcen  filium,  quem  paternis  con-  4 


92  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  67, 68,  69. 

siliis  adversatmn  constabat,  inque  liberos  Cotyis  divi- 
ditur;  iisque  nondum  adultis  Trebellenus  Rufus  praetura 
functus  datur,  qui  regnum  interim  tractaret,  exemplo 
quo  maiores  M.  Lepidum  Ptolemaei  liberis  tutorem  in 
5  Aegyptum  miserant.  Rhescuporis  Alexandriam  devec- 
tus  atque  illic  fugam  temptans  an  ficto  crimine  inter- 
ficitur. 

1  68.  Per  idem  tempus  Vonones,  quern  amotum  in 
Ciliciam  memoravi,  corruptis  custodibus  effugere  ad 
Armenios,  inde  Albanos  Heniochosque  et  consanguineum 

2  sibi  regem  Scytharum  conatus  est.  Specie  venandi 
omissis  maritimis  locis  avia  saltuum  petiit,  mox  pemi- 
citate  equi  ad  amnem  Pyramum  contendit,  cuius  pontes 
accolae  ruperant  audita  regis  fuga,  neque  vado  pene- 

3  trari  poterat.  Igitur  in  ripa  fluminis  a  Vibio  Frontone 
praefecto  equitum  vincitur,  mox  Remmius  evocatus, 
priori  custodiae  regis  adpositus,  quasi  per  iram  gladio 

4  eum  transigit.  Unde  maior  fides  conscientia  sceleris  et 
metu  indicii  mortem  Vononi  inlatam. 

1  69.  At  Germanicus  Aegypto  remeans  cuncta, 
quae  apud  legiones  aut  urbes  iusserat,  abolita  vel  in 

2  contrarium  versa  cognoscit.  Hinc  graves  in  Pisonem 
contumeliae,  nee  minus  acerba  quae  ab  illo  in  Caesarem 

3  intentabantur.  Dein  Piso  abire  Suria  statuit.  Mox 
adversa  Germanici  valetudine  detentus,  ubi  recreatum 
accepit  votaque  pro  incolumitate  solvebantur,  admotas 
hostias,  sacrificalem  apparatum,  festam  Antiochensium 

4  plebem  per  lictores  proturbat.  Tiun  Seleuciam  de- 
greditur,   opperiens  aegritudinem,   quae  rursum   Ger- 

5  manico  acciderat.  Saevam  vim  morbi  augebat  persua- 
sio  veneni  a  Pisone  accepti;    et  reperiebantur  solo  ac 


Cap.  69,  70,  71.]  ANNALES.  93 

parietibus  erutae  humanorum  corporum  reliquiae, 
carmina  et  devotiones  et  nomen  Germanici  plumbeis 
tabulis  insculptum,  semusti  cineres  ac  tabo  obliti 
aliaque  malefica,  quis  creditur  animas  numinibtis 
infemis  sacrari.  Simul  missi  a  Pisone  incusabailtur 
ut  valetudinis  adversa  rimantes. 

TO.    Ea    Germanico    baud   minus    ira   quam    per  1 
metum  accepta.    Si  limen  obsideretur,  si  effundendus  2 
spiritus    sub    oculis    inimicorum    foret,    quid    deinde 
miserrimae  coniugi,  quid  infantibus  liberis  eventurum? 
Lenta  videri  veneficia:   festinare  et  urguere,  .ut  provin- 
eiam,  ut  legiones  solus  habeat.     Sed  non  usque  eo  defec-  3 
turn  Germanicum,  neque  praemia  caedis  apud  inter- 
fectorem  mansura.     Componit  epistulas,  quis  amicitiam 
ei    renuntiabat:     addunt    plerique    iussum    provincia 
decedere.    Nee  Piso  moratus  ultra  navis  solvit,  mode-  4 
rabaturque  cursui,  quo  propius  regrederetur,  si  mors 
Germanici  Suriam  aperuisset. 

Tl.    Caesar  paulisper  ad  spem  erectus,  dein  fesso  1 
corpore,  ubi  finis  aderat,  adsistentes  amicos  in  hunc 
modum  adloquitur:    ^  Si  fato  concederem,  iustus  mihi  2 
dolor  etiam  adversus  deos  esset,  quod  me  parentibus 
liberis  patriae  intra  iuventam  praematuro  exitu  rape- 
rent:    nunc   scelere   Pisonis  et  Plancinae  interceptus  3 
ultimas  preces  pectoribus  vestris  relinquo:    referatis 
patri  ac  fratri,  quibus  acerbitatibus  dilaceratus,  quibus 
insidiis  circmnventus  miserrimam  vitam  pessima  morte 
finierim.    Si  quos  spes  meae,  si  quos  propinquus  sanguis,  4 
etiam   quos  invidia  ei^a  viventem   movebat,  inlacri- 
mabunt  quondam  florentem  et  tot  bellorum  superstitem 
muliebri  fraude  cecidisse.     Erit  vobis  locus  querendi 


94  CORNELII   TACITI  [Cap.  71,  72,  73. 

5  apud  senatum,  invocandi  leges.  Non  hoe  praecipuum 
amicorum  munus  est,  prosequi  defunctum  ignavo 
questu,  sed  quae  voluerit  meminisse,  quae  mandaverit 

6  exsequi.  Flebunt  Germanicum  etiam  ignoti:  vindica- 
bitis  vos,  si  me  potius  quam  fortunam  meam  fovebatis. 
Ostendite  populo  Romano  divi  Augusti  neptem  eandem- 

7  que  eoniugem  meam,  numerate  sex  liberos.  Miseri- 
cordia  cum  accusantibus  erit,  fingentibusque  scelesta 
mandata  aut  non  credent  homines  aut  non  ignoscent.' 

8  luravere  amici,  dextram  morientis  contingentes,  spiri- 
tum  ante  quam  ultionem  amissuros. 

1  T2.  Turn  ad  uxorem  versus  per  memoriam  sui,  per 
communes  liberos  oravit,  exueret  ferociam,  saevienti 
fortunae  submitteret  animum,  neu  regressa  in  urbem 

2  aemulatione  potentiae  v«.lidiores  inritaret.  Haec  palam 
et  alia  secreto,  per  quae  ostendere  credebatur  metum 
ex    Tiberio.     Neque   multo    post   extinguitur,  ingenti 

3  luctu  provinciae  et  circumiacentium  populorum.  In- 
doluere  exterae  nationes  regesque:  tanta  illi  comitas  in 
socios,  mansuetudo  in  hostis;  visuque  et  auditu  iuxta 
venerabilis,  cum  magnitudinem  et  gravitatem  summae 
fortunae  retineret,  invidiam  et  adrogantiam  effugerat. 

1  "73 .     Fimus  sine  imaginibus  et  pompa  per  laudes  ac 

2  memoriam  virtutum  eius  celebre  fuit.  Et  erant  qui 
formam,  aetatem,  genus  mortis  ob  propinquitatem 
etiam  locorum,  in  quibus  interiit,  magni  Alexandri  fatis 

3  adaequarent.  Nam  utrimaque  corpore  decoro,  genere 
insigni,  hand  multum  triginta  annos  egressum,  suorum 
insidiis  extemas  inter  gentes  occidisse:  sed  hunc  mitem 
erga  amicos,  modicum  voluptatum,  uno  matrimonio, 
certis  liberis  egisse,  neque  minus  proeliatorem,  etiam 


Cap.  73,  74,  75.]  ANNALES.  95 

si  temeritas  afuerit  praepeditusque  sib  perculsas  tot 
victoriis  Germanias  servitio  premere.     Quod  si  solus  4 
arbiter  rerum,  si  iure  et  nomine  regio  fuisset,  tanto 
promptius    adsecuturum    gloriam    militiae,    quantum 
dementia,  temperantia,  ceteris  bonis  artibus  praestitis- 
set.     Corpus  antequam  cremaretur  nudatum  in  foro  5 
Antiochensium,    qui    locus    sepulturae    destinabatur, 
praetuleritne  veneficii  signa,  parum  constitit;   nam  ut  6 
quis  misericordia  in  Germanicum  et  praesumpta  suspi- 
cione  aut  favore  in  Pisonem  pronior,  diversi  interpre- 
tabantur. 

74:.  Consultatum  inde  inter  legatos  quique  alii  1 
senatorum  aderant,  quisnam  Suriae  praeficeretur.  Et 
ceteris  modice  nisis,  inter  Vibiiun  Marsum  et  Cn. 
Sentium  diu  quaesitum:  dein  Marsus  seniori  et  acrius 
tendenti  Sentio  concessit.  Isque  infamem  veneficiis  2 
ea  in  provincia  et  Plancinae  percaram  nomine  Marti- 
nam  in  urbem  misit,  postulantibus  Vitellio  ac  Veranio 
ceterisque,  qui  crimina  et  accusationem  tamquam 
adversus  receptos  iam  reos  instruebant. 

T5.    At   Agrippina,    quamquam   defessa   luctu   et  1 
corpore  aegro,   omnium  tamen  quae  ultionem  mora- 
rentur    intolerans,    ascendit    classem    cum    cineribus 
Germanici  et  liberis,  miserantibus  cimctis,  quod  femina 
nobilitate    princeps,    pulcherrimo    modo    matrimonio 
inter  venerantis  gratantisque  aspici  solita,  tunc  feralis 
reliquias  sinu  ferret,  incerta  ultionis,  anxia  sui  et  in- 
felici  fecunditate  fortunae   totiens  obnoxia.     Pisonem  2 
interim  apud  Coum  insulam  nuntius  adsequitur  exces- 
sisse  Germanicum.     Quo  intemperanter  accepto  caedit  3 
victimas,  adit  templa,  neque  ipse  gaudium  moderans 


96  CORNELII  TACITI      [Cap.  75,  76,  77, 78. 

et  magis  insolescente  Plancina,  quae  luctum  amissae 
sororis  turn  primum  laeto  cultu  mutavit. 

1  T6.  Adfluebant  centuriones  monebantque  proilipta 
illi  legionum  studia:    repeteret  provinciam  non  iure 

2  ablatam  et  vacuam.  Igitur  quid  agendum  consultanti 
M.  Piso  filius  properandum  in  urbem  censebat:  nihil 
adhuc  inexpiabile  admissum,  neque  suspiciones  imbe- 

3  cillas  aut  inania  famae  pertimescenda.  Discordiam 
erga  Germanicum  odio  fortasse  dignam,  non  poena; 

4  et  ademptione  provinciae  satis  factum  inimicis.  Quod 
si  regrederetur,  obsistente  Sentio  civile  bellum  incipie- 
nce duraturos  in  partibus  centuriones  militesque,  apud 
quos  recens  imperatoris  sui  memoria  et  penitus  infixus 
in  Caesares  amor  praevaleret. 

1  7T.  Contra  Domitius  Celer,  ex  intima  eius  amicitia, 
disseruit  utendum  eventu:  Pisonem,  non  Sentium  Suriae 
praepositum;  huic  fasces  et  ius  praetoris,  huic  legiones 

2  datas.  Si  quid  hostile  ingruat,  quem  iustius  arma 
oppositurum,  quam  qui  legati  auctoritatem  et' propria 

3  mandata  acceperit?  Relinquendum  etiam  rumoribus 
tempus,  quo  senescant:   plerumque  innocentes  recenti 

4  invidiae  inpares.  At  si  teneat  exercitum,  augeat  vires, 
multa,  quae  provideri  non  possint,  fortuito  in  melius 

5  casura.  'An  festinamus  cum  Germanici  cineribus  ad- 
pellere,  ut  te  inauditum  et  indefensum  planctus  Agrippi- 

6  nae  ac  vulgus  imperitum  primo  rumore  rapiant?  Est 
tibi  Augustae  conscientia,  est  Caesaris  favor,  sed  in 
occulto;  et  perisse  Germanicum  nulli  iactantius  maerent 
quam  qui  maxime  laetantur.' 

1  T8.  Haud  magna  mole  Piso,  promptus  ferocibus, 
in  sententiam  trahitur  missisque  ad  Tiberium  epistulis 


Cap.  78,  79, 80.]  ANNALES.  97 

incusat  Germanicum  luxus  et  superbiae;  seque  pulsum, 
ut  locus  rebus  novis  patefieret,  curam  exercitus  eadem 
fide  qua  tenuerit  repetivisse.  Simul  Domitium  imposi-  2 
turn  triremi  vitare  litorum  oram  praeterque  insulas 
lato  mari  pergere  in  Suriam  iubet.  Coneurrentes  3 
desertores  per  manipulos  componit,  armat  lixas  tra- 
iectisque  in  continentem  navibus  vexillum  tironum  in 
Suriam  euntium  intercipit,  regulis  Cilicum  ut  se  auxiliis 
iuvarent  scribit,  baud  ignavo  ad  ministeria  belli  iuvene 
Pisone,  quamquam  suscipiendum  bellum  abnuisset. 

TO  •     Igitur  oram  Lyeiae  ac.  Pamphyliae  praelegentes,  1 
obviis  navibus  quae  Agrippinam  vehebant,  utrimque 
infensi  arma  primo  expediere:    dein  mutua  formidine 
non  ultra  iurgium  processum  est,  Marsusque  Vibius 
nuntiavit  Pisoni  Romam  ad  dicendam  causam  veniret. 
Ille  eludens  respondit  adfuturum,  ubi  praetor,  qui  de  2 
veneficiis    quaereret,    reo    atque    aceusatoribus    diem 
prodixisset.     Interim  Domitius  Laodieiam  urbem  Suriae  3 
adpulsus,   cum  hiberna  sextae  legionis  peteret,   quod 
eam  maxime  novis  consiliis  idoneam  rebatur,  a  Pacuvio 
legato    praevenitur.     Id    Sentius    Pisoni    per    litteras  4 
aperit  monetque  ne  castra  corruptoribus,  ne  provinciam 
bello  temptet.     Quosque  Germanici  memores  aut  inimi-  5 
cis  eius  adversos  cognoverat,  contrahit,  magnitudinem 
imperatoris  identidem  ingerens  et  rem  publicam  armis 
peti;  ducitque  validam  manum  et  proelio  paratam. 

80.    Nee  Piso,  quamquam  coepta  secus  cadebant,  1 
omisit  tutissima  e  praesentibus,  sed  castellum  Ciliciae 
munitum  admodum,   cui  nomen  Celenderis,  occupat; 
nam  admixtis  desertoribus  et  tirone  nuper  intercepto  2 
suisque  et  Plancinae  servitiis  auxilia  Cilicum,   quae 


98  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  80, 81, 82. 

reguli   miserant,    in   numerum    legionis    composuerat. 

3  Caesarisque  se  legatum  testabatur  provincia,  quam  is 
dedisset,  arceri,  non  a  legionibus  (earum  quippe  accitu 
venire),  sed  a  Sentio  privatum  odium  falsis  criminibus 

4  tegente.  Consisterent  in  acie,  non  pugnaturis  militibus, 
ubi  Pisonem  ab  ipsis  parentem  quondam  appellatum,  si 
iure  ageretur,  potiorem,  si  armis,  non  invalidum  vi- 

5  dissent.  Tum  pro  munimentis  eastelli  manipulos 
explicat,    colle   arduo   et   derupto;    nam   cetera  mari 

6  cinguntur.  Contra  veterani  ordinibus  ac  subsidiis 
instructi:  hinc  militum,  inde  locorum  asperitas,  sed 
non  animus,  non  spes,  ne  tela  quidem  nisi  agrestia 

7  aut  subitum  in  usum  properata.  Ut  venere  in  manus, 
non  ultra  dubitatum,  quam  dum  Romanae  cohortes  in 
aequum  eniterentur:  vertunt  terga  Cilices  seque 
castello  claudunt. 

1  81.  Interim  Piso  classem  baud  procul  opperientem 
adpugnare  frustra  temptavit;  regressusque  et  pro  muris, 
modo  semet  adflictando,  modo  singulos  nomine  ciens, 
praemiis  vocans,  seditionem  coeptabat,  adeoque  com- 
moverat,   ut  signifer  legionis  sextae  signum  ad  eum 

2  transtulerit.  Tum  Sentius  occanere  cornua  tubasque 
et  peti  aggerem,  erigi  scalas  iussit,  ac  promptissimum 
quemque   succedere,    alios   tormentis   hastas   saxa   et 

3  faces  ingerere.  Tandem  victa  pertinacia  Piso  oravit, 
ut  traditis  armis  maneret  in  castello,  dum  Caesar,  cui 

4  Suriam  permitteret,  consulitur.  Non  receptae  condi- 
ciones,  nee  aliud  quam  naves  et  tutum  in  urbem  iter 
concessum  est. 

1  82.  At  Romae,  postquam  fiermanici  valetudo 
percrebruit  cunctaque  ut  ex  longinquo  aucta  in  deterius 


Cap.  82,  83.]  ANNALES.  99 

adferebantur,  dolor  ira:  et  erumpebant  questus.     Ideo  2 
nimirum   in   extremas   terras   relegatum,    ideo   Pisoni 
permissam  provinciam;    hoc  egisse  secretos  Augustae 
cum    Plancina    sermones.     Vera    prorsus    de    Druso  3 
seniores  locutos:   displicere  regnantibus  civilia  filiorum 
ingenia,  neque  ob  aliud  interceptos,  quam  quia  populum 
Romanum  aequo  iure  complecti  reddita  libertate  agi- 
taverint.     Hos    vulgi    sermones    audita    mors    adeo  4 
incendit,  ut  ante  edictum  magistratuum,  ante  senatus 
consultum  sumpto  iustitio  desererentur  fora,  clauderen- 
tur  domus.     Passim  silentia  et  gemitus,  nihil  composi-  5 
timi  in  ostentationem;   et  quamquam  neque  insignibus 
lugentium  abstinerent,  altius  animis  maerebant.     Forte  6 
negotiatores,  vivente  adhuc  Germanico  Suria  egressi, 
laetiora  de  valetudine  eius  attulere.     Statim  credita,  7 
statim  vulgata  sunt:    ut  quisque  obvius,  quam  vis  le- 
viter  audita  in  alios  atque  illi  in  plures  cumulata  gaudio 
transferunt.     Cursant  per  urbem,  moliuntur  templorum  8 
fores;     iuvat    credulitatem    nox    et    promptior    inter 
tenebras    adfirmatio.     Nee    obstitit    falsis    Tiberius, 
donee    tempore    ac    spatio    vanescerent:     et    populus 
quasi  rursum  ereptum  acrius  doluit. 

83.    Honores,  ut  quis  amore  in  Germanicum  aut  1 
ingenio   validus,   reperti   decretique:    ut   nomen   eius  2 
Saliari  carmine  caneretur;    sedes  curules  sacerdotum 
Augustalium  locis  superque  eas  querceae  coronae  sta- 
tuerentur;  ludos  circenses  eburna  efiigies  praeiret,  neve 
quis  flamen  aut  augur  in  locum  Germanici  nisi  gentis 
luliae  crearetur.    Arcus  additi  Romae  et  apud  ripam  3 
Rheni  et  in  monte  Suriae  Amano,   cum  inscriptione 
rerum  gestarum  ac  mortem  ob  rem  publicam  obisse. 


100  CORNELII  TACITI  [Cap.  83,  84,  85. 

Sepulchrum  Antiochiae,  ubi  crematus,  tribunal  Epi- 
daphnae,  quo  in  loco  vitam  finierat.  Statuarum  loco- 
rumve,  in  quis  coleretur,  baud  facile  quis  numerum 

4  inierit.  Cum  censeretur  clipeus  auro  et  magnitudine 
insignis  inter  auctores  eloquentiae,  adseveravit  Tiberius 
solitum  paremque  ceteris  dicaturum:  neque  enim 
eloquentiam    fortuna    discerni,    et    satis    inlustre,    si 

5  veteres  inter  scriptores  haberetur.  Equester  ordo 
cuneum  Germanici  appellavit,  qui  iuniorum  dicebatur, 
instituitque  uti  turmae  idibus  luliis  imaginem  eius  se- 
querentur.  Pleraque  manent :  quaedam  statim  omissa 
sunt  aut  vetustas  oblitteyavit. 

1  84.  Ceterum  recenti  adhuc  maestitia  soror  Germa- 
nici Livia,  nupta  Druso,  duos  virilis  sexus  simul  enixa 

2  est.  Quod  rarum  laetumque  etiam  modicis  penatibus 
tanto  gaudio  principem  adfecit,  ut  non  temperaverit 
quin  iactaret  apud  patres,  nulli  ante  Romanorum 
eiusdem  fastigii  viro   geminam  stirpem  editam:  nam 

3  cuncta,  etiam  fortuita,  ad  gloriam  vertebat.  Sed 
populo  tali  in  tempore  id  quoque  dolorem  tulit,  tam- 
quam  auctus  liberis  Drusus  domum  Germanici  magis 
urgueret. 

1  85.  Eodem  anno  gravibus  senatus  decretis  libido 
feminarum  coercita  cautumque,  ne  quaestum  corpore 
facereb  cui  avus  aut  pater  aut  maritus  eques  Romanus 

2  fuisset.  Nam  Vistilia  praetoria  familia  genita  licentiam 
stupri  apud  aediles  vulgaverat,  more  inter  vefceres 
recepto,  qui  satis   poenarum  adversum  impudicas  in 

3  ipsa  professione  flagitii  credebant.  Exactum  et  a 
Titidio  Labeone,  Vistiliae  marito^.cur  in  uxore  delicti 

4  manifesta  ultionem  legis  omisisset.     Slque  illo  praeten- 


Cap.  85,  86, 87,  88.]  ANNALES.  101 

dente  sexaginta  dies  ad  consultandum  datos  necdum 
praeterisse,  satis  visum  de  Vistilia  statuere;  eaque 
in  insulam  Seriphon  abdita  est.  Actum  et  de  sacris  5 
Aegyptiis  ludaicisque  pellendis  factumque  patrum 
consultum,  ut  quattuor  milia  libertini  generis  ea  super- 
stitione  infecta,  quis  idonea  aetas,  in  insulam  Sardiniam 
veherentur,  coercendis  illic  latrociniis  et,  si  ob  gravita- 
tem  caeli  interissent,  vile  damnum;  ceteri  cederent 
Italia,  nisi  certam  ante  diem  profanes  ritus  exuissent. 

86.  Post  quae  rettulit  Caesar  capiendam  virginem  1 
in  locum  Occiae,  quae  septem  et  quinquaginta  per  annos 
summa  sanctimonia  Vestalibus  sacris  praesederat; 
egitque  grates  Fonteio  Agrippae  et  Domitio  PoUioni, 
quod  oflerendo  filias  de  officio  in  rem  publicam  certarent. 
Praelata  est  PoUionis  filia,  non  ob  aliud  quam  quod  2 
mater  eius  in  eodem  coniugio  manebat;  nam  Agrippa 
discidio  domum  imminuerat.  Et  Caesar  quamvis  post- 
habitam  deciens  sestertii  dote  solatus  est. 

8T.  Saevitiam  annonae  incusante  plebe  statuit  1 
frumento  pretium,  quod  emptor  penderet,  binosque 
nummos  se  additurum  negotiatoribus  in  singulos 
modios.  Neque  tamen  ob  ea  parentis  patriae  delatum  2 
et  antea  vocabulum  adsumpsit,  acerbeque  increpuit 
eos,  qui  divinas  occupationes  ipsumque  dominum 
dixerant.  Unde  angusta  et  lubrica  oratio  sub  principe, 
qui  libertatem  metuebafc,  adulationem  oderat. 

88.    Reperio  apud  scriptores  senafcoresque  eorun-  1 
dem    temporum    Adgandestrii    principis    Chattorum 
lectas  in  senatu  litteras,  quibus  mortem  Arminii  pro- 
mittebat,    si    patrandae    neci    venenum    mitteretur; 
responsumque   esse   non   fraude   neque   occultis,    sed 


102  CORNELII   TACITI    ANNALES.  [Cap.  88. 

palam  et  armatum  populum  Romanum  hostes  suos 

2  ulcisci.  Qua  gloria  aequabat  se  Tiberius  priscis  impe- 
ratoribus,  qui  venenum  in  Pyrrum  regem  vetuerant 

3  prodiderantque.  Ceterum  Arminius  abscedentibus  Ro- 
manis  et  pulso  Maroboduo  regnum  adfectans  libertatem 
popularium  adversam  habuit,  petitusque  armis  cum 
varia  fortuna  certaret,  dolo  propinquorum  cecidit: 
liberator  baud  dubie  Germaniae  et  qui  non  primordia 
populi  Romani,  sicut  alii  reges  ducesque,  sed  florentissi- 
mum    imperium    lacessierit,    proeliis    ambiguus,    bello 

4  non  victus.  Septem  et  triginta  annos  vitae,  duodecim 
potentiae  explevit,  eaniturque  adhuc  barbaras  apud 
gentes,  Graecorum  annalibus  ignotus,  qui  sua  tantum 
mirantur,  Romanis  baud  perinde  Celebris,  dum  Vetera 
extoUimus  recentium  incuriosi. 


NOTES. 


ANNALS,  BOOK  1. 


!•  1.  Urbem  .  .  .  habuere:  these  opening  words  are  arranged 
in  the  form  of  an  hexameter,  after  the  manner  of  the  preface  to  Livy^s 
history.  QuintiUan  (Inst.  Ora't.  9.  4.  74)  tells  us  that  this  practice 
was  generally  condemned  in  prose  by  the  rhetoricians,  but  that  in 
the  opening  sentence  in  Livy  no  word  could  be  changed  without 
weakening  the  force  of  the  sentence.  Cf .  3.  44.  4,  compererat  modica 
esse  et  vulgatis  leviora;  15.  9.  1,  suhiectis  campis  magna  specie  volita- 
hant;  etc.  —  consulatum:  the  consulship  was  created  after  the 
expulsion  of  the  kings  and  upon  the  establishment  of  the  republic, 
B.C.  509.  The  expression  lihertatem  et  consulatum  is  here  employed 
to  signify  the  period  of  Roman  history  from  B.C.  509  to  the  principate 
of  Augustus,  B.C.  27.  —  L.  Brutus:  the  well-known  Lucius  Junius 
Brutus. 

2.  Dictaturae :  Tacitus  makes  sparing  use  of  the  plural  of  abstract 
terms  as  here.  —  ad  tempus :  the  tenure  of  the  dictatorship  was 
limited  to  six  months,  and  the  office  was  created  to  meet  a  special 
emergency  or  crisis.  Cf.  4.  19.  1.  — ^ ultra  biennium:  the  decemvirs 
were  in  office,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  more  than  two  years,  viz.,  from 
15  May,  b.c.  451,  to  13  December,  449.  —  consulare  ius:  the  first 
mention  of  miUtary  tribunes  with  consular  powers  occurs  in  the 
year  b.c.  445,  from  which  date  to  the  year  408  they  had  no  fixed 
succession.  But  from  408  to  b.c.  367  the  military  tribunes  were 
elected  in  an  almost  unbroken  succession. 

3.  Cinnae:  L.  Cornelius  Cinna  was  consul  four  successive  terms, 
B.C.  87  to  84.  —  Sullae:  L.  CorneUus  Sulla,  the  hero  of  the  Mithra- 
datic  war,  who  overthrew  the  power  of  Marius  and  made  himself 
supreme  in  the  republic  as  perpetual  dictator,  b.c.  82.  —  dominatio: 

103 


104  NOTES. 

here  used  to  signify  the  despotic  power  of  Cinna  and  Sulla  in  contrast 
with  the  pohtical  ascendency  of  Pompey  and  Crassus  (the  first 
triumvirate)  and  the  military  power  {arma)  of  the  second  trium- 
virate, on  the  one  hand,  and  on  the  other,  with  the  constitutional 
power  (potestas)  of  the  decemvirs  and  the  constitutional  right  {ius) 
of  the  military  tribunes  and  the  legally  recognized  authority  {im- 
perium)  of  the  empire.  The  first  triumvirate  was  merely  a  pohtical 
coahtion  formed  by  Pompey,  Crassus  and  Caesar,  without  legal 
sanction;  but  the  second  triumvirate  reposed  on  a  legitimate  basis, 
being  a  commission  established  by  statute,  for  five  years  from 
November,  b.c.  43.  —  Pompei  Crassique:  the  famous  historical 
characters.  —  Caesarem:  Caius  Juhus  Caesar.  —  Lepidi  atque  An- 
tonii:  two  noted  members  of  the  second  triumvirate.  —  nomine 
principis :  the  oflBcial  dignity  of  Augustus  to  which  he  was  appointed 
by  the  senate,  b.c.  27. 

4.  Claris  scriptoribus :  Tacitus  makes  free  use  of  this  dative  of 
agency,  which  he  does  not  restrict  to  the  perfect  participle,  or  gerun- 
dive, employing  it  with  any  form  of  the  verb.  Cf.  Quint.  1.  8. 18, 
Claris  atLctorihus  memoratas.  See  Introd.  §  15.  —  temporibus:  dative 
after  defttere.  See  Introd.  §  16.  —  deterrerentur:  note  the  subjunc- 
tive of  fact  with  donee.  See  Introd.  §  34  (c);  Draeger,  Syntax  und 
Stil  §  169. 

5.  Tiberii,  etc.:  the  emperors  whose  reigns  are  embraced  in  the 
Annals,  the  first  two  being  of  the  Julian  and  the  last  two  of  the 
Claudian  family.  Cf.  Hist.  2.  76,  nee  adversus  eautissimam  Tiberii 
senectuterriy  ne  eontra  Gai  quidem  aut  Claudii  vel  Neronis  fundaUim 
longo  imperio  donum.  —  que  .  .  .  et  .  .  .  ac:  Tacitus  shows  a 
fondness  for  such  a  variation  of  conjunctions  (see  Introd.  §  41 
(b) ) ,  here  especially  employed  to  combine  the  Julian  and  Claudian 
Caesars  in  pairs.  —  falsae :  whieh  had  been  rendered  false;  attributive 
to  res. 

6.  pauca:  a  few  events  only,  the  greater  part  of  Augustus's  reign 
having  been  already  treated  by  other  historians.  —  et  extrema: 
and  thoscy  too,  the  closing  events;  et  here  adds  something  important.  — 
cetera:  the  events  down  to  the  death  of  Nero,  since  the  subsequent 
events  had  already  been  described  in  the  Histories,  which  begin  at 
the  death  of  that  emperor  in  the  year  a.d.  69.    "^ 

3.    1.  Bruto  et  Cassio:    as  is  well  known,  Brutus  and  Cassius 


ANNALS,   BOOK   I.  105 

committed  suicide  after  their  defeat  at  Philippi,  B.C.  42,  which 
marked  the  formal  end  of  the  republic  {nulla  iam  publica  arma),  — 
Pompeius:  Sextus  Pompey,  son  of  Gnaeus,  who  was  defeated  in 
the  naval  battle  at  Mylae,  near  Sicily  {apud  Siciliam),  in  the  year 
B.C.  36,  and  executed  somewhat  later.  —  Lepido:  Lepidus  was 
allowed  to  Hve  in  retirement  as  pontifex  maxlmus  and  he  died  a 
natural  death,  b.c.  12.  —  Antonio:  Mark  Antony  took  his  own  life, 
B.C.  30,  the  year  after  his  defeat  off  Actium.  Consequently  the 
Caesarean  party  {lulianis  partihus)  was  now  reduced  to  one  leader 
only,  viz.,  Octavius.  — Caesar:  Gains  Octavius,  adopted  by  his 
great-uncle  Juhus  Caesar,  took  his  name,  but  in  his  own  time  was 
called  Gains  Caesar  simply.  To  posterity  he  was  known  as  Octavius, 
or  Augustus,  a  surname  bestowed  upon  him  after  B.C.  29.  —  posito 
triumviri  nomine:  Augustus  was  triumvir  from  42  to  B.C.  33  and 
consul  from  31  to  b.c.  23.  It  follows  then  that  he  was  invested  with 
no  legal  authority  during  the  year  b.c.  32,  unless  it  be  as  triumvir. 
According  to  Mommsen  {Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  873),  Augustus 
continued  to  act  as  triumvir  even  after  the  expiration  of  his  second 
term.  It  appears  that  Tacitus  must  be  here  speaking  of  the  tribu- 
nician  power  at  an  earlier  date  than  that  of  B.C.  23,  when  it  was 
assumed  as  a  title. —  consulem  se  f erens :  it  would  seem  from 
this  that  Augustus  affected  a  certain  degree  of  pride  in  retaining  the 
office  of  consul  as  a  surviving  tradition  of  the  republic.  At  all 
events,  his  consulships  and  his  tribunician  power  from  b.c.  23  appear 
in  his  list  of  titles,  but  he  does  not  include  his  proconsulare  imperium 
and  his  principate.  —  tribunicio  iure :  the  tribunician  authority  was 
conferred  upon  Augustus  in  b.c.  36.  By  virtue  of  this  office  his 
person  was  rendered  sacrosanct  and  he  became  the  formal  repre- 
sentative of  the  common  people  as  well  as  their  defender  {ad 
tuendam  plebem).  —  donis:  bounties  including  land  as  well  as  money 
which  the  emperor  bestowed.  The  land  bounties  included  twenty- 
eight  military  colonies  which  he  planted  in  Italy,  besides  others  in 
the  provinces,  as  enumerated  (in  the  Monumentum  Ancyranum  5. 35). 
In  money  he  bestowed  1,000  sesterces  apiece  upon  125,000  veterans 
in  B.C.  29  (Mon.  Anc.  3.  17).  —  annona:  by  the  lex  frumentaria  of 
G.  Gracchus  each  Roman  citizen  resident  in  Rome  was  entitled  to  a 
monthly  allowance  of  five  modii  of  com  from  the  state  at  half  price, 
or  thereabout.    The  number  of  beneficiaries  was  limited  by  Caesar 


106  NOTES. 

to  150,000,  but  was  increased  by  Augustus  to  over  200,000.  Fur- 
neaux  takes  this  as  referring,  not  to  the  regular  com  dole,  but  to  the 
emperor's  careful  organization  of  the  supply  from  Egypt  and  else- 
where and  to  special  distributions,  gratuitous  or  at  a  price  below 
cost,  in  times  of  scarcity  (Suet.,  Aug.  41).  He  mentions  twelve  such 
distributions  of  com  gratuities  made  in  the  year  B.C.  23.  See  Mon. 
Anc.  3.  7-11,  Consul  undecimum  duodedm  frumentafiones  frumento 
privatim  coempto  emensv^  sum.  —  legum :  through  his  orders  and 
edicts  as  magistrate.  (Note  the  asyndeton.)  Cf.  11.  5,  cuncta  legum 
et  magistratuum  munia  in  se  trahens.  —  trahere :  historical  infinitive 
as  insurgere  above,  forming  the  priucipal  verbs  in  this  long  and 
involved  sentence.  See  Introd.  §  32  (c).  Augustus  gradually  took 
over  more  and  more  of  the  senatorial,  magisterial  and  legislative 
functions  in  extending  his  own  powers.  —  f erocissiini :  the  boldest 
m^n;  here  employed  in  a  good  sense.  —  per  acies  aut  proscriptione : 
in  battle  or  by  proscription  (i.e.,  in  the  second  triumvirate).  Tacitus 
especially  avoids  parallelism  of  construction,  as  here.  See  Introd. 
§  36  (d)  and  §  41.  Cf.  1.  64.  8,  dextro  lateri  ,  .  ,  in  laevum;  2.  64.  2, 
quam  si  bellum  per  acies  confecisset.  —  quanto :  note  the  omission  of 
the  correlative  tanto  magis  (see  Introd.  §  37  (c)).  —  servitio:  dative 
with  promptior  instead  of  the  more  regular  ad  servitium  (Introd.  §  19). 
Cf.  1.  48.  3,  seditioni  promptum;  4.  46.  4,  promptum  libertati.  Tacitus 
frequently  uses  the  dative  with  promptum,  though  others  rarely  so  do, 
as  Livy  (25.  16.  12).  —  tuta  et  praesentia,  etc.:  preferred  the  present 
with  its  security  to  the  past  with  its  perils.  Note  the  chiasmus  (see 
Introd.  §  39.  3). 

2.  Neque  .  .  .  abnuebant:  Tacitus  here  impUes  (which  was  true) 
that  the  provinces  were  better  off  under  the  emperors  than  under  the 
republic,  so  irresponsible  was  the  provincial  government  under  the 
republican  regime.  See  1.  76.  4,  Achaiam  ac  Macedoniam  onera 
deprecantis  levari  in  praesens  proconsulari  imperio  tradique  Caesari 
placuit.  —  certamina  potentium:  the  clashes  of  powerful  rivals,  such 
as  Marius  and  Sulla,  or  Pompey  and  Caesar,  which  extended  even 
to  the  provinces.  —  legum:  in  reference  to  the  laws  de  pecuniis 
repetundis  and  similar  enactments  touching  the  matter  of  extortion 
in  the  provinces.  —  ambitu:  intrigue^  lit.,  a  going  around.  This 
personal  solicitation  on  the  part  of  a  candidate-  readily  developed 
into  bribery. 


ANNALS,    BOOK   I.  107 

3«  1.  Ceterum:  used  here  merely  to  mark  a  transition  to  another 
phase  of  the  same  theme,  as  in  2.  5.  1;  2.  42.  1;  etc.  —  subsidia 
=ut  subsidia  essentj  an  appositive  equivalent  to  a  purpose  clause 
(Introd.  §  9).  —  dominationi :  for  a  similar  use  of  the  dative  with 
suhsidium  see  Cic,  Ad  Att.  1.  10.  4;  De  Orat.  1.  60.  255.  See 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  40.  —  Marcellum:  the  promising 
young  Marcellus  addressed  in  Vergil,  Aen.  6.  862,  tu  Marcellits  eris, 
etc.  He  was  bom  b.c.  43  and  died  in  the  year  of  his  aedileship, 
at  the  early  age  of  twenty.  —  pontificatu:  young  men  of  high  rank 
were  often  appointed  members  of  the  priestly  colleges.  Cf.  3. 
29.  3,  additur  pontificatus.  See  Mommsen,  Romisches  Staxitsrecht 
II,  1111,  n.  2.  —  M.  Agrippam:  M.  Vipsanius  Agrippa,  the  well- 
known  son-in-law  of  Augustus,  frequently  referred  to  in  the  Annals. 
—  ignobilem  loco :  Agrippa  was  of  so  humble  a  family  that  he  pre- 
ferred to  drop  his  father's  name  Vipsanius.  Allen  calls  attention  to 
the  fact  that  the  inscription  upon  the  Pantheon  he  had  erected  (rebuilt 
by  Hadrian)  reads:  M.  Agrippa  L.  f.  cos.  tertium  fecit.  —  geminatis: 
consecutive;  it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  he  was  consul  two  years  in 
succession,  b.c.  28-27,  —  a  circumstance  which  under  the  empire 
almost  never  occurred  except  in  the  case  of  the  emperor  himself.  — 
generum :  Agrippa  married  Augustus's  daughter  Julia.  —  privignos : 
i.e.,  sons  of  his  wife  Livia  by  her  former  husband.  —  imperatoriis 
nominibus :  the  title  imperator,  as  here  used,  indicates  the  republican 
custom  of  bestowing  that  appellation  upon  a  general  after  a  signal 
victory,  not  to  the  praenomen  imperator  which  the  emperor  assumed. 
Tiberius  and  Germanicus  both  conducted  successful  campaigns  in 
Germany,  and  evidence  of  their  employment  of  this  title  is  furnished 
by  an  inscription  (Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  IX,  2443).  — 
Integra  .  .  .  dome  sua:  his  grandchildren  Gains  and  Lucius  com- 
prised his  own  household;  but  even  while  they  were  yet  living,  he 
bestowed  these  honors  upon  his  stepsons. 

2.  induxerat:  he  adopted  Gains  and  Lucius,  B.C.  17,  when  Gains 
was  but  two  years  old  and  Lucius  just  bom  (Dio  Cassius  54.  18.  1; 
Suet.,  Aug.  64).  —  principes  iuventutis:  the  title  jyrinceps  iuventutis 
is  simply  an  honorary  title  analogous  to  princeps  senatus,  designating 
the  heir  to  the  throne,  but  carrjdng  no  duties  or  privileges.  See 
Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  1141,  1155.  4;  Pelham,  Essays, 
p.  132.  —  destinari :    Augustus  apparently  deemed  it  prudent  to 


108  NOTES. 

interpose  a  quinquennium  rather  than  to  offer  the  youths  an 
immediate  consulship.  He  himself  says  in  regard  to  the  matter: 
Gaium  et  Lttcium  Caesares  honoris  met  causa  senatus  populusque 
Romanus  annum  guintum  et  decimum  agentis  consuhs  designavit,  ut 
eum  magistratum  inirent  post  quinquennium  (Mon.  Anc.  2.  46-3.  6.) 
—  recusantis :  genitive  of  present  participle  in  agreement  with  a 
substantive  imderstood,  as  a  substitute  for  a  gerund  (see  Introd. 
§  35).     Cf.  Agric.  43.  4,  monumenta  ipsa  deficientis. 

3.  vita  concessit:  died;  the  use  of  this  expression  as  well  as  of 
concedere  alone  is  pecuhar  to  Tacitus.  See  Introd.  §  41  (e).  Cf. 
3.  30.  1,  Fine  anni  concessere  vita  insignes  viri;  4.  38.  3,  quandoque 
concessero;  etc.  —  Armenia:  Tacitus  makes  rather  frequent  use  of 
the  ablative  of  place  whence  without  a  preposition  in  the  case  of 
names  of  countries.  This  seems  to  be  an  extension  of  the  rule 
applying  to  towns  and  small  islands  (see  Introd.  §  23).  Cf.  11. 
24.  2,  Etruria  Lucania  et  omni  Italia  in  senatum  asciios,  etc.;  13.  7.  2, 
et  abscessere  Armenia  Parthi.  —  fate:  in  reference  to  natural  death, 
as  often.  Cf.  2.  42.  5,  finem  vitae  sponte  an  fato  implevit.  —  illuc: 
here  in  reference  to  a  person,  as  in  Hist.  3.  38.  6,  versus  illuc,  etc.  — 
collega  imperii:  the  first  step  in  the  formal  act  of  designating 
Tiberius  as  successor  to  the  throne  was  the  bestowment  upon  him 
of  the  tribunician  power,  B.C.  6,  which  was  renewed  on  his  adoption 
in  A.D.  4,  upon  the  death  of  Gains.  The  potestas  trihunida  was 
conferred  upon  him  for  Hfe  in  a.d.  14,  the  imperium  proconsulare 
having  been  conferred  upon  him  a  few  years  earlier,  perhaps  in 
B.C.  8.  Thus,  as  crown-prince,  Tiberius  shared  with  Augustus  the 
dignity  of  the  proconsular  and  the  tribunician  power.  See  Momm- 
sen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  1151.  —  omnisque  .  .  .  ostentatur: 
in  reality  the  prince  was  formally  presented  only  to  two  armies,  viz., 
those  in  Germany  and  Illyricum.  —  palam:  here  with  the  force 
of  an  adjective.      'Diere  was  no  longer  any  concealment  of  her 


4.  Agrippam  Postumum:  son  of  Agrippa  and  Julia  whose  murder 
is  recorded  in  chapter  6.  —  Planasiam:  Pianosa,  near  Elba.  —  proie- 
cerit:  exceptional  sequence,  quite  common  in  Tacitus.  See  Gilder- 
sleeve-Lodge,  Lat.  Gram.,  §  513;  Allen  and  Greenough,  §  485.  c; 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  182.  — 

5.  At  herctile:    a  formula  indicating^'a  marked  contrast,  as  if 


ANNALS,    BOOK   I.  109 

Livia's  influence  had  failed  in  this  case.  The  asseveration,  accord- 
ing to  Nipperdey,  implies  the  author's  keen  joy.  Cf.  1.  17.  1; 
1. 26.  3,  etc.  —  Germanicum:  Germanicus  had  served  under  Tiberius 
in  Germany,  a.d.  11,  and  after  his  consulship  in  the  year  13  he  had 
been  put  in  command  of  the  army  in  that  province.  His  command 
extended  o;ver  not  only  the  eight  legions  in  Germany  (four  in  Upper 
and  four  in  Lower  Germany),  but  also  the  three  Gauls  (Aquitania, 
Gallia  Lugdunensis  and  GaUia  Belgica).  See  Introd.,  art.  Ger- 
manicus. —  adscirique :  a  rather  unusual  word  (found  only  in 
Tacitus  and  Vergil,  Aen.  12.  38)  for  the  more  familiar  adsciscere. 
Cf.  Hist.  4.  24.  2,  adsciri  in  societatem  Germanos;  4.  80.  1,  adsdri 
inter  comites.  —  quamquam  esset:  Tacitean  usage  varies  between 
the  indicative  and  the  subjunctive  in  quamquam  clauses,  with  the 
preponderance  in  favor  of  the  subjunctive.  (Nipperdey.)  —  filius 
iuvenis:  the  younger  Drusus,  son  of  Tiberius,  who  was  about 
twenty-seven  years  old  at  this  time.  Iuvenis  is  applicable  to  a  man 
from  twenty-five  to  forty-five  years  of  age. 

6.  abolendae  infamiae:  here  the  gerundive  has  the  force  of  a 
genitive  of  quality.  Tacitus  makes  free  use  of  the  genitive  of  the 
gerund  and  gerundive.  See  Introd.  §  22.  —  cum  Quintilio  Varo: 
the  reference  is  to  the  signal  defeat  of  the  Romans  by  Arminius  in 
the  Teutoburg  Forest,  B.C.  9  (Introd.,  art.  Germanicus).  —  cupidine 
prof erendi  imperii :  Augustus  had  an  estgiblished  policy  not  to 
extend  the  boundaries  of  the  empire.  See  1.  11.  7,  Augustas  addi" 
deraique  consilium  coercendi  intra  terminos  imperii,  etc. 

7.  eadem  .  .  .  vocabula:  the  same  titles,  i.e.,  as  under  the  Repub- 
lic. The  censorship  only  was  dropped.  —  Actiacam  victoriam:  the 
battle  of  Actiimi  served  to  establish  Octavius^s  supremacy  and  the 
principate  (b.c.  31).  —  rem  publicam:  the  republic  had  perished 
in  the  civil  wars,  so  that  the  generations  bom  after  the  battle  of 
Actium  had  never  seen  it. 

4.  1.  prisci  et  integri:  more  closely  connected  than  if  neque  had 
been  used.  Cf.  1.  70.  5,  Non  vox  et  mutui  hortatus  iuvahant.  See 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  107  (where  he  observes  that  et  in  negative 
sentences  is  frequent  in  Tacitus,  especially  in  combinations  of  this 
sort). 

2.  et  corpore:  et  is  here  an  adverb  with  the  force  of  etiam, — 
aderatque  finis:  and  the  end  was  at  hand,  —  in  cassum:  to  no  puT" 


no  NOTES. 

pose,  —  disserere:  here  governs  the  accusative  as  often  in  Tacitus. 
Cf.  2.  27.  1;  6.  34.  5;  Sail.,  Cat.  5.  9,  yaucis  instituta  maiorum 
disserere. 

3.  differebant:  Gerber  and  Greef  (Lexicon  Taciteum)  note  that 
they  spread  various  speeches  about  the  future  princes  (varios  ser- 
mones  edebant  de  principibus  futuris).  —  aetate:  Agrippa  was  only 
twenty-six  years  old  at  the  time.  —  experientia :  used  in  the  sense  of 
"  knowledge  gained  by  experience,"  —  a  meaning  reputed  to  be 
restricted  mainly  to  Vergil  and  Tacitus.  Cf.  1.  42.  2,  longa  experi- 
entia. —  moli:  in  reference  to  the  weight  of  empire  as  in  1.  11.  2, 
tantae  molis.  —  Tiberium  Neronem:   the  cognomen  occurs  again  in 

1.  5.  6,  but  was  dropped  on  Tiberius's  adoption  as  heir.  —  maturum 
annis:  Tiberius  was  then  fifty-six  years  old.  —  spectatum  belle: 
he  had  triumphed  over  the  Pannonians  (b.c.  9),  the  Germans 
(B.C.  7),  the  Illyrians,  Dalmatians  and  Germans  (a.d.  12). — 
superbia:  haughtiness  was  an  inborn  trait  of  the  Claudian  gens. 
See  Suet.,  Tib.  2,  Claudios  trnines  .  .  .  optimates  assertoresque  unicos 
dignitatis  ac  potentiae  patridorum  semper  fuisse.  Mommsen,  how- 
ever, dissents  from  this  traditional  view  (History  of  Rome,  Vol.  I, 
Appendix). 

4.  et:  implies  a  corresponding  et  which,  because  of  a  change  of 
construction  (ne  .  .  .  guidem) ,  does  not  follow.  —  eductum:  edvr 
cated;  for  the  regular  e^iwca^t^m.  —  regnatrice:  not  elsewhere  em- 
ployed by  Tacitus  (&7ra^  \ey6fievov) .  —  consulatus:  in  b.c.  13  and 
7.  —  Rhodi :  Rhodes  at  that  time  was  not  within  the  boundaries  of 
the  Roman  empire.  —  exul:  Tiberius  was  nominally  in  voluntary  re- 
tirement, but  he  was  really  not  permitted  by  Augustus  to  return  to 
Rome  (see  Suet.,  Tib.  12,  remansit  ergo  Rhodi  contra  voluntatem). 
Various  reasons  were  assigned  for  his  retirement,  such  as  the  infidelity 
of  his  wife  Julia  (alleged  by  Tacitus)  and  the  fear  of  exciting  the 
jealousy  of  Gains  and  Lucius  Caesar  (alleged  by  Tiberius,  Suet., 
Tib.  12).  —  aliquid:  see  Crit.  App. 

5.  inpotentia:  imperious  spirit.  Cf.  5.  1.  5,  maier  impotens,  uxor 
facUis.  —  duobusque  .  .  .  adulescentibus:  i.e.,  Germanicus  and 
Drusus.  —  interim:  in  the  meantime;  opposed  to  quandoque.  Cf. 
14.  41.  2,  interim  specie  legum,  mox  praevaricando ;    Plin.,  Epist. 

2.  5.  9.  —  premant  .  .  .  distrahant:  in  reference  to  the  disputes  as 
to  who  would  succeed  Tiberius.     However,  both  of  the  princes  died 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  Ill 

before  Tiberius.    Quandoque  is  here  indefinite,   sometimes j  as  in 
4.  28.  3,  quandoque  supplida  sequ£rentur. 

5.  1.  agitantibus:  ablative  absolute  with  eis  understood;  some 
editors  explain  it  as  a  dative  of  reference.  Both  constructions  are 
characteristic  of  Tacitus  (Introd.  §  28  (b)).  —  gravescere  valetudo: 
cf.  6.  46.  9,  Sed  gravescente  valetudine.  —  scelus  uxoris:  the  story- 
ran  that  she  put  poison  in  some  figs  hanging  upon  the  tree,  which 
he  afterwards  gathered  and  ate  (Dio  56. 30. 2).  —  suspectabant :  this 
verb  with  its  present  meaning  is  reputed  to  have  been  first  used  by 
Tacitus,  who  frequently  so  employs  it. 

2.  Fabio  Maximo :  identified  As  the  PauUus  Fabius  Q.  f .  Maximus 
mentioned  in  the  Acta  Arvalium  {Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum 
VI  1.  2023  a).  He  was  a  friend  of  Ovid,  who  addressed  some  of  his 
epistles  to  him  (e.g.,  ex  Pon.  1.2). 

3.  Marciae  a  daughter  of  Atia  and  cousin  of  Augustus. 

4.  Gnarum  =notumj  a  usage  almost  peculiar  to  Tacitus.  Cf. 
1.  51.  4;  1.  63.  3;  etc.  —  dubium  an:  perhaps.  Tacitus  makes 
frequent  use  of  such  parenthetical  expressions.  —  quaesita:  said  of 
something  designed  or  imnatural.  Cf.  3.  57.  1;  5.  3.  3;  6. 
50.   1. 

5.  Utcumque  .  .  .  habuit:  Tacitus  thus  discredits  the  story  and 
charge  of  poisoning  as  quite  improbable  in  view  of  Augustus's  age 
and  infirmity  and  Livia's  imremitting  watchfulness.  —  vixdum 
ingressus  Ulyriciun:  for  the  circumstances  of  the  last  journey  of 
Augustus  in  company  with  Tiberius,  see  Suetonius  (Aug.  98  and 
Tib.  31).  lUyricum  comprised  Dalmatia,  Pannonia  and  Moesia.  — 
spirantem:  Suetonius  says  that  he  found  him  still  alive,  — fuitque 
una  secreto  per  totum  diem  (Tib.  21).  Velleius  Paterculus  (2.  123.  3) 
accepts  the  same  story.  Dio  (56.  31.  1),  on  the  other  hand,  follows 
Tacitus.  —  apud  tirbem  Nolam:  at  Nola.  It  is  characteristic  of 
Tacitus  to  employ  apud  for  in  with  the  ablative  or  a  simple  locative, 
as  here.     See  Introd.  §  36  (a). 

6.  namque:  usually  positive,  but  here  used  as  an  enclitic  like 
enim  in  the  poets  and  later  historians.  Cf .  2.  43.  5.  —  provisis  quae : 
having  provided  such  things  as.  Tacitus  frequently  omits  the  subject 
of  the  ablative  absolute  when  as  here,  it  is  the  antecedent  of  a  rela* 
tive  clause.     See  Introd.  §  5 

O.    1.  caedes:  Suetonius' (Tib.  22)  states  that  Postumus  Agrippa 


112  NOTES. 

was  murdered  before  the  death  of  the  emperor  was  announced.  — 
quamvis  firmatus  animo:  though  firm  in  his  resolve.  Cf.  Sail.,  Hist. 
Fragm.  3.  24,  firmatus  animi.  —  aegre  confecit:  this  implies  that  he 
resisted  the  executioner.  Suetonius  says  that  the  death  warrant  was 
first  read  to  him. 

2.  praescripsisset:  subjunctive  of  partial  obliquity,  as  giving  the 
representation  of  Tiberius.  —  custodiae :  as  a  guxird;  dative  of  pur- 
pose or  end.  Some  editors  translate:  "  set  over  the  guard  "  (dative 
after  adposito).  —  quandoque  =quxxndocumquej  whenever.  Cf.  4.  38. 
3,  quandoque  concessero. 

3.  saevaque  .  .  .  questus:  according  to  Suetonius  (Aug.  65), 
Augustus  refers  to  him  and  the  two  Julias  (daughter  and  grand- 
daughter) as  tres  vomicae  ac  tria  carcinomata  sun.  —  duravit:  hard" 
ened  himself,  a  sense  first  found  in  the  silver  writers.  Cf.  14.  1.  6, 
duratura  filii  odia;  Quint.  9.  2.  88,  non  durat  ultra  poenam 
abdicationis. 

4.  festinavisse:  the  transitive  use  of  this  verb,  so  common  in 
Tacitus,  is  poetical,  though  occurring  in  Sallust. 

5.  centurioni:  Suetonius  (Tib.  22)  in  recording  the  answer  of  Tibe- 
rius employs  almost  the  same  language  except  that  he  says  it  was 
a  tribune. 

6.  Sallustius  Crispus:  a  great-nephew  of  the  historian  Sallust, 
adopted  by  him  as  his  heir.  He  died  a.d.  21.  Cf.  3.  30.  1,  C. 
Sallustius.  —  subderetur:  the  force  of  the  prefix  suh  indicates  that 
the  charge  was  false.  Cf.  1.  39.  4;  3.  67.  3;  etc.  —  iuxta  periculoso: 
since  it  was  equally  perilous;  iuxta  here  has  the  force  of  pariter,  and 
periculoso  is  the  ablative  absolute  of  a  neuter  adjective  (Introd.  §  28 
(b) ).  Cf .  3. 60.  6,  lihero;  Livy  28.  36,  incerto  prae  tenehris  quid  aut  peter^ 
ent  aut  vitarent.  —  seu :  the  first  seu  is  omitted,  —  a  common  practice 
of  Tacitus.  Cf.  2.  17.  8;  3.  18.  6;  etc.  —  cam  condicionem,  etc.: 
it  is  inherent  in  the  nature  of  ruling  that  the  account  will  not  balance  if 
rendered  to  another  than  the  ruler,  etc.  The  figure  involved  in  ratio 
constat  is  of  com^e  drawn  from  bookkeeping. 

T.  1.  eques:  the  equestrian  order;  collective  singular  for  plural, 
as  miles  below.  Cf.  4.  74.  5,  patres  eques.  Note  the  asyndeton 
(Introd.  §  37). 

2.  falsi :  hypocritical.  Cf .  3.3.1;  Sail.,  Cat..  10.  5,  ambitio  multos 
mortales  falsos  fieri  subegit.  —  ne  laeti:    sc,  essent,    Tacitus  rarely 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  113 

omits  the  verb  in  the  subjunctive  unless  another  subjunctive  fol- 
lows. (Nipperdey.)  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  36,  also  Introd. 
§29. 

3.  Sex.  Pompeius  et  Sex.  Appuleius:  Dio  (56.  29.  5)  alleges 
their  kinship  to  Caesar  as  the  reason  why  these  consuls  were  con- 
tinued in  oflfice  throughout  the  year.  See  2.  50.  1.  —  in  verba  .  .  . 
iuravere:  the  form  of  oath  (called  "  sacramentum  in  nomen  Tiberii  " 
in  the  next  chapter)  taken  by  the  whole  people  and  by  the  provinces 
as  a  recognition  of  Caesar *s  imperium  throughout  the  empire.  This 
oath  of  allegiance  to  the  emperor  as  supreme  ruler  was  exacted  once 
a  year  of  all  classes  (senatus  milesque  et  populus).  See  Mommsen, 
Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  792.  —  Seius  Strabo:  the  father  of  Sejanus, 
who  as  commander  of  the  praetorian  guard  made  himself  the  notori- 
ous master  of  Rome  under  Tiberius.  Strabo  died  three  years  later 
as  prefect  of  Egypt  (Dio  57.  19.  6).  Cf.  1.  24.  3,  and  4.  1.  3.  —  C. 
Turranius:  perhaps  the  first  incumbent  of  this  new  office  who  still 
held  it  thirty-foiu*  years  later,  — a.d.  48  (11.  31.  1).  See  Sen.,  Brev. 
Vit.  20.  2,  Turranius  fuit  exactae  diligentiae  senex,  qui  post  annum 
nonagesimunij  cum  vacationem  procurationis  ah  C.  Caesare  ultro 
accepisset,  componi  se  in  lecto  et  velut  exanimem  a  drcunstante  familia 
plangi  iussit,  Lugebat  domus  otium  domini  senis  nee  finivit  ante 
tristitiam  quam  labor  illi  suus  restitutus  est.  —  praetoriarum  .  .  . 
praefectus:  the  praetorians  comprised  nine  cohorts  of  1,000  men 
each  under  the  command  of  a  tribune,  and  the  entire  body  was 
commanded  by  two  prefects  regularly  (though  now  only  one).  Six 
of  the  cohorts  were  stationed  outside  of  Rome  in  various  parts  of 
Italy  and  three  in  Rome  as  the  emperor ^s  body-guard.  Sejanus 
had  the  entire  force  concentrated  in  a  fortress  just  outside  the  city 
to  keep  Rome  in  subjection,  thus  investing  the  office  of  praetorian 
prefect  with  almost  supreme  power.  —  annonae :  the  office  of 
praefectus  annonae  was  created  the  latter  part  of  Augustus's  reign, 
being  appointive  by  the  emperor,  who  himself  had  charge  of  the 
markets  throughout  the  entire  empire.  The  incumbent  had  no 
authority  save  as  a  representative  of  the  emperor,  and  his  duty  was 
to  provide  the  markets  of  Rome  with  grain  and  other  necessaries, 
which  involved  on  his  part  oversight  of  the  sailors,  bakers  and  others 
participating  in  this  vast  enterprise.  See  Mommsen,  Romisches 
Staatsrecht  II,  935  and  1041  foil.  —  senatus  milesque  et  populus: 


114  NOTES. 

these  classes  comprised  the  entire  civil  population  of  Rome.     Cf. 
11.  30.  5,  populus  et  senatus  et  miles. 

4.  per  consules:  at  this  time  it  was  the  poHcy  of  the  emperor  to 
do  all  things  through  the  regular  constitutional  channels,  viz.,  the 
consuls.  His  own  acts  were  by  virtue  of  the  proconsular  and  tri- 
bunician  powers  with  which  he  was  already  invested.  —  ambiguus 
imperandi:  as  if  he  had  not  yet  determined  to  accept  the  imperium. 
See  Introd.  §  20  (d).  This  use  of  the  genitive  with  ambiguus  in 
Tacitus  is  new  and  analogous  to  the  use  of  the  genitive  with  duhius 
and  incertus  in  Livy  (Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §71). 

5.  edictum  .  .  .  vocabat:  Tiberius  convened  the  senate  only  by 
virtue  of  his  tribunician  power,  his  proconsular  power  not  conferring 
this  authority  upon  him.  —  praescriptione :  hy  virtue  of  the  title.  — 
posuit  —proposuit;  the  simple  for  the  compound,  as  in  4.  27.  1. 
This  poetic  usage  of  simple  for  compound  verb  is  rare  in  Tacitus's 
minor  works  and  Histories^  but  increases  with  frequency  in  his 
Annals  (Draeger  cites  39  cases).     See  Introd.  §30. 

6.  neque  abscedere:  this  explains  his  absence  from  Rome  and 
indicates  at  the  same  time  the  respect  Tiberius  paid  his  adoptive 
father.  Augustus's  body  was  borne  by  local  magistrates,  by  easy 
stages,  from  Nola  where  the  edict  was  issued  to  Bovillae  and  thence 
by  knights  to  Rome,  arriving  there  the  day  before  the  senate  met 
(see  Suet.,  Aug.  100;  Dio  56.  31.  2). 

7.  signum  =tesseram,^  the  parole.  Cf.  13.  2.  5,  signumque  more 
militiae  petenti  trihuno  dedit  optimae  matris.  —  excubiae :  the  watch, 
composed  of  a  cohort  of  praetorians  who  kept  guard  at  the  house  of 
the  "  princeps  "  and  served  as  a  body-guard  when  he  went  else- 
where. —  cetera  aulae :  everything  else  pertaining  to  a  court.  As 
Nipperdey  notes,  aula  is  used  in  Tacitus  to  signify  courtiers;  e.g. 
2.  43.  5. 

8.  adepto:  here  passive  in  meaning,  though  perhaps  nowhere  else 
so  employed  in  Tacitus.  —  cmn  .  .  .  loqueretur:  subjunctive  of 
repeated  action.  (Introd.  §  34  (a).)  This  use  of  the  subjunctive 
is  rarely  found  before  Livy,  but  is  quite  frequent  in  Tacitus,  Sue- 
tonius and  later  writei*s.  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §§159  and 
165. 

9.  praecipua:  not  only  did  he  fear  the  popularity  and  miUtary 
power  of  Germanicus,  as  alleged,  but  be  was  in  constant  dread  of 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  115 

plots  such  as  Libo's  (2.  27)  and  Clemens's  (2.  39).    See  Suetonhis, 
Tib.  25. 

10.  Dabat  et  famae:  he  made  a  concession  also  to  public  opinion. 
Note  that  the  omission  of  the  accusative  here  with  dare  (as  also  in 
13.  49.  5)  is  after  the  analogy  of  tribuere.  —  tixorium:  in  reference 
to  the  influence  of  Livia  over  Augustus  in  his  latter  years.  —  senili: 
Augustus  was  sixty-five  years  old  at  the  time  of  the  adoption.  For 
Livia's  influence  in  the  adoption  see  1.  3.  3  and  4.  57.  4. 

11.  inductam:  was  assumed,  put  on;  a  metaphor  from  the  stage 
(Nipperdey).  Cf.  Hor.,  A.  P.  2,  varias  indv^cere  plumas.  —  detor- 
quens:  misrepresenting.  Cf.  Livy,  42.  42.  5,  calumniando  detor- 
qy^ndoque.  —  recondebat:  he  would  store  up  in  memory.  Cf.  1.  69. 
7,  quae  reconderet  auctaque  promeret. 

8.  1.  per  virgines  Vestae :  it  was  customary  to  deposit  wills, 
treaties  and  other  valuable  documents  in  temples  and  especially 
with  the  vestal  virgins,  for  safe  keeping.  Thus  Caesar's  will  was 
deposited  with  the  vestals  (Suet.,  Jul.  83).  Suetonius  (Aug.  101) 
gives  the  will  of  Augustus  with  some  variations,  alleging  that  it  was 
deposited  in  the  temple  of  Vesta  sixteen  months  before.  —  Liviam 
heredes:  Suetonius  (Aug.  101)  says  that  Augustus's  wife  Livia 
inherited  one  third  and  Tiberius  two  thirds  of  the  estate;  and  Dio 
(56.  10.  2)  adds  that  a  special  decree  of  the  senate  was  passed  remov- 
ing Livia's  disabilities  to  inherit  according  to  the  Lex  Voconia. 

2.  Augustum:  here  used  as  an  adjective  as  in  mensis  Augustus y 
forum  Augustum,  etc.  From  this  time,  however,  Livia  is  invariably 
called  Augusta  in  Tacitus.  —  in  spem  secundam:  heirs  in  default 
{secundos  heredes);  i.e.,  in  case  the  first  heirs  failed  to  qualify. 
Drusus,  son  of  Tiberius,  was  to  inherit  one  third,  according  to 
Suetonius,  and  Germanicus  and  his  three  sons,  Drusus,  Caligula 
and  Nero,  two  thirds  (ex  partibus  reliquis).  —  primores:  sc 
quosdam.  Suetonius  adds  propinquos  amicos  complures.  —  gloriaque  i 
love  of  glory. 

3.  civilem:  i.e.,  of  an  ordinary  citizen.  Cf.  3.  3.  5,  civile  ingenium, 
—  populo  et  plebi,  etc.:  Suetonius  (Aug.  101)  mentions  this  as  two 
separate  bequests,  —  legavit  populo  Romano  quadringenties  tribubus 
tricies  quinquies  sestertium.  This  is  usually  explained  as  signifying 
that  the  former  legacy,  —  quadringentiens  {centena  milia  sestertium), 
a  sum  equivalent  to  $2,000,000,  if  we  rate  the  sesterce  at  five  cents,  — 


116  NOTES. 

found  its  way  into  the  treasury,  and  the  latter  sum,  —  tridens  guin- 
quiensy  a  sum  equivalent  to  $175,000,  —  was  distributed  to  the 
poorer  members  of  each  tribe.  If  this  explanation  is  correct,  why 
does  Tacitus  mention  the  entire  sum  as  one  legacy  simply?  Further- 
more, if  we  divide  $175,000  among  the  200,000  persons  supposed 
to  be  entitled  to  a  gratuity,  each  one^s  share  would  be  only  about 
87  cents.  But  Dio  (57.  14.  2)  informs  us  that  the  share  of  each 
recipient  amounted  to  260  sesterces,  about  $13.  It  follows  that 
there  is  here  a  marked  discrepancy  which  calls  for  a  different  expla- 
nation. We  are  forced  therefore  to  assume  with  Marquardt  (Rd- 
mische  Staatsverwaltung  II,  126)  that  the  entire  amount  was  dis- 
tributed viritim.  On  this  assumption  we  must  explain  Suetonius's 
statement  as  to  two  distinct  legacies  as  an  error  and  interpret  the 
words  populo  et  plehi  as  signifying  all  those  citizens  who  were  entitled 
to  share  in  the  imperial  bequests.  —  praetoriarum  cohortium,  etc. : 
Tacitus's  statement  as  to  the  largess  to  the  soldiers  does  not  agree 
with  the  statements  of  Suetonius  and  Dio  (56.  32),  since  Tacitus 
omits  to  mention  the  500  sesterces  apiece  given  to  the  soldiers  of  the 
city  cohorts  (urhanis  g^zngrenos),  enumerated  by  Dio  and  Suetonius. 
On  the  other  hand,  Tacitus  mentions  the  cohorts  of  Roman  citizens 
omitted  by  the  other  two.  —  urbanis  quingenos :  inserted  in  the 
text  on  the  authority  of  Suetonius  and  Dio  (Crit.  App.).  The  city 
cohorts,  three  in  number,  aggregated  3,000  soldiers.  They  formed 
a  part  of  the  guard  of  the  Capital,  being  designated  X,  XI  and  XII, 
and  inasmuch  as  they  did  not  strictly  belong  to  the  praetorian 
cohorts,  they  were  imder  the  command  of  the  prefect  of  the  city, 
not  the  praetorian  prefect.  —  cohortibus  civium  Romanorum :  there 
were  apparently  thirty-two  of  these  cohorts,  who  were  volunteers, 
chiefly,  from  Italy.  Though  not  assigned  to  any  legion,  these  co- 
horts ranked  with  the  legionaries  cohorts,  receiving  the  same  dona- 
tion. Neither  Dio  nor  Suetonius  makes  any  mention  of  them,  and 
even  Tacitus  omits  them  in  his  general  smnmary  (4.  5.  5). 

4.  qtiis:  archaic  for  quihus.  See  Crit.  App.  —  porta  triumphali: 
this  gate  which  perhaps  was  open  only  on  occasion  of  a  triumph  is 
supposed  by  the  best  authorities  to  have  stood  between  the  "  Porta 
Flumentana  "  and  the  "  Porta  Carmentalis."  Nipperdey,  follow- 
ing Jordan  (Topographic  derStadt  Rom  I,  p. .240),  takes  it  to  mean 
simply  an  arch  in  the  Campus  Martius.    See  Middleton,  Remains 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  117 

of  Ancient  Rome  I,  p.  127;  Plainer,  Topography  of  Ancient  RomCy  p. 
346.  —  Gallus  Asinius :  son  of  Asinius  Pollio  the  orator.  Note  that  in 
conformity  to  the  custom  under  the  empire,  the  cognomen  is  put  before 
the  nomen  and  the  praenomen  omitted.  —  L.  Arruntius :  a  leading 
contemporary  statesman  who  incurred  the  ill-will  of  Tiberius  (1. 
13.  1)  and  took  his  own  Hfe  to  escape  being  put  to  death  (6.  48.  2). 

5.  Messalla  Valerius:  son  of  Messalla  Corvinus  and  consul  b.c.  3. 
He  won  some  military  distinction  in  Pannonia  for  which  he  was 
voted  a  triumph.  He  was  a  friend  of  TibuUus  and  Ovid,  and  was 
himself  known  as  a  writer.  The  present  reference  (like  that  in 
3.  18.  3)  indicates  that  he  was  not  a  man  of  irreproachable  char- 
acter.—  renovandum:  it  had  become  the  custom  as  early  as  a.d.  69 
to  renew  the  oath  of  allegiance  (sacramentum)  each  year  (Hist.  1. 
55.  1).  —  interrogatusque :  it  was  the  practice  of  Tiberius,  at  least 
in  the  early  part  of  his  reign,  to  decUne  adulatory  honors. 

6.  umeris  senatorum:  Sulla  is  said  to  have  been  the  first  to 
receive  this  honor.  —  Remisit:  excused,  i.e.,  from  the  duty  as  the 
senators  had  themselves  regarded  it.  Remittere  sometimes  has  the 
meaning  to  excuse  from  a  duty;  e.g.  3.  55.  1,  remissa  cura.  He  did 
not  prohibit  it  and  therefore  the  body  was  borne  by  senators,  ac- 
cording to  Suetonius  (Aug.  100).  —  turbassent:  in  allusion  to  the 
people's  burning  the  body  of  Caesar  in  the  Forum  at  the  instigation 
of  Mark  Antony's  impassioned  funeral  oration  (Suet.,  Jul.  84;  Dio 
44.  36-50).  See  Plutarch,  Caes.  68.  —  in  campo  Martis:  Augustus 
built  his  mausoleum  in  the  Campus  Martins  b.c.  28,  and  the  lower 
part  of  this  tomb  {tumulus  Av^usti)  still  remains.  Suetonius 
describes  it  as  a  circular  building  with  a  kind  of  park  surrounding 
it  (Aug.  100). 

7.  occisus  dictator:  note  the  use  of  the  participle  for  an  abstract 
noun  followed  by  a  genitive  (Introd.  §  35  (d);  Draeger,  Syntax 
und  Stil  §  210).  Cf.  1.  16.  1,  mutatus  princeps;  1.  59.  2,  rapta 
uxor.  —  provisis  .  .  .  opibus :  the  heirs  having  been  provided  with 
resources  against  the  commonwealth,  i.e.,  to  maintain  their  usurped 
authority. 

d.  1.  idem  dies:  19  August,  the  anniversary  of  his  consulship, 
which  began  19  August,  b.c.  43.  However,  early  in  the  same  year, 
by  a  special  vote  of  the  senate,  he  had  been  invested  with  the  im- 
perium  propraetore    (Mon.   Anc.   1.   6).     But  this  imperium  was 


118  NOTES. 

inferior  to  the  consular  imperium  clothing  him  with  full  authority, 
as  noted.     See  Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  747. 

2.  Numerus  .  .  .  aequaverat:  he  had  been  consul  thirteen  times, 
which  number  equaled  the  sum  of  the  consulships  of  Gains  Marius 
(consul  seven  times)  and  Valerius  Corvus  (consul  six  times).  — 
septem  et  triginta  annos :  to  be  accm-ate,  it  was  thirty-six  years  and 
two  months,  from  27  June,  b.c.  23.  Tacitus  is  here  speaking  in 
round  numbers.  —  nomen  imperatoris :  in  reference  to  the  custom, 
under  the  republic,  when  a  commander  was  saluted  by  his  soldiers 
as  imperator,  after  a  victory.  These  twenty-one  victories  of  Augustus 
were  for  the  most  part  won  by  his  officers,  of  course,  acting  under 
his  imperium. — honorum:  a  characteristic  Tacitean  use  of  the 
genitive  of  the  neuter  adjective  used  abstractly.  Cf.  3.  35.  1,  cuncta 
curarum;  4.  41.  1,  tacita  sus'picionum ;  4.  70.  1,  ardvxi  Alpium.  See 
Introd.  §  20  (c).  —  multiplicata:  perhaps,  as  Fumeaux  suggests,  in 
reference  to  the  repeatedly  bestowed  title  of  "  pater  patriae  "  and 
the  periodically  renewed  imperium.  See  Mon.  Anc.  2.  15-41  and 
6.  16-21. 

4.  Hi:  sc.  dicebant,  or  some  other  verb  of  saying  from  extollehatur 
augv^haturve.  Tacitus  not  infrequently  omits  a  verb  of  saying  or 
thinking  when  the  thought  or  speech  is  indicated  in  the  context 
(Introd.  §  29).  —  parentem:  i.e.,  Julius  Caesar,  his  adoptive  father 
whose  death  he  avenged.  —  quae  .  .  .  per  bonas  artes :  civil  war 
which  can  neither  he  declared  nor  waged  hy  honorable  practices. 

5.  concessisse :  the  inference  is  that  the  crimes  of  the  triumvirate 
were  not  his  own,  but  those  of  his  colleagues,  to  whom  he  gave 
assistance  only  to  gain  his  chief  end.  But  Suetonius  says  that 
though  he  opposed  for  some  time  the  plan  of  his  colleagues  for  a 
proscription,  still  when  once  begun,  he  carried  out  the  plan  more 
vindictively  even  than  they  (Aug.  27,  in  quo  restitit  quidem  aliquam- 
diu  coUegiSy  etc.) 

6.  principis:  a  civil  title  selected,  no  doubt,  purposely  because  of 
its  association  with  the  repubHc,  the  title  of  king  being  notoriously 
odious  to  Roman  ears.  See  note  to  nomine  principis,  1.  1.  3.  — 
Oceano:  Tacitus,  like  Livy,  is  fond  of  using  an  adjectival  substan- 
tive in  apposition,  a  poetic  usage  (Introd.  §  2).  Cf.  3.  6.  2,  imperator 
populiLs;  15.  34.  2,  maris  Hadriae.  —  amnibus  longinquis:  the 
Rhine,  Danube  and  Euphrates.  —  saeptum:    it  was  the  policy  of 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  119 

Augustus  to  mark  off  the  empire  by  established  and  natural  bound- 
aries, such  as  rivers,  seas  and  the  like.  —  conexa:  this  would  imply 
that  the  empire  had  an  efficient  postal  system.  —  magnifico  omatu: 
ablative  of  quahty.  It  is  a  well-established  fact  that  Augustus  greatly 
improved  and  adorned  Rome  by  his  extensive  building  operations. 
It  was  his  famous  boast  that  he  found  the  city  brick  and  left  it 
marble  (Suet.,  Aug.  28). 

lO.  1.  Dicebatxir  contra:  from  the  fuller  statement  of  this 
view  some  editors  infer  that  Tacitus  indicates  his  leaning  to  this  as 
the  correct  view.  —  obtentui:  as  a  pretext;  dative  of  purpose  or  end, 
especially  common  with  esse  (Introd.  §  14).  —  cetenim:  =re  vera 
autem,  in  reality,  however.  This  use  of  ceterum  repeatedly  occurs  in 
Tacitus,  especially  in  the  Annals" (d.  1.  3.  1).  However,  ceterum  in 
this  sense  is  not  peculiar  to  Tacitus,  being  foimd  also  in  Livy  and 
Sallust.  —  per  largitionem :  a  bribe  of  500  denarii  (about  $100)  offered 
in  October,  b.c.  44,  to  each  of  the  veterans  settled  by  the  dictator  at 
Calatia  and  Casilinum,  to  join  Octavius.  See  Cic,  Ad  Att.  16.  8.  1, 
and  Veil.  Paterc.  2.  61.  1.  —  paratum  .  .  .  exercitum:  see  the 
statement  of  Augustus  himself  as  recorded  in  the  Monumentum 
Ancyranum  (1.  1),  annos  undeviginti  natus  exercitum  privato  consilio 
et  privata  impensa  comparavi.  The  force  is  estimated  to  have  com- 
prised 10,000  men,  poorly  organized,  and  the  event  occurred  just 
after  the  death  of  Caesar  when  Octavius  first  espoused  the  cause  of 
the  old  Pompeian  party.  Later  he  went  over  to  Antonyms  side  and 
by  a  coalition  with  him  and  Lepidus  formed  the  second  triumvirate. 
—  consulis:  i.e.,  Antonius,  whose  legions  summoned  from  Mace- 
donia deserted  to  Octavian  (Cic,  Phil.  3.  3.  6).  —  simulatam  .  .  . 
partium;  noted  by  Draeger  {Syntax  und  Stil  §  223)  as  an  exceptional 
rhetorical  arrangement  in  Tacitus.  Pompeianae  partes  signifies  the 
"  optimates."  —  ius  praetoris :  the  praetorian  imperium  was  conferred 
upon  him  by  the  senate  on  motion  of  Cicero  (Phil.  5. 16.  45),  1  Janu-. 
ary,  43.  Mommsen  (Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  781)  regards  the  act 
as  unconstitutional.  —  invaserit:  this  implies  that  the  authority 
was  usurped;  the  mood  is  subjunctive  of  oratio  ohliqua.  —  caesis* 
Hirtius  was  killed  at  the  battle  of  Mutina,  B.C.  43;  and  Pansa, 
wounded  in  same  battle,  died  a  little  later  at  Bononia.  Suetonius 
(Aug.  11)  indicates  a  suspicion  of  poison,  —  Pansae  quidem  adeo 
suspecta  mors  fuit  ut  Glyco  m^dicus  custoditus  sit,  qvxisi  venenum 


120  NOTES. 

vulneri  indidisset  —  invito  senatu:  usually  interpreted  as  a  dative. 
Cf.  3.  30.  4,  adflv£ntia  luxu  proprior;  3.  47.  1,  ortum  patratumque 
helium  senatu.  It  was  for  the  senator  who  held  the  comitia  as 
interrex  to  decide  whether  he  should  allow  him  to  stand  for  the 
consulship  without  being  duly  qualified.  —  abstulerat:  Tacitus, 
after  the  example  of  Livy,  not  infrequently  interposes  a  relative  or 
an  explanatory  clause  in  the  indicative  in  the  midst  of  oratio  ohliquay 
where  model  prose  requires  the  subjunctive  of  attraction  (Introd. 
§  33  (a)).  Cf.  2.  81.  3;  3.  6.  5;  4.  25.  1,  etc.  —  divisiones  agrorum: 
in  reference  to  the  grant  of  land  made  to  the  veterans  after  the 
battle  of  Philippi,  B.C.  42.  Vergil  refers  to  such  a  grant  of  land  as 
this  (Eel.  1.9),  and  both  he  and  Horace  perhaps  lost  their  patrimony 
in  this  manner. 

2.  Sane:  to  he  sure,  it  is  true;  concessive  as  in  3.  5.  4;  6.  14.  4; 
etc.  —  Brutorum:  Marcus  and  Decimus.  —  quamquam:  and  yet; 
corrective.  —  sed  .  .  .  sed:  anaphora;  such  rhetorical  repetitions 
are  employed  for  emphasis  and  are  not  infrequent,  especially  in  the 
early  works  of  Tacitus  (Introd.  §  39.  1).  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und 
Stil  §  240.  —  imagine  pacis :  under  a  pretext  of  peace,  in  allusion  to 
the  terms  of  peace  stipulated  with  Sextus  Pompey  at  the  treaty  of 
Misenum,  B.C.  39,  which  were  not  fulfilled.  —  specie  amicitiae:  in 
reference  to  no  specific  act  of  bad  faith,  but  to  the  general  treatment 
of  Lepidus,  whose  authority  as  triumvir  was  equally  disregarded.  — 
post:  adverb,  to  be  taken  only  with  poenas  morte  exsolvisse,  since 
the  treaties  here  referred  to  were  executed  before  the  overthrow  of 
Pompey  and  Lepidus,  which  occurred  in  b.c.  36.  The  treaty  of 
Brundisium  was  made  in  b.c.  40,  that  of  Tarentum  in  b.c.  37.  — 
nuptiis  sororis :  Antony  married  Octavia,  sister  of  Octavianus,  whom 
he  later  deserted  for  Cleopatra,  the  marriage  being  stipulated  in  the 
treaty  of  Brundisium  (b.c.  40);  and  because  of  this  association  the 
mention  of  that  treaty  is  put  out  of  the  chronological  sequence,  after 
the  treaty  of  Tarentum  (b.c.  37). 

3.  sine  dubio:  heyond  a  doubt;  concessive  as  in  1.  6.  3,  multa  sine 
dvbio.  —  Lollianas  Varianasque  clades:  the  defeat  of  M.  Lollius  was 
administered  by  some  German  tribes  in  b.c.  16,  that  of  Varus  by  the 
combined  forces  of  the  German  tribes  under  Ihe  leadership  of 
Arminius  in  the  Teutoburg  Forest,  in  a.d.  9.  The  defeat  of  Varus 
was  attended  with  terrific  loss,  proving  a  signal  blow  to  the  prestige 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  121 

of  the  Roman  arms  in  Germany.  —  Varrones  Egnatios  lulos: 
rhetorical  plm*als  after  the  analogy  of  Lollianas  Varianasquej  indi- 
cating only  instances.  Translate:  Executions  at  Rome  of  men  like 
Varro,  Egnatiics  and  lulus,  etc.  L.  Licinius  Muraena,  whose  adopt- 
ive name  was  Terentius  Varro  Muraena,  was  executed  with  Fannius 
Caepio  for  conspiracy  against  the  life  of  Augustus  in  b.c.  23.  Eg- 
natius  Rufus,  aedile  and  twice  praetor,  was  executed  in  b.c.  19 
for  having  formed  a  plot  to  assassinate  Augustus.  lulus  Antonius, 
son  of  Mark  Antony  by  Fulvia,  speedily  rose  to  the  highest  dignity 
by  the  aid  of  Augustus  and  married  Marcella,  daughter  of  Octavia, 
but  later  committed  adultery  with  Julia.  This  crime  was  regarded 
as  treason,  in  consequence  of  which  lulus  was  forced  to  take  his  own 
life,  B.C.  2. 

4.  abducta  .  .  .  uxor:  viz.,  Livia  the  mother  of  Tiberius  and 
Drusus.  The  latter  son  who  was  the  father  of  Germanicus  was  bom 
after  her  marriage  to  Caesar.  From  the  preceding  negative  clause 
some  verb  of  saying  is  clearly  to  be  supplied. —  Q.  Pedii:  great- 
nephew  of  Juhus  Caesar,  who  named  him  in  his  will  as  one  of  his 
heirs.  He  served  as  legate  under  Caesar  in  Gaul  in  b.c.  57;  praetor, 
B.C.  48;  author  of  the  Lex  Pedia  interdicting  fire  and  water  to  the 
murderers  of  Caesar;  consul  with  Octavius  (Augustus)  in  b.c.  43, 
and  died  the  same  year.  See  Crit.  App.  —  Vedii  Pollionis:  a  friend 
of  Augustus  and  a  man  of  great  wealth,  but  of  low  birth.  He  used 
to  throw  his  condemned  slaves  to 'the  lampreys  in  his  fish  ponds  even 
in  the  presence  of  Augustus.  Augustus  inherited  his  extensive  villa 
at  Posilipo  which  he  later  had  torn  down  because  of  its  unsavory 
associations.  See  Ovid,  Fasti  6.  639,  and  Seneca,  De  Ira  3.  40.  — 
gravis  .  .  .  mater:  Livia  was  called  gravis  mater  because  she  im- 
posed her  son  Tiberius  as  ruler  upon  the  state,  and  gravis  nxyverca 
because,  according  to  popular  belief,  she  was  suspected  of  causing 
the  deaths  of  his  competitors,  the  young  princes  Gains  and  Lucius. 
(Fumeaux.) 

5.  se  .  .  .  coli  vellet:  according  to  Suetonius  (Aug.  52)  and  Dio 
(51.  20.  8),  Augustus  would  not  allow  any  temples  to  him  to  be 
erected  in  Rome  during  his  lifetime.  But  he  even  authorized  local 
worship  of  himself  in  some  of  the  provincial  towns  before  his  death. 
Indeed,  the  worship  of  Augustus  after  his  death  became,  with  the 
well-organized  Augustales  (priests  to  his  honor),  the  most  widely 


122  NOTES. 

diffused  and  popular  cult  within  the  boundaries  of  the  empire.  See 
Mommsen,  Hermes  XVII,  641,  and  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  757.  — 
flamines:  the  flamen  was  a  priest  of  a  special  cult,  and  the  college 
of  priests  of  Augustus's  cult  was  called  Augustales. 

6.  Ne  Tiberiiim:  though  Tiberius  furthered  the  worship  of 
Augustus  in  many  ways,  still  he  would  not  tolerate  any  attempt  to 
estabhsh  a  cult  to  his  own  honor  (Suet.,  Tib.  21).  —  deterrima  = 
cum  deterrimx)  homine  (if  expanded). 

7.  paucis  annis :  the  last  renewal  of  tribunician  power  was  granted 
by  Augustus  to  Tiberius  perhaps  for  Hfe.  This  power  was  conferred 
upon  Augustus  by  a  vote  of  the  people,  on  recommendation  of  the 
senate;  but  Augustus  conferred  it  upon  Tiberius  directly,  according 
to  the  rules  of  co-optation,  probably  after  consultation  with  the 
senate  (Suet.,  Aug.  27).  See  Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II, 
795,  869  foil.  —  habitu:  deportment.  Suetonius  (Tib.  68)  says  of 
him,  cervice  rigida  et  ohstipa,  odducto  fere  vultu,  plerumque  tadtus.  — 
cultu:  kind  o/  dress,  Cf.  2.  59.  3,  Tiberius  cultu  hahituque. — 
institutis:  ways,  manners. 

8.  Cetenim:  however;  resumptive,  after  the  digression  from  the 
main  theme.  —  templum:  erected  by  Livia  and  Tiberius  upon  the 
Palatine  next  the  Forum.  —  caelestes  religiones :  the  apotheosis  of 
Augustus  dates  from  17  September,  when  the  decree  was  passed  by 
the  senate. 

11.  1.  Versae,  etc. :  see  Velleius  Paterculus  2. 124,  for  a  parallel 
account. 

2.  quam  .  .  .  onus:  sc.  esset.  It  is  characteristic  of  Tacitus  to 
omit  the  verb  esse  even  in  dependent  clauses  requiring  the  subjunc- 
tive. Cicero  offers  a  few  examples,  but  the  usage  is  rare  in  prose. 
See  Introd.  §  29  (c). 

3.  non  ad  unum:  note  here  the  employment  of  non  for  ne,  in  order 
to  place  special  emphasis  on  od  unum,  as  well  as  to  contrast  it  with 
the  following  plures.     Cf .  Vergil,  Aen.  12.  78,  non  Teucros  agat. 

4.  occuleret:  subjunctive  of  repeated  action  (see  Introd.  §  34 
(a)).  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  159.  —  in  incertum:  this  use 
of  in  with  the  accusative  to  express  result  is  peculiar  to  Tacitus 
(Introd.  §36  (c)). 

5.  metus  si,  etc. :  whose  reason  for  fear  ijpas  thaLthey  might  appear 
to  be  aware,  implying  that  they  feared  the  consequences  of  detection. 


ANNALS,    BOOK  I.  123 

For  the  rare  expression  metus  sij  which  may  be  after  the  analogy  of 
miror  and  mirum  est  si,  see  16.  5.  3,  quippe  gravior  inerat  metus  si 
spectaculo  defuissent,  etc.  See  Introd.  §  42.  —  libellum:  this  docu- 
ment was  one  of  three  deposited  by  Augustus,  along  with  his  will, 
with  the  vestal  virgins  (Suet.,  Aug.  101).  The  second  docmnent 
contained  directions  for  his  funeral  and  the  third  a  catalogue  of  his 
achievements,  of  which  the  Monumentum  Ancyranum  is  a  copy. 
Dio  (56.  33.  3)  informs  us  that  there  was  also  a  fourth  docimaent 
containing  rules  and  directions  of  government,  including  a  recom- 
mendation as  to  a  division  of  functions. 

6.  regna:  probably  semi-independent  kingdoms,  such  as  Maure- 
tania,  Cilicia,  Cappadocia,  etc.,  most  of  which  were  later  incorporated 
into  the  empire.  —  tributa  aut  vectigalia:  trihutum  was  a  direct  tax 
levied  upon  the  provinces,  while  vectigal  denoted  an  indirect  tax  like 
customs-duties,  etc.  See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  II, 
178,  269;  Mommsen,  History  of  Rome  I,  109. —  necessitates  ac 
largitiones :  i.e.,  regular  expenses  and  donations  which  were  volun- 
tary. Note  that  the  two  kinds  of  expenditures  are  closely  coupled 
by  ac,  in  contrast  with  the  sources  of  revenues.  For  the  asyndeton 
see  Introd.  §  37;  also  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  140. 

7.  terminos:  i.e.,  the  existing  boundaries.  Dio  mentions  this  rule 
of  poHcy  as  being  set  forth  in  the  fourth  document  filed  in  the  temple 
of  Vesta.  —  metu  an  per  invidiam :  note  the  variation  of  construc- 
tion for  which  Tacitus  shows  a  marked  predilection.  On  inconcin- 
nity  in  Tacitus  see  Introd.  §  41. 

IS.  1.  Inter  quae:  Nipperdey  calls  attention  to  Tacitus's  fond- 
ness for  this  and  similar  expressions,  as  post  quae  (1.  13.  1),  adversv^ 
quxie  (3.  59.  1),  oh  quae  (2.  30.  4),  etc.  —  dixit  forte:  he  happened  to 
remark.  —  ut  .  .  .  ita:  although  .  .  .  yet.  Cf.  1.  42.  5;  3.  43.  4; 
4.  33.  3;  etc.  —  quaecumque  pars:  Dio  (57.  2.  4)  says  that  he  ex- 
pressed his  willingness  to  take  any  one  of  the  three  departments 
he  suggested :  —  Rome  and  Italy,  or  the  armies,  or  the  prov- 
inces. 

2.  Asinius  Gallus:  son  of  Asinius  PoUio,  orator  and  man  of  let- 
ters, consul  B.C.  8,  and  pro-consul  of  Asia  B.C.  6. 

3.  collecto  animo:  having  recovered  his  presence  of  mind.  —  nequa- 
quam  .  .  .  mallet:  Dio  (57.  2.  6)  states  that  he  replied  that  it  was 
not  proper  for  the  man  who  made  the  division  to  select  his  share  also, 


124  NOTES. 

Kal  ttCjs  olbv  t4  iaTL  tov  aXrrbv  Kal  vi/xeiv  tl  Kal  aipeiadaL. —  cui:    dative 
after  excusari;  a  very  rare  construction. 

5.  in  toga:  in  times  of  peace;  in  contrast  with  times  of  war  implied 
in  victoriarum.  The  purpose  of  the  reference  to  Augustus  was  to 
show  the  advantage  of  single  rule,  while  that  of  the  reference  to 
Tiberius  was  to  indicate  his  capacity. 

6.  idee:  still  for  that.  Cf.  1. 72.  3;  2.  42. 1;  3. 25.  2.  —  tamquam: 
on  the  ground  thai;  tamquam^  like  qiuisi,  velut  and  ut,  is  frequently 
employed  to  introduce  an  alleged  reason.  Cf.  1.  35.  4;  1.  47.  5; 
2.  84.  3;  6.  50.  4;  etc.  —  Vipsania:  daughter  of  Agrippa  by  Pom- 
ponia  who  was  the  daughter  of  Atticus,  Cicero's  friend.  After  giving 
her  in  marriage  to  Tiberius,  Augustus,  for  political  reasons,  forced 
him  to  divorce  her,  much  against  his  will,  in  order  to  marry  Julia. 
Vipsania  afterwards  married  Asinius  Gallus.  She  died  a.d.  20. 
See  Introd.,  art.  Tiberius.  —  Pollionisque  Asinii:  the  famous  orator, 
poet  and  historian,  bom  b.c.  75  and  died  a.d.  4.  —  ferociam:  high 
spirit.  Pollio  was  never  an  enthusiastic  supporter  of  the  new  order 
and  was  noted  for  his  freedom  of  speech  (Suet.,  Aug.  43). 

13*  1.  L.  Amintius:  a  prominent  statesman,  consul  a.d.  6,  fre- 
quently mentioned.  —  divitem:  as  being  rich;  in  agreement  with  the 
object  of  suspectabat.  —  artibus:  accomplishments ^  not  the  least  of 
which  was  his  eloquence. 

2.  principem:  first;  adjective  as  in  3.  75.  1  and  4.  38.  1.  —  suffec- 
txui:  though  they  would  be  competent;  concessive  future  participle, 
to  be  taken  absolutely.  —  vel:  for  aut.  Cf.  13.  41.  3;  14.  35.  4.  — 
idem:  nominative  plural.  —  M*.  Lepidimi:  it  is  uncertain  whether 
this  Lepidus  who  appears  to  have  been  consul  a.d.  11  was  the  grand- 
son of  the  triumvir.  Tacitus  always  refers  to  him  in  terms  of  re- 
spect, mentioning  his  death  in  6.  27. 

3.  Cn.  Pisonem:  consul  b.c.  7;  appointed  to  the  command  of  the 
province  of  Syria,  it  is  alleged,  to  thwart  and  oppose  Germanicus 
(Introd.,  art.  Germanicus),  whom  he  was . suspected  of  poisoning. 
When  summoned  before  the  senate  on  the  charge  of  complicity  in 
the  death  of  Germanicus,  Piso  either  took  his  own  life  or  was  dis- 
patched by  the  order  of  Tiberius  (3. 15).  Cf .  1.  74.  6  and  2.  43.  3.  — 
omnesque :  Tacitus  appears  here  to  speak  without  sufficient  warrant. 
For  while  Tiberius  may  have  had  some  part  in- the  death  of  Gallus, 
who  was  implicated  in  some  way  with  the  case  of  Sejanus,  and  while 


ANNALS,   BOOK   I.  125 

Tiberius  was  only  suspected  of  having  had  Piso  put  to  death,  Tacitus 
himself  admits  that  Tiberius  had  no  part  in  the  death  of  Arnintius. 
Indeed,  it  is  stated  later  on  (6.  47.  4)  that  Tiberius  was  not  probably- 
aware  of  the  charge  against  Arruntius.  It  follows,  therefore,  that 
omnes  here  should  not  be  made  to  apply  to  all  of  the  four  mentioned. 

4.  Q.  Haterius:  consul  b.c.  9;  a  fluent  speaker,  but  a  man  of 
mean  disposition  (4.  61.  2).  —  Mamercus  Scaurus:  consul  a.d.  21; 
a  character  similar  to  the  above.  Cf.  6.  29.  4,  Mamercus  dein 
Scaurus  rursum  postulatur  insignis  nobilitate  et  orandis  causis,  vita 
prohrosus.  —  relationi :  a  technical  term  to  describe  the  action  of  the 
magistrate  in  bringing  business  before  the  senate.  The  tribunes  of 
course  had  the  power  of  veto  of  such  an  act  of  a  magistrate.  How- 
ever, in  this  special  case  relatio  has  reference  to  a  decree  bestowing 
the  dignity  of  princeps  upon  Tiberius,  and  since  he  already  had  the 
proconsular  imperium  and  the  tribunician  potestas  representing  the 
military  and  civil  authority  of  the  government,  the  decree  in  ques- 
tion practically  established  his  supremacy  as  head  of  the  state. 

5.  implacabilius :  inasmuch  as  Tiberius  was  offended  at  the  speech 
of  Scaurus,  who  insinuated  that  he  was  not  sincere. 

6.  flexit:  Suetonius  (Tib.  24)  states  that  he  was  reluctant  to 
assume  such  a  burden  and  only  consented  to  do  so  till  the  evening 
of  life,  when  he  should  desire  peace  and  quiet. 

It^T.  Constat  Haterium:  Suetonius  (Tib.  27)  records  the  same  to 
indicate  Tiberius's  hatred  of  flattery,  but  does  not  name  Haterius.  — 
Palatixxm:  the  Palatine  hill  was  the  site  of  the  imperial  residence, 
and  the  emperor's  palace  built  there  came  to  be  called  "  Palatium," 
from  association  of  the  name  of  the  hill  with  the  palace.  —  genua: 
the  expression  is  borrowed  from  Sallust  (Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil 
§  259).  The  usual  construction  requires  the  dative  with  advolvere 
(as  1.  23.  2),  but  the  preposition  ad  in  composition  here  furnishes 
the  justification  of  the  accusative.  Cf.  6.  49.  3;  15.  71.  1.  —  an  = 
aut  after  the  ellipsis  of  dubium  est  utrum,  as  often  in  Tacitus.  Cf .  1. 
65.  3;  2.  38.  9;  etc.  —  cura.tissiaiis  =  accuratissimis.  Cf.  2.  27.  1; 
14.  21.  2. 

14.  2.  parentem  .  .  .  matrem:  on  the  titles  bestowed  upon  the 
wife  of  the  emperor  by  the  Romans,  see  Mommsen,  Romisches 
Staxitsrecht  II,  821.  Both  Cicero  and  Caesar  were  hailed  pater 
patriae  and  parens  patriae.  —  alii  .  .  .  censebant:   note  the  varia- 


126  NOTES. 

tion  of  construction  in  this  passage.  Disregard  of  concinnity,  bal- 
ance and  parallelism  is  one  of  the  most  conspicuous  features  of 
Tacitus's  style.  —  luliae  filius:  according  to  OreUi,  it  was  wholly 
without  precedent  that  Tiberius  should  have  borne  his  mother's 
name  in  addition  to  the  title  Divi  Augusti  filiits  which  is  regularly 
found  in  inscriptions.     The  custom  was  of  Etruscan  origin. 

3.  moderandos:  Tiberius  was,  for  the  most  part,  firm  in  his 
resolution  that  he  and  not  Livia,  his  ambitious  mother,  should  keep 
control  of  the  reins  of  government.  See  Suet.,  Tib.  50.  —  lictorem: 
Livia  appears  to  have  had  a  lictor  in  the  performance  of  her  duties 
as  priestess  of  Augustus  (Dio,  56.  46.  2).  Two  lictors  were  later 
granted  to  Agrippina  by  the  senate,  in  the  worship  of  Claudius 
13.  2.  6).  Such  distinction  was  not  granted  to  any  private 
woman.  Of  course  the  vestal  virgins  were  accorded  the  distinction 
of  being  attended  in  pubhc  by  lictors.  —  aram  adoptionis :  being  a 
mere  monument  of  her  adoption  by  Augustus  (1.  8.  2),  such  an  altar 
did  not  imply  any  act  of  worship.  Altars  of  this  kind  were  often 
eet  up,  but  were  not  regarded  sacred. 

4.  Germanico  Caesari:  see  Introd.,  art.  Germanicus. — procbn- 
sulare  imperium:  this  imperium  granted  by  the  senate,  upon  the 
death  of  Augustus,  as  a  renewal  of  Tiberius's  authority  (which  he 
received  in  a.d.  11)  probably  made  him  the  colleague  of  the  em- 
peror and  designated  him  as  successor  to  the  throne.  It  is  implied 
in  2.  43.  2  that  he  did  not  share  with  Tiberius  equal  authority  as 
collega  imperii.     See  Monmisen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  1151. 

5.  designatus  consul:  editors  are  not  agreed  as  to  the  meaning 
of  this  passage.  Most  editors  explain  that  as  consul  designatus  he 
must  have  voted  first  in  his  case.  Furneaux  thinks  that  this  ob- 
jection might  have  been  obviated  (3.  22.  6),  and  that  the  real 
reason  was  that  the  proconsular  imperium  which  was  valid  only  in 
the  provinces  {extra  urhem)  would  not  be  suitable  to  one  who  was 
to  hold  an  urban  magistracy.  See  Mommsen,  Romisches  Staats- 
recht II,  1151  foil. 

6.  Candidatos  .  .  .  duodecim:  the  entire  number  of  praetors  to 
be  elected  was  twelve.  Since  this  nomination  is  contrasted  with 
the  right  of  appointing  four  praetors  (described  in  chapter  15),  it 
must  have  had  only  the  force  of  testing  qualifications  and  admitting 
to  candidacy,  as  Allen  holds.     The  presiding  consul  had  the  same 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  127 

power  of  admitting  to  candidacy  as  the  emperor  (see  1.  81.  3). 
But  nomination  by  the  emperor,  of  course,  was  usually  tantamount 
to  election.  So  the  senate's  proposition  that  he  should  nominate 
more  than  twelve,  as  here  implied  (ut  urgeret),  would  indicate  that 
the  emperor's  power  was  to  be  hmited,  inasmuch  as  there  would 
result  an  actual  election  from  among  his  candidates.  Upon  the 
death  of  Augustus  the  popular  assembhes  were  practically  abolished. 
From  this  time  they  simply  registered  their  vote  after  a  decree  of 
the  senate  conferring  tribunician  power  upon  the  princeps  or  his 
colleague  ;  in  other  elections,  in  a-  perfunctory  announcement  (re- 
nuntiatio)  of  the  selection  made  by  the  senate.  See  Mommsen, 
Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  919.  —  obstrinxit:  solemnly  sworCy  hound 
himself  hy  oath;  used  absolutely  as  in  4.  31.  5  and  se  is  to  be  taken 
with  excessurum. 

15.  1.  e  campo  comitia:  reference  is  made  here  only  to  the 
election  of  the  praetors.  The  consuls  continued  to  be  elected  by 
the  people  in  the  customary  manner  till  about  a.d.  80  (Mommsen, 
Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  877).  The  popular  assemblies  were  held 
in  the  Campus  Martins.  Cf .  Veil.  Paterc.  2.  126.  —  etsi  potissima, 
etc. :  though  those  of  greatest  importance  were  determined  hy  the  decision 
of  the  princeps.  It  seems  best  to  take  this  as  referring  to  the  choice 
of  the  consuls,  which  after  Augustus's  death  was  transferred  from 
the  people  to  the  princeps.  Even  Augustus  himself  occasionally 
had  recourse  to  nomination  of  candidates  for  this  high  office. 

2.  senatus  largitionibus,  etc.:  the  senators  themselves  stood  as 
candidates  for  all  the  magistracies  above  the  quaestorship  and 
followed  the  time-honored  custom  of  canvassing  for  votes  and  offer- 
ing bribes  as  a  kind  of  necessary  concomitant.  —  ne  plures  .  .  . 
commendaret:  sc.  praeturae.  The  formal  written  commendatio  was 
established  in  a.d.  8,  and  such  candidates  as  had  this  imperial 
endorsement  were  called  candidati  Caesaris.  The  proportion  of  such 
candidates  was  definitely  fixed  and,  in  the  case  of  quaestors,  mma- 
bered  two  out  of  twenty  and,  in  the  case  of  praetors,  four  out  of 
twelve.  In  reference  to  this  particular  occasion  Velleius  Pater- 
culus  (2.  124.  4)  states  that  the  two  first  candidati  Caesaris  were 
nohilissimi  ac  sacerdotales  viri,  while  the  other  two  were  Velleius 
and  his  brother,  and  that  Tiberius  was  only  confirming  a  previous 
designation  by  Augustus.     It  need  hardly  be  remarked  that  the 


128  NOTES. 

commendatio  was  quite  different  from  the  nominatio  of  candidates 
by  the  princeps.  The  nominatio  signified  only  that  the  candidates 
so  enumerated  were  quahfied  to  receive  votes,  but  the  commendatio 
was  tantamount  to  election  {sine  repulsu  et  amhitu).  See  Mommsen, 
Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  921  foil. 

3.  de  nomine  Augusti:  named  after  Aitgustus;  a  poetical  expres- 
sion. Cf.  Verg.,  Aen.  1.  277,  Romanosque  suo  de  nomine  dicet;  ih. 
367,  facti  de  nomine  Byrsam.  —  Augustales :  these  games  —  Ludi 
Augu^tales  —  were  celebrated  on  9  October,  or  the  12th,  and  from 
this  time  were  established  as  an  annual  festival  (see  also  chapter  54). 
The  cult  of  Augustus  in  Rome  was  distinct  from  that  in  the  prov- 
inces. Augustus  would  not  permit  any  formal  worship  of  himself 
in  the  city  during  his  lifetime,  whereas  after  his  death  his  cult 
became  well  established  and  associated  with  the  perpetuity  of  the 
empire.  —  vocarentur:  subjunctive  of  attraction  in  oratio  ohliqua. 

4.  decreta  pecunia:  the  cost  of  the  games  was  to  be  defrayed  by 
the  government  either  because  it  would  entail  too  great  expense  on 
the  functionaries,  or  more  probably,  as  Allen  suggests,  because  such 
a  festival  at  their  own  expense  would  have  gained  them  too  much 
popularity.  —  utque :  the  ut  clause  depends  upon  decretum  est  im- 
plied in  decreta.  For  a  similar  double  construction  with  this  verb, 
see  4.  16.  6,  and  14.  12.  1.  —  triumphali  veste:  the  triumphal  robe 
meant  the  toga  picta  and  the  tunica  palmataj  both  embroidered  with 
gold.  —  curru:  the  honor  of  being  borne  in  a  chariot  was  reserved 
for  the  praetor  or  consul,  not  an  inferior  magistrate  such  as  a 
tribune  ordinarily  (Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  I,  394).  Of 
course  the  praetor  celebrating  the  games  had  both  the  triumphal 
robe  and  the  chariot.  Cf .  Pliny,  N.  H.  34.  5.  11.  20;  Juv.  10.  36  and 
11.  192. 

5.  praetorem:  i.e.,  the  praetor  peregrinus  who  exercised  juris- 
diction over  cases  involving  foreigners  and  citizens.  —  evenisset? 
subjunctive  of  partial  obUquity  representing  an  original  future 
perfect  indicative. 

16.  1.  Pannonicas:  Pannonia,  or  upper  lUyricum,  was  among 
the  most  important  Roman  provinces,  extending  along  the  Danube 
from  the  Drave  to  the  Save.  The  country  was  subjugated  by 
Tiberius,  b.c.  12-9,  and  later  organized  into  a  province.  Rome 
always  honored  this  province  with  a  legoius  of  consular  rank.    At 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  129 

the  time  of  the  mutiny  there  were  three  legions  stationed  there,  as 
Tacitus  here  states  (see  further  chapters  23  and  30).  When  the 
mutiny  in  Pannonia  was  followed  by  the  mutiny  of  the  eight  legions 
in  Raetia  and  Noricum,  the  German  provinces,  the  only  troops  left 
to  hold  the  Roman  provinces  along  the  entire  northern  frontier  were 
a  few  feeble  garrisons  of  auxiliaries.  Suetonius  (Tib.  25)  says  that 
the  mutiny  was  already  known  to  have  broken  out  by  19  August, 
the  date  of  Augustus's  death.  But  this  seems  quite  impossible, 
unless  we  assume  that  the  emperor's  death  occurred  before  that 
date  and  that  the  news  was  dispatched  to  the  armies  before  the 
announcement  of  his  death  in  Rome.  On  the  formation  of  Pan- 
nonia as  a  province,  see  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  I, 
292  foil.;  Mommsen,  Roman  Provinces  I,  25.  —  mutatus  princeps: 
see  Introd.  §  35  (d). 

2.  Castris  aestivis:  it  is  not  definitely  determined  where  these 
summer  quarters  were  located.  Mommsen  says  that  there  was  a 
castra  stativa  in  the  open  coimtry  about  Poeto^-io  (Pettau)  on  the 
Drave.  (Provinces  of  the  Roman  Empire  I,  2§.)  —  lunio  Blaeso: 
praetor  and  afterwards  proconsul  of  Sicily  and  Africa  (3.  35  and  58 
and  72),  consul  suffectus  a.d.  10.  He  was  an  uncle  of  Sejanus,  by 
whose  influence  he  was  made  proconsul  of  Africa,  where  he  gained 
a  triumph  and  the  title  of  "  imperator."  He  perished  in  the  down- 
fall of  Sejanus  (see  5.  7.  2).  —  iustitium:  a  public  mourning.  The 
word  (<iu^+sisto)  primarily  means  a  cessation  from  business  in 
the  courts  of  justice,  or  a  legal  vacation.  This  was  occasioned  by  a 
public  mourning,  so  that  the  term  came  to  signify  ordinarily  a 
public  mourning. 

4.  operarum:  professional  applauders,  or  claqueurs.  Pliny  (Epist. 
7.  24.  7)  terms  such  service  theatralis  opera,  which  is  the  same  as 
Tacitus  here  denominates  histrionale  studium.  See  Friedlander, 
Roman  Life  and  Manners  II,  357,  363;  Marquardt,  Romische 
Staatsverwaltung  III,  542,  and  Suetonius,  Nero  20. 

5.  dilapsis:  sc.  in  tentoria,  when  the  better  element  had  retired  to 
their  tents,    Cf.  Hist.  3.  10.  7,  in  tentoria  dilaberentur. 

IT.  1.  contionabundus :  haranguing  in  a  public  assembly.  The 
word  is  said  to  occur  elsewhere  only  in  Livy  (3.  47.  3;  5.  29.  10; 
21.  53.  6,  etc.).  —  paucis:  each  legion  had  six  tribunes  and  sixty 
centurions. 


130  NOTES. 

2.  ausuros:  note  the  use  of  the  future  infinitive  here  representing 
the  first  person  of  the  future  indicative  in  direct  discourse. 

3.  tricena  aut  quadragena:  the  regular  term  of  service  for  legion- 
aries was  twenty  years,  at  the  end  of  wliich  time  they  might  demand 
honorable  dismissal  with  a  pension.  But  as  a  rule  they  still  had  to 
continue  in  service  as  a  privileged  body  of  veterans,  variously  known 
as  veteranif  or  vexillarii  from  the  standard  (vexillum)  which  the  corps 
carried.  Evidence  is  furnished  by  inscriptions  of  veterans  who  had 
served  thirty-three,  or  thirty-eight,  or  even  forty  years. 

4.  dimissis:  i.e.,  released  from  strenuous  service  as  legionaries 
and  put  into  the  rank  of  vexillarii.  —  eosdem  labores:  an  apparent 
exaggeration  since  the  vexillarii  were  exempt  from  the  severest 
camp  duties. 

5.  adhuc= znswper,  as  often  in  post-Augustan  authors.  Cf. 
1.  48.  1;  4.  55.  7;  14.  52.  2.  —  per  nomen  agrorum:  in  reference  to 
the  grants  of  land  as  bounties  to  the  veterans  on  their  discharge. 
Note^the  use  of  per  with  the  accusative  as  a  substitute  for  the  ablative 
(Introd.  §  36  (d)).  Cf.  1.  2.  1,  per  acies ;  1.  61.  6,  per  superhiam; 
2. 17. 1,  perferodam.  —  uligines  paludum:  marshy  swamps.  Tacitus 
is  fond  of  using  a  partitive  genitive  with  an  abstract  noun  and  neuter 
adjectives  as  abstracts.  Cf.  1.  65.  1,  subiecta  vallium;  1.  65.  1, 
Ivbrico  pallidum  (Introd.  §  20  (c)).  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil 
§66. 

6.  denis  .  .  .  assibus:  about  ten  cents  a  day,  an  as  being  equiva- 
lent to  a  cent.  —  hinc  vestem  anna  tentorial  sc.  emt,  implied  in 
redimi.  It  would  appear  from  this  passage  that  the  soldiers  were 
provided  with  rations  at  public  cost,  but  had  to  buy  their  own 
clothing  and  equipment  out  of  their  meager  pay.  —  vacationes 
munerum  redimi:  refers  to  the  practice  of  the  soldiers  of  buying 
furloughs,  or  exemption  from  certain  hard  tasks  imposed  upon  them 
by  mercenary  centurions.  Note  that  redimere  is  used  with  saevitiam 
in  the  sense  "  to  buy  off,"  but  with  vacationes  simply  in  the  sense 
"  to  buy."  Cf.  Hist.  1.  46,  locupletissimus  quisque  miles  labor e  ac 
saevitia  fatigari  donee  vacationem  emeret. 

8.  certis  sub  legibus:  under  specific  conditions.  —  singulos 
denarios:  the  denarius  was  originally  a  silver  coin  worth  ten  a^ses. 
The  as  was  a  copper  coin  which  in  the  Hanmbalic  war,  by  lowering 
the  standard,  was  reduced  to  one-sixteenth  of  a  denarius,  while  the 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  131 

silver  currency  remained  unimpaired  in  value.  Hence  the  as  at 
this  time  was  worth  about  one  cent  and  the  denarius  about  twenty 
cents.  —  sextus  decumus  stipendii  annus:  the  hmit  of  the  earlier 
term  of  service  had  been  sixteen  years  for  the  legionaries,  which  was 
of  course  later  extended.  However,  the  term  still  remained  sixteen 
for  the  praetorians. 

9.  binos  denarios:  the  wage  of  a  praetorian  was  by  regulation 
double  that  of  a  legionary.  But  the  praetorians  were  paid  in  silver 
and  the  legionaries  in  copper.  Therefore,  when  the  standard  of 
copper  currency  was  reduced  in  the  second  Punic  war,  as  above 
stated,  the  silver  currency  remaining  unaltered,  the  result  was  that 
a  legionary  received  as  his  wage  ten  asses  {deni  asses),  about  ten 
cents,  while  a  praetorian  received  two  denarii^  or  thirty-two  asses, 
about  thirty-five  cents,  which  sum  was  more  than  three  times  the 
pay  of  a  legionary.  Naturally  there  developed  a  spirit  of  discontent 
among  the  legionaries,  and  they  mutinied  and  demanded  as  an  offset: 
1st,  a  reduction  of  their  term  of  service  to  its  former  limit;  2d,  pay 
in  proportion  to  the  wages  of  the  praetorians;  3d,  cash  bounties; 
4th,  the  proper  regulation  of  voluntary  service  after  discharge.  See 
Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  II,  95  foil.  —  acceperint: 
refers  to  the  time  (b.c.  27)  when  double  pay  was  given  the  prae- 
torians (Dio,  53.  11.  5). 

10.  obtrectari:  that  they  did  not  speak  disparagingly  of  sentinel  duty 
in_Rome,  —  ironical.  —  sibi  .  .  .  aspici:  hut  that  they  had  the  enemy 
to  look  at,  at  their  very  tent  door,  among  the  savage  tribes;  in  contrast 
with  the  tame  sentinel  service  of  the  praetorians  at  Rome.  On  the 
dative  of  the  agent  {siH)  see  Introd.  §  15;  Draeger,  Syntax  und 
Stil  §  51. 

18.  1.  Adstrepebat:  the  populace  began  to  chime  in,  etc.  The 
verb  is  post- Augustan  and  rare  except  in  Tacitus.  Cf.  11.  17.  5; 
12.  34.  4;  Hist.  2.  90.  2.  —  exprobrantes:  showing  reproachfully; 
see  1.  35.  1. 

2.  eo:  to  that  degree,  or  length.  —  miscere:  the  purpose  of  confus- 
ing the  three  legions  into  one  must  have  been  to  distribute  responsi- 
bility for  the  mutiny  by  shifting  it  from  the  individual. 

3.  eum  honorem:  presumably  refers  to  the  distinction  of  this 
legion's  giving  its  name  to  the  combined  body  of  soldiers  and  retain- 
ing its  own  organization  after  it  had  absorbed  the  others.  —  tres 


132  NOTES. 

aquilas:  since  the  time  of  Marius  the  standard  of  the  legion  was  the 
silver  eagle.  In  addition,  each  maniple  had  a  standard.  But,  ac- 
cording to  Nipperdey,  at  this  time  the  cohorts  probably  had  no  dis- 
tinct standard,  which  Vegetius  (2.  13)  states  they  later  had,  called 
**  dragon  "  (dracones).  Marquardt  {Romische  Staatsverwaliung  II, 
425,  note),  however,  argues  from  a  passage  in  Caesar  (B.  G.  2.  25.  1) 
that  the  cohorts  must  have  had  special  ensigns  and  that  the  reference 
here  is  to  these. 

4.  tribunal:  Tacitus  elsewhere  (1.  44.  4)  uses  the  term  suggestus 
for  the  structure  here  designated  tribunal.  The  tribunal  was  the 
expression  ordinarily  apphed  to  a  raised  platform  from  which  the 
praetors  dispensed  justice  in  Rome.  But  this  expression  was  also 
applied  to  a  platform  of  turf  erected  in  the  middle  of  the  camp  where 
the  consul  and  military  tribunes  administered  justice  or  addressed 
the  soldiers.  The  reference  here,  however,  is  to  a  similar  platform 
erected  by  the  soldiers,  apparently,  in  their  own  quarters. 

5.  Properantibus:  probably  better  taken  as  an  ablative  absolute 
than  as  a  dative,  as  some  editors  regard  it.  —  leviore  flagitio :  a  con- 
densed expression  equivalent  to  levius  flagitium  erit  si,  etc.  Trans. : 
It  will  he  a  lighter  crime  for  you,  etc.  Cf.  Hist.  1.  56.  5,  minore 
discrimine  summi  prindpem  quam  quaeri;  ib.  2.  46.  4,  maiore  animo 
tolerari  adversa  qvum  relinqui.  —  legatum:  i.e.,  Blaesius. 

10«  1.  Aggerabatur:  the  manuscript  reads  here  aggerebatur, 
emended  by  the  editors  into  aggerabatur,  on  the  support,  of  1.  61.  3, 
aggerata.  Or  the  orthography  should  be  odgerebatur  in  conformity 
to  adgerere  (2.  57. 3).  —  pectori:  dative  after  adcreverat.  Cf.  1. 23. 2, 
pedibus  odvolutu^;  1.  74.  2,  saevitiae  principis  adrepit;  3.  50.  5. 

2.  multa  dicendi  arte:  ablative  of  quality  (Introd.  §  27).  See 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  61.  —  parum  in  tempore  :  most  inoppor- 
tunely,   Cf.  3.  41.  3. 

3.  tenderent  .  .  .  meditentur:  Tacitus  is  fond  of  shifting  from 
past  to  present  time  in  indirect  discourse,  perhaps,  as  Pfitzner  sug- 
gests, in  order  to  put  himself  in  the  time  of  the  event  itself  as  nar- 
rator.    See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  27,  c. 

4.  filius  Blaesi:  this  may  be  the  son  who  is  referred  to  (3.  74.  2) 
as  serving  later  under  his  father  in  Africa.  See  6.  40.  3.  —  fimgere- 
tur :  an  original  subjunctive  of  the  present  shifted  to  past  in  indirect 
discourse.  —  ab  sedecim  annis:   after  sixteen  years  (of  service). — 


ANNALS,    BOOK  I.  133 

provenissent :  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Tacitus,  though  rare  else- 
where, in  the  sense  to  prosper.     Cf.  4.  12.  3;   14.  25.  2. 

5.  filius  .  .  .  orator:  a  concise  construction  of  a  substantive  for 
a  g'woc^-clause;  more  frequently  a  participle  is  employed  instead  of 
a  substantive,  especially  as  subject  of  a  verb.  Cf.  1.  8.  7,  cum 
occisus  dictator  Caesar,  etc.;  1.  16.  1,  quod  mutatus  princeps,  etc. 
See  Introd.  §  35  (e);  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §§210  and  211. — 
expressa:  extorted.    Cf.  1.  39.  3;  1.  78.  3;  etc. 

20.  1.  Nauportum:  now  Ober- Laibach,  near  the  Save  in 
Camiola,  southern  Austria.  —  vexilla:  detachments  of  a  legion 
employed  on  some  special  work,  such  as  making  a  road,  had  a 
vexillum  made  of  cloth  as  their  standard,  while  the  legion  of  course 
had  a  standard  made  of  metal  (aquila).  —  miinicipii:  this  term  was 
applied  to  a  town  enjoying  Roman  citizenship  with  the  right  of  local 
government.  Rome  first  conferred  such  municipal  privileges  upon 
towns  in  Italy,  and  subsequently  extended  the  organization  to  places 
beyond  the  borders  of  Italy.  Other  towns  were  called  simply 
oppida.  But  Pannonia  being  only  recently  organized  into  a  prov- 
ince, Nauportum  had  not  yet  been  granted  municipal  privileges.  — 
praef ectum  <5astrorum :  the  praef ect  was  not  an  officer  of  any  special 
legion.  The  term  seems  to  be  applicable  to  an  officer,  civil  or  mili- 
tary, placed  in  charge  of  a  special  work.  The  praef ectus  castrorum 
was  probably  promoted  from  the  rank  of  centurion  and  had  dis- 
ciplinary power,  but  not  the  power  of  capital  punishment.  There 
appears  to  have  been  only  one  praefect  to  each  campj  although  there 
might  be  several  legions  in  the  camp.  However,  after  Domitian 
(see  Suet.,  Dom.  7)  ordered  each  legion  to  have  its  own  camp,  each 
legion  of  course  had  its  own  praefect,  who  took  the  place  of  the 
legate  or  commander.  See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung 
II,  458.  —  vehiculo:  perhaps  better  be  taken  as  dative  than  ablative, 
after  dereptum  (both  poetical  usages).  Cf.  13.  57.  7,  postremo 
tegmina  corpori  derepta  iniciunt. 

2.  manipulms:  the  ordinary  private  soldier,  the  rank  and  file,  as 
opposed  to  the  officers  of  a  legion.  A  maniple  (<manus-{-pleo, 
one  who  rallied  around  the  handful  of  hay  or  grain  forming  the 
primitive  standard)  was  a  division  of  the  Roman  legion,  and  each 
legion  had  thirty  maniples,  three  in  each  of  the  ten  cohorts.  Two 
centurions  commanded  each  legion.    The  centurions  were  taken 


134  NOTES. 

from  the  rank  and  file  of  the  legion,  while  the  tribunes  of  the  legion 
were  officers  selected  from  the  aristocracy.  See  Marquardt,  Romische 
Staatsverwcdtungj  cited  above.  —  vetus  operis :  experience  in  the  work; 
operis  is  a  genitive  of  reference  after  vetits.  Tacitus  frequently  em- 
ploys a  genitive  with  adjectives  as  here  (Introd.  §  21  (d) ).  Cf.  1. 
62.  3,  formidolosior  hostium;  2.  88.  4,  recentium  incuriosi;  etc.  See 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  71. 

21.  2.  etiam  turn:  refers  to  the  early  stage  of  the  mutiny 
before  matters  came  to  such  a  pass  that  even  the  centurions  had  to 
flee  for  their  hves  (chapter  23). 

3.  centuriam:  the  century  as  a  body  in  contrast  with  the  indi- 
viduals by  name  (nomina  singulorum).  —  quisque  cuius:  quisque 
is  to  be  taken  with  the  subject  of  ciere,  while  cuius  refers  to  cen- 
turianij  —  each  man  in  the  century  in  which  he  served. 

4.  nihil  reliqui  faciunt :  leave  nothing  undone;  genitive  of  partition. 
Cf.  Sail.,  Cat.  11.7,  nihil  reliqui  victis  fecere;  Caes.,  B.  G.  2.  26.  5, 
nihil  .  .  .  reliqui  fecerunt,  —  quo  minus:  for  quinj  as  often  in 
Tacitus  (5.  5.  2;  13.  14.  3;  etc.).  —  permoverent:  imperfect  after 
a  histoiical  present  (Jaciunt) ;  note  the  accusative  of  effect  after  this 
verb,  which  occurs  only  once  before  Tacitus  (Quint.  12.  10.  36,  per- 
movendi  omnes  affectum  erunt).  Cf.  3.  23.  1,  tantum  misericordiae 
permovit.' 

5.  iam:  even,  already;  emphatic,  as  indicating  how  far  the  de- 
moralization had  already  gone. 

132  •    1.  seditioni:  see  Introd.  §  17;  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  53. 

—  quid  pararet:  depends  upon  the  idea  of  inquiring  implied  in 
intentos,  hent  on  seeing;    a  pregnant  construction  due  to  brevity. 

—  a  Germanico  exercitu:  it  appears  almost  impossible  for  the 
revolt  of  the  German  army  to  have  been  generally  known  at  the 
time,  although  it  had  occurred.  —  iugulavit:  subject  to  be  supplied 
from  the  sense,  as  in  2.  70.  2,  lenta  videri  veneficia.  —  gladiatores:  it 
was  the  practice  of  provincial  governors  to  keep  troops  of  gladiators 
for  display  or  entertainment,  till  Nero  put  an  end  to  the  practice. 
See  Friedlander,  Roman  Life  and  Manners  II,  41. 

2.  sepultura  invident:  begrudge  them  burial;  the  dative  of  the 
person  required  by  the  complete  construction  is  wanting,  but  such 
omission  is  not  infrequent  in  writers  of  the  silver  age.  Cicero 
generally  employs  the  preposition  in  with  the  ablative  with  this 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  135 

verb,  or  the  dative.  Cf.  Quint.  9.  3.  1,  paene  iam,  quidquid  loquimur^ 
figura  est,  ut  hac  re  invidere,  non,  ut  omnes  veteres  et. Cicero  praecipe j 
huic  rei;  Plin.,  Epist,  2.  10.  2,  quousque  et  tibi  et  nobis  invidebis,  tibi 
maxima  lavde,  nobis  voluptatef  Livy  2.  40.  11,  Non  inviderunt  laicde 
sua  mulieribus  viri. 

23*  1.  Incendebat  haec:  he  put  fire  into  his  words,  etc.  Cf. 
2.  82.  4,  Hos  vulgi  sermones  audita  mors  adeo  incendit,  etc.  —  fletu 
.  .  .  verberans:  observe  how  Tacitus  changes  the  construction  in 
utter  disregard  of  the  principle  of  parallelism  or  balance  (concinnity). 
See  Introd.  §  41;    Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  233. 

2.  disiectis:  in  agreement  with  ws  understood,  the  antecedent  of 
quorum.  —  pedibus  advolutus:  cf.  1.  32.  4,  pedibus  Caecinae  advol- 
veretur.  Tacitus  more  frequently  employs  the  accusative  with  this 
verb,  as  1.  13.  7,  genua  advolveretur.  —  familiam:  entourage,  retinue 
of  slaves. 

3.  pernotuisset:  pernotescere,  to  become  generally  known,  is  post- 
Augustan  and  rare,  being  found  only  in  Tacitus  and  Quintilian 
(Decl.  3.  1).  Cf.  12.  67.  1;  13.  25.  2;  14.  8.  2.  — aberant:  the 
indicative  in  the  apodosis  of  an  unreal  condition,  indicating  that 
the  action  was  actually  begun  and  almost  completed;  a  construction 
of  frequent  occurrence  in  Tacitus  (Introd.  §  33  (b) ).  See  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  Stil  §§  28,  194. 

4.  vocabulum:  nickname,  as  indlcsitedhy  militaribus  facetiis.  Cf. 
1.  41.  3,  militari  vocabulo.  Often  used  for  a  proper  name,  as  in  1. 8.  4, 
gentium  vocabula.  —  Cede:  Give;  archaic  imperative,  very  common 
in  the  every-day  speech  and  in  Plautus  and  Terence.  —  vite:  the 
vine-rod  was  the  badge  of  the  centurion  and  was  especially  employed 
in  the  army  for  flogging  citizen  soldiers  instead  of  the  cudgel,  which 
was  the  instrument  of  punishment  for  the  regulars.  Cf.  Livy, 
Periocha  57,  quem  militem  extra  ordinem  deprehendit,  si  Romanus 
esset,  vitibus,  si  extraneu^,  fustibus  cecidit. 

5.  perferendis  .  .  .  mandatis:  dative  after  idoneu^,  which  is  a 
post-Augustan  usage.  Draeger  cites  callidus,  opportunus,  inhabilis 
and  aptus  as  also  having  the  same  construction. 

6.  cognomento:  by  name;  the  word  generally  signifies  a  real 
name,  not  a  nickname,  and  Nipperdey  takes  it  here  as  a  real  name 
as  attested  by  an  inscription.  —  morti :  like  the  poets,  Tacitus  makes 
free  use  of  the  dative  of  purpose  or  end.    Ciceronian  usage  would 


136  NOTES. 

here  require  ad  mortenij  or  rather  a  final  sentence.    See  Introd.  §  14; 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  StU  §  52. 

24.  1.  quamquam:  Tacitus  frequently  employs  quamquam 
with  an  adjective  or  participle  as  here,  a  usage  rarely  found  in 
Cicero  or  Caesar,  or  even  Livy.  —  abstrusum:  reserved;  peculiar 
here  in  reference  to  persons.  —  praetoriis  cohortibus :  there  were 
nine  praetorian  cohorts,  each  of  1,000  men,  and  each  commanded 
by  a  tribune,  and  the  entire  body  was  under  the  command  usually 
of  two  praefects.  The  nine  cohorts  constituting  the  praetorian 
guard  were  stationed  by  Sejanus  just  outside  the  walls  of  the  city. 
See  1.  7.  3,  note.  —  nullis  satis  certis  mandatis;  note  the  similarity 
of  ending  of  these  words,  a  rhetorical  figure  called  homoeoteleutoriy 
which  Nippedey  points  out  as  quite  common  in  Tacitus.  Cf.  1.  5.  5, 
properis  matris  litteris;  1.  16.  1,  nullis  novis  causis;  15.  40.  2,  ignis, 
patulis  magis  urbis  lods.  —  ex  re  constiltunmi :  to  determine  accordr 
ing  to  the  facts.     Cf .  3.  27.  2,  ex  delicto. 

2.  delecto  milite:  i.e.,  chosen  from  the  other  praetorian  cohorts. 

3.  praetoriani  eqiiitis:  a  force  of  horse,  apparently,  went  with 
each  century  of  the  praetorians.  See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staats- 
verwaUung  II,  487.  —  Germanorum:  Augustus  had  a  body-guard 
of  German  (Batavian)  horsemen,  but  dismissed  them  after  the 
defeat  of  Varus  (Suet.,  Aug.  49).  It  would  appear  from  this  pas- 
sage that  they  were  later  restored.  —  Aelius  Seianus:  the  notorious 
vice  regent  under  Tiberius,  who  succeeded  his  father  as  praetorian 
praefect  (see  1. 4.  1;  1.  7.  3).  —  collega:  on  the  advice  of  Maecenas, 
Augustus  created  two  praetorian  praefects  as  a  measure  of  safety 
(Dio,  52.  24.  1),  but  sometimes  there  was  only  one  who  had  sole 
command,  as  Sejanus,  Macro,  Burrus  (12.  42.  2).  See  Mommsen, 
Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  866.  —  iuveni:  one  would  expect  a  genitive 
rather  than  a  dative  here  (see  Introd.  §  17).  Cf.  2.  46.  6,  paci 
firmator.  —  ceteris:  to  judge  from  the  context,  the  reference  is  per- 
haps only  to  the  praetorians  from  Rome,  and  not  to  the  legions. 
The  praefect  in  command  is  to  warn  the  troops  how  much  they  had 
to  lose  or  gain  {periculorum  praemiorumque  ostentator). 

4.  quasi  per  officium:  as  if  by  way  of  showing  him  respect;  fit., 
duty.  —  insignibus:  decorations,  i.e.,  badges^  of  the  soldiers. — 
imitarentur:  though  Tacitus  generally  uses  the  subjunctive  with 
quamqitam,  yet  he  uses  the  indicative  twenty  times  (Draeger,  §  201). 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  137 

25.  1.  portas  stationibus  firmant,  etc.:  the  mutineers  adopted 
such  measures  in  order  to  prevent  the  entrance  of  the  praetorians 
with  Drusus  (see  1.  30.  1). 

2.  Stabat:  placed  first  in  order  to  impart  vividness  to  the  descrip- 
tion, as  often,  according  to  Nipperdey.  Cf.  1.  44.  4,  Stabant;  1.  40. 
4,  Incedehat;  etc.  —  strepere  .  .  .  trepidare:  note  the  picturesque 
effect  of  the  historical  infinitive  (Introd.  §32  (c)).  —  pavebant 
terrebantque :  they  were  filled  with  fear  and  inspired  terror  alternately ^ 
according  as  their  emotions  changed;  the  two  verbs  are  contrasted 
as  in  1.  29.  3. 

3.  plurima  bella:  the  reference  is  to  the  earlier  wars  Tiberius 
waged  in  Pannonia,  b.c.  12-9,  and  jointly  with  Germanicus  in  Dal- 
matia,  B.C.  9-6.  —  senatui:  it  was  for  the  senate  to  determine 
rewards  and  punishments.  Tiberius  had  some  scruples  about 
observing  the  surviving  powers  of  the  republic.  —  quem  neque 
gratiae,  etc.:  which  was  not  to  be  regarded  as  destitute  of  the  power 
both  of  reward  and  punishment. 

SO.  2.  Is  orditur:  on  the  demands  here  referred  to,  see  chapter 
17,  notes.  —  cum  arbitrium  .  .  .  obtenderet:  when  Drusus  pleaded 
the  authority  of  the  senate  and  his  father  as  applying  to  these  things; 
i.e.,  as  a  pretext  for  his  not  acting.  For  obtendere  in  this  sense  see 
3.  17.  2,  matris  preces  obtendens;  3.  35.  2. 

3.  necem  cunctis  permitti:  an  exaggeration,  since  the  death 
penalty  could  be  inflicted  only  by  the  Ugatus  of  the  emperor  in 
imperial  provinces  (Dio,  53.  13.  6). 

4.  rettulisse :  had  repeated. 

5.  fiilios  familiarum:  a  technical  term  meaning  sons  still  under  the 
control  of  their  father.  This  disability  continued  till  the  father's 
death,  unless  removed  by  the  formal  act  of  emancipation.  Con- 
tempt is  implied  in  the  words,  as  if  the  soldiers  should  say,  "  Do  our 
rulers  never  intend  to  visit  us  themselves,  but  only  send  their  sons 
who  are  not  even  their  own  masters?  "  Of  course  this  was  a  mere 
subterfuge  on  the  part  of  Drusus  because  his  disabilities  as  a  filius- 
familias  had  nothing  to  do  with  his  powers  as  a  representative  of 
the  emperor,  public  and  private  relations  being  kept  entirely  dis- 
tinct. —  plane:  ironical,  as  the  context  shows;  it  is  clearly  something 
new  that  the  emperor,  etc.  —  commoda:   only  rewards;  emphatic. 

6.  an  praemia,  etc. :  what?  were  rewards  in  the  hands  of  the  despots, 


138  NOTES. 

but  punishments  without  corUrol?  Both  Augustus  and  Tiberius  re- 
sented the  title  of  dominus  as  an  insult  (Suet.,  Aug.  53;  i&.,  Tib.  27). 
ST.  1.  occurreret:  subjunctive  of  repeated  action  (Introd< 
§  34  (a) ) .  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  165.  —  manus  intentantes : 
threatening  with  their  hands;  lit.,  stretching  out  their  hands,  Cf. 
1.  65.  2,  manum  intendentis;  3.  36.  1,  cum  manu^  intentarent; 
4.  3.  2.  —  causam  discordiae :  in  apposition  with  the  preceding 
phrase  of  action  and  explanatory  of  it.  Ordinarily  a  relative 
clause  would  be  employed  to  express  this  idea.  But  Tacitus 
frequently  expresses  the  purpose  or  effect  of  an  action  by  an  accusa- 
tive in  apposition  with  the  clause  of  action  (Introd.  §  9).  Draeger 
(Historische  Syntax  §  309)  considers  the  construction  a  Graecism. 
Cf.  1.  49.  5;  1.  74.  3;  2.  64.  6;  etc.  — Cn.  Lentulo:  probably  the 
Cn.  Lentulus  who  was  consul  b.c.  18  and  who  was  honored  with  a 
triumph  for  his  victory  over  the  Getae.  He  died  a.d.  25  (see  4.  44. 1 ) . 
—  ante  alios :  the  use  of  ante  to  express  superiority,  like  that  of  post 
to  express  inferiority,  is  rare  in  classical  Latin.  See  Gudeman, 
Dialogus  26.  31.  Cf.  Sen.,  Ep.  104.  9,  tantu^  erat  ambitionis  furor 
lU  nemo  tiM  post  te  ,  .  ,  ante  tCy  etc. 

2.  digredientem  cum  Caesare:  it  seems  best  to  interpret  this  to 
mean  that  Drusus  with  the  small  band  he  had  with  him  was  prob- 
ably escorting  Lentulus  to  the  gate  outside  of  which  his  own  troops, 
the  praetorians,  were  stationed.  On  realizing  his  danger  these 
troops  rushed  to  his  rescue.  —  provisu:  hy  foreseeing;  the  word 
occurs  only  in  the  ablative  and  is  peculiar  to  Tacitus. 

3.  multitudinis:  i.e.,  the  main  body  of  praetorians,  not  the  Pan- 
nonian  troops. 

S8«  1.  Noctem:  Tacitus  is  fond  of  personification.  He  per- 
sonifies the  Tiber  (1.  79.  4),  lux  (1.  70.  7),  annus  (1.  54.  1;  2.  53.  1), 
etc.  See  Introd.  §  39.  6.  —  languescere :  this  verb  is  reputed  to  be 
nowhere  else  used  of  an  echpse.  This  eclipse  occurred  26  Septem- 
ber. The  Romans  were  familiar  with  the  scientific  explanation  of 
eclipses  as  early  as  the  time  of  Lucretius  and  Cicero  and  perhaps 
even  earlier. 

3.  aeris  sono:  on  the  practice  of  blowing  horns  and  beating 
cymbals  to  drive  away  the  evil  spirits  which  were  supposed  to 
cause  an  eclipse,  see  Pliny,  Nat.  Hist.  2.  12.  9.  54,  and  Livy  26.  5. — 
prout  splendidior,  etc.:    it  mattered  not  whether   the   moon  was 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  139 

brighter  or  more  obscure,  their  spirits  went  with  it,  rejoicing  in  the 
former  case  and  lamenting  in  the  latter.  Even  when  the  moon  was 
permanently  hidden  by  the  clouds,  this  conamon  phenomenon  after 
an  eclipse  worked  upon  their  minds  (Fumeaux). 

5.  vigiliis,  stationibus,  etc.:  watchy  pickets y  guards  at  the  gates; 
note  the  asyndeta  (Introd.  §37).  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil 
§§  133-140. 

6.  Neronibus  et  Drusis:  the  plural  here  denotes  not  only  the  two 
illustrious  families  of  the  Claudii  and  Livii  to  which  the  Neros 
and  Drusi  belonged,  according  to  Allen,  but  it  also  implies  a  tacit 
recognition  of  an  imperial  family.  Cf.  11.  35.  2,  quidquid  atdtum 
Neronibus  et  Drusis. 

7.  in  culpam  ...  ad  paenitentiam:  Tacitus's  desire  for  variety 
leads  him  to  a  change  of  prepositions  here.  —  privatam:  individual; 
he  exhorts  them  to  submit  as  individuals,  rather  than  as  a  body.  — 
mereare  .  .  .  recipias:  potential  subjunctive,  though  it  may  be 
interpreted  as  the  apodosis  of  a  condition  not  formally  expressed, 
but  implied  in  privatam. 

8.  tironem:  denotes  a  soldier  who  had  not  completed  his  term  of 
service.    Cf.  1.  42.  7,  ipsius  tirones. 

29.  1.  orto  die:  only  a  day  and  night  had  passed  since  his 
arrival  in  camp.  —  rudis,  etc. :  inexperienced  in  speaking;  rare  with 
the  genitive  of  the  gerund.  Cf .  Curtius  4. 2. 17,  rudis  pertractandi.  — 
terrore  et  minis:  et  is  sometimes  employed  in  negative  clauses  more 
effectively  than  nee.    Cf.  1.  4.  1,  nihil  u^quam  prisd  et  integri  maris. 

2.  Orantibus:  ablative  absolute  with  us  tmderstood.  Tacitus  fre- 
quently employs  the  neuter  ablative  of  the  participle  absolutely  with 
the  subject  to  be  supplied  (Introd.  §  28  (b)).  Draeger  (§  212) 
cites  numerous  instances.  Cf.  1.  5.  1,  Haec  atque  talia  agitantibus; 
1.  35.  6,  addito;  6.  16.  5,  concedente;  etc.  —  rursum:  Blaesus  had 
served  as  their  messenger  before  (1.  19.  4).  —  cohorte:  retinue,  en- 
tourage. Cf.  6.  9.  2.  It  was  not  unconunon  for  a  commander  in 
the  field  to  be  attended  by  a  retinue  of  friends.  —  lustusque  Cato- 
nius :  probably  the  Catonius  who  served  as  praetorian  praefect  under 
Claudius,  and  who  was  later  (a.d.  43)  put  to  death  by  the  empress 
Messahna.  —  primi  ordinis :  the  first  cohort  of  a  legion  outranked 
the  other  cohorts.  The  first  centurion  of  the  first  cohort  was 
designated  centurio  primipilus  and  ranked  with  the  higher  officers. 


140  NOTES. 

3.  Certatum:  the  counselors  of  Drusus  contended  among  them- 
selves.—  terrere,  ni  paveant:  cf.  1.  25.  2,  pavehant  terrehantque. — 
ex  duce  metus:  fear  which  the  commander  inspired;  ex  duce  is  used 
as  a  substitute  for  the  subjective  genitive  which  here  would  be 
ambiguous.  Cf.  2.  38.  6,  si  nullus  ex  se  m£tus  aut  spes;  2.  72.  2, 
m£tum  ex  Tiherio,  etc. 

4.  Promptum  ad  asperiora:  Tacitus  -  alludes  to  Drusus's  pas- 
sionate disposition  in  1.  76.  5,  quamqiiam  vili  sanguine  nimis  gaudens. 
Dio  Cassius  (57.  13.  1)  calls  him  ^aeKyiaraTos  Kcd  (hfidraros  and  adds 
that  the  sharpest  swords  were  called  from  him  '^  Drusiana " 
(Apovaiava).  Yet  despite  Drusus's  passionate  nature,  he  had  some 
noble  traits  of  character  not  the  least  of  which  was  his  generous 
spirit,  as  attested  by  his  constant  affection  for  Germanicus,  for  whom 
he  might  quite  naturally  have  entertained  a  feeling  of  jealousy  on 
the  ground  of  his  being  an  adopted  brother.  —  obrutos :  were  buried; 
used  specifically  of  burying  a  dead  body.  Cf.  Suet.,  Cal.  59,  cadaver 
,  .  .  levi  caespite  ohrutum  est.  —  ostentui:  as  a  public  spectacle; 
dative  of  end. 

30.  2.  egredi  tentoria:  Caesar  (B.  G.  1.  44.  7;  B.  C.  3.  52. 
fin.)  is  said  to  be  the  first  writer  to  use  this  verb  in  the  active,  topo^s 
out  o/,  to  leave,  as  here.  Cicero  does  not  use  it  in  this  sense.  Cf. 
2.  38.  3,  egredi  aliquando  relationem;  3.  30.  2.  —  tutari:  i.e.,  to  keep 
the  eagles  standing;  for  it  would  have  been  regarded  as  a  bad  omen 
for  them  to  fall. 

3.  frustra:  without  reason,  i.e.,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the 
soldiers.  Cf.  3.  58.  1,  and  6.  6.  2,  where /rws^ra  has  the  same  sense 
as  here.  The  usual  meaning  is  to  no  purpose,  from  which  to  without 
reason,  or  cause,  as  here,  is  an  easy  step.  — hebescere:  to  grow  dull; 
the  word  is  said  to  be  nowhere  else  used  of  an  eclipse.  —  malorum: 
neuter.  —  piaculo:  from  guilt.  Cf.  Verg.,  Aen.  6.  569,  commissa 
piacida. 

4.  epistulas:  after  the  analogy  of  litterae  plural,  as  elsewhere 
(1.  36.  4;  2.  70.  3;  2.  78.  1).  —  desolatus:  deserted.  Cf.  Verg., 
Aen.  11.  870,  desolatique  manipuli;  Suet.,  Cal.  12,  deserta  desolataque 
reliquis  subsidiis  aula;  Plin.,  Ep.  10.  96.  10,  desolata  templa. 

5.  praesentia:  matters  on  the  spot.  Cf.  1.  45:^1,  compositis  prae- 
sentibus;  2.  47.  4. 

31*    1.  ferme:  used  regularly  by  Tacitus  instead  of /ere,  which 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  141 

occurs  only  once  (Hist.  4.  60),  according  to  Nipperdey.  —  Ger- 
manicae  legiones:  the  mutiny  of  the  German  legions  was  a  matter 
of  greater  concern  to  the  Roman  government  than  that  of  the  Pan- 
nonian  legions,  because  it  involved  eight  legions  and  included  also 
the  three  divisions  of  Gaul,  thus  making  it  the  most  formidable 
proposition  Rome  had  to  deal  with.  Germany  at  the  time  was 
divided  into  two  military  districts,  with  an  army  for  each  district, 
one  at  Mayence  and  the  other  at  Cologne.  Out  of  these  two  dis- 
tricts provinces  were  later  erected.  —  tracturis:  Tacitus,  like  Livy, 
is  fond  of  employing  the  future  participle,  as  here,  with  the  force  of 
a  condensed  clause.  Cf.  1.  46.  3,  cessuris;  2.  80.  4,  pugnaturis.  See 
Introd.  §  35  (c). 

2.  superiori:  the  two  provinces  of  Germany  were  called  (rermcmia 
superior  and  Germania  inferior,  whiph  were  probably  created  some- 
what after  this  time.  However,  there  were  the  two  armies  at  this 
tin^ie.  The  army  of  Upper  Germany  did  not  mutiny.  On  the 
formation  of  the  German  provinces  see  Maiquaxdt,  Romische  Staatsver- 
waltung  1, 275.  —  C.  Silio :  consul  in  a.d.  13  and  later  was  granted  the 
honor  of  a  triumph  (chapter  72),  suppressed  the  rebeUion  of  Sacrovir. 
On  his  trial  and  death  see  4.  18  and  19.  —  A.  Caecina:  he  is  men- 
tioned as  receiving  triumphal  decorations  (chapter  72.  1),  and  in 
A.D.  6-7  he  won  distinction  in  Pannonia  and  Moesia.  For  addi- 
tional facts  in  his  career  see  2.  6.  1;  3.  18.  3;  etc.  —  agendo  .  .  • 
censui:  refers  to  the  levy  of  tribute  based  on  an  assessment  (census), 
Caesar  imposed  an  annual  assessment  of  forty  million  sesterces 
($2,000,000)  upon  the  conquered  Gauls  (Suet.,  Jul.  25).  But 
Augustus  had  the  first  systematic  census  of  Gaul  made  in  b.c.  27 
(Dio,  53.  22.  5).  See  Marquardt,  II,  213  (cited  above),  and  Momm- 
sen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  1091. 

3.  unetvicensimanis,  etc.:  the  legions  of  Lower  Germany  in- 
cluded the  following:  I  (Germanica),  V  (Alaudae),  XX  (Valeria 
Victrix)  and  XXI  (Rapax).  Those  of  Upper  Germany  included: 
II  (Augusta),  XIII  (Gemina)^  XIV  (Gemina  Martia  Victrix)  and 
XVI  (Gallica).  —  Ubiorum:  this  tribe  in  Caesar's  time  hved  beyond 
the  Rhine  and  had  a  Gallic  civilization.  About  b.c.  38  the  Ubii 
with  their  own  consent  were  transplanted  on  the  upper  bank  of  the 
Rhine  by  Agrippa,  and  their  chief  city  was  afterwards  made  a 
Roman  colony  called  (Colonia  Agrippina),  modern  Cologne,  after 


142  NOTES. 

the  younger  Agrippina,  Agrippa's  granddaughter.  After  this  Rome 
adopted  the  pohcy  of  transplanting  German  tribes  upon  the  frontier 
on  the  condition  of  rendering  military  service. 

4.  vemacula:  ordinarily  interpreted  to  mean  the  lower  classes  of 
Rome's  population.  But  Mommsen  {Hermes  XIX,  13-18)  shows 
that  vemaculus  has  a  technical  meaning  in  military  relations  and 
signifies  a  soldier  (cf.  legiones  vemaculae)  who  was  not  a  Roman 
citizen  at  the  time  of  enrolment,  but  who  became  a  citizen  on  enlist- 
ment. So  Augustus,  in  the  levy  of  a.d.  10,  after  the  defeat  of  Varus, 
when  free-bom  citizens  were  unwilhng  to  serve,  enlisted  many 
freedmen  and  even  slaves  freed  for  the  purpose,  who  of  course  did 
not  possess  citizenship  (Dio,  57.  5.  4;  Suet.,  Aug.  25).  —  implere: 
Cf.  4.  9.  1,  misericordia  sui  gloriaque  animos  audientium  impleverat.  — 
maturam  missionem:  the  demands  were  the  same  as  those  of  the 
Pannonian  legions  (see  chapter  17.  8). 

5.  in  suum  cognomentum:  i.e.,  the  name  "  Germanicus,"  which  on 
the  death  of  Drusus  was  conferred  on  his  descendants  and  therefore 
borne  by  their  present  leader  and  his  brother  Claudius  (Suet., 
Claud.  1).  Sometimes  even  Tiberius  bore  this  name  (Dio,  57.  8.  2). 
—  imperatores:  commanders,  in  reference  to  Drusus  and  his  son 
Germanicus,  the  present  commander,  who  was  called  '*  imperator  " 
(1.  41.  2;   1.  44.  7)  probably  by  virtue  of  his  imperium  proconsulare. 

S2.  1.  Nee  legatus,  etc.:  he  failed  to  rise  to  the  emergency  as 
Blaesius  did  (1.  18.  5).  —  constantiam:  self-control,  presence  of  mind. 

2.  lymphati:  distracted;  poetical  and  post-classical.  Cf.  Livy  7. 
17.  3,  lymphati  et  attoniti;  Curt.  4.  12.  14,  quippe  lymphati  trepidare 
coeperunt. 

3.  numerum:  since  each  legion  had  sixty  centurions,  this  seems 
to  mean  that  each  centurion  received  sixty  blows,  one  for  himself 
and  one  for  each  of  his  colleagues.  —  convulses  laniatosque :  dis- 
membered and  mangled. 

4.  Septimius :  a  centimon  of  whom  no  record  has  come  down  to  us. 

5.  Cassius  Chaerea:  a  centurion  who  served  as  a  tribune  in  the 
praetorian  guard  in  a.d.  41  (Suet.,  Cal.  56). —  Gai  Caesaris:  the 
emperor  CaUgula  who  reigned  from  37  till  his  murder  in  a.d.  41. — 
animi  ferox:  cruel  of  disposition.  On  this  genitive  after  adjectives 
see  Introd.  §  21  (d);  Draeger,  Syntax  und  StU  §  71.  Cf.  1.  69.  2, 
ingens  animi;   4.  12.  3,  ferox  scelerum. 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  143 

7.  altius  coniectantibus:  in  the  judgment  of  tlwse  who  had  a  deeper 
insight  into  the  soldier's  nature;  a  characteristic  Tacitean  dative.  — 
pariter:  they  governed  themselves  as  one  man  and  did  not  there- 
fore need  a  leader.  —  ardescerent:  poetical  for  exardescere.  This 
poetical  usage  of  simple  for  compound  verbs  abounds  in  the  Annals j 
though  it  is  of  rare  occurrence  in  the  earlier  works  of  Tacitus  (Introd. 
§  30).  Cf.  1.  72.  5,  asperavere;  1.  73.  1,  arserit;  etc.  —  aequalitate: 
uniformity.  Tacitus  more  frequently  employs  this  word  in  the  sense 
of  political  eqvxility,  as  in  1.  4.  1  and  3.  74.  6. 

33.     1.  ut  diximus:  see  chapter  31.  2. 

2.  Agrippinam:  daughter  of  Marcus  Agrippa  and  Julia.  Agrippina 
was  a  woman  of  unblemished  personal  character,  but  unfortunately 
she  possessed  a  toweling  ambition  which  brought  her  to  bitter  dis- 
appointment and  misery  in  the  end.  Yet  it  is  a  debatable  question 
whether  her  ambition,  as  Tiberius  thought,  led  her  to  the  point  of 
treason.  See  Introd.,  art.  Germanicus.  —  phxres—complureSy  several^ 
as  in  2.  8.  2;  3.  33.  1,  etc.  —  liberos:  not  to  count  the  three  chil- 
dren who  died  in  infancy,  there  were  six  children  bom  of  this  union, 
three  boys  and  three  girls,  viz.,  Nero,  bom  a.d.  6,  Drusus,  bom 
A.D.  7,  Gains  surnamed  Caligula,  bom  a.d.  12,  Agrippina,  bom 
15,  Drusilla,  born  17,  and  Julia  Livilla,  bom  18.  See  Mommsen, 
Hermes  XIII,  245,  Die  Familie  des  Germanicus. 

3.  Druse:  a  favorite  prince,  brave  general,  and  conqueror  of 
Germany;  died  B.C.  9.  —  patrui:  i.e.,  Tiberius,  who  was  his  uncle  by 
birth  and  father  by  adoption.  In  speaking  of  natural  kinship 
Tacitus  refers  to  Tiberius  as  Dmsus^s  uncle,  but  in  regard  to  legal 
relation  he  refers  to  Tiberius  as  Drusus's  father.  —  acriores,  quia 
iniquae :  as  Fumeaux  points  out,  Tacitus  shows  a  fondness  for  such 
incisive  maxims.  Cf.  1.  20.  2,  Immitior  quia  toleraverat;  Agric.  42.  4, 
proprium  humani  generis  odisse  qicem  laeseris;  Hist.  4.  70.  3,  acerrima 
proximorum  odia;  etc. 

4.  libertatem  redditurus:  Suetonius  (Tib.  50)  refers  to  a  letter 
of  Drusus  to  Tiberius  and  by  him  betrayed  to  Augustus,  in  which 
Dmsus  had  discussed  a  scheme  for  forcing  the  restoration  of  the 
republic  {de  cogendo  ad  restituendam  libertatem  Au^usto  agehat). 
But  the  fact  that  Augustus  retained  Drusus  indefinitely  at  the  head 
of  his  largest  army,  thus  proving  his  confidence  in  Dmsus,  tends  to 
discredit  the  story  of  this  letter.    Drusus  was  probably  no  ardent 


144  NOTES. 

believer  in  the  monarchy  and  perhaps  at  first  did  not  support  the 
new  regime  with  enthusiasm.  But  later  he  surely  must  have  given 
it  his  earnest  support  when  once  he  saw  it  established. 

5.  civile :  the  word  signifies  that  which  is  becoming  in  an  ordinary 
citizen.     Cf.  1.  8.  3,  civilem;   1.  12.  6,  dvilia. 

6.  muliebres  off ensiones :  feminine  aversions ;  many  of  these  were 
due  quite  as  much  to  the  imperious  nature  of  Livia,  the  mother  of 
Tiberius,  as  to  the  excitable  and  ambitious  Agrippina,  whose  temper 
is  described  as  violent  and  uncontrollable.  It  was  these  things 
that  gave  rise  to  court  intrigues.  —  nisi  quod:  except  for  the  fact 
that;  there  is  an  ellipsis  in  thought  here  as  if  Tacitus  intended  to  say, 
"  Agrippina's  temper  would  have  deserved  unmitigated  condemna- 
tion but  for  the  fact  that,  etc."  For  similar  instances  of  a  nisi 
quod  clause  quahfjdng  some  implied  thought  (though  unexpressed), 
see  14.  14.  6,  nisi  quod  merces  ah  eo  qui  iubere  potest  vim  necessitatis 
adfert;  Agric.  6.  1,  nisi  quod  in  bona  vxore  tanto  maior  laus,  quanta  in 
mala  plu^  culpae  est.  —  quamvis  .  .  .  vertebat:  a  temper  however 
uncontrollable  she  gave  a  good  bent  to  in  her  virtuous  life  and  her  affec- 
tion for  her  husband.  For  parallel  cases  of  qu/imvis  see  6.  50.  1, 
quamvis  manifestam  defectionem,  etc.;   15.  24.  1;   16.  16.  1. 

34  •  1.  proximos:  i.e.,  those  around  him,  his  circle  of  friends. 
See  Crit.  App.  —  Belgarum  civitates;  after  taking  the  oath  of 
allegiance  himself  and  administering  it  to  those  of  his  circle,  he  pro- 
ceeded to  administer  it  likewise  to  those  states  nearest  him  at  the 
time  he  learned  of  the  death  of  the  emperor,  when  news  of  the 
mutiny  of  the  legions  interrupted  the  work  and  prevented  him,  for 
the  time  at  least,  from  extending  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  the  other 
Galhc  states  and,  furthermore,  necessitated  his  speedy  return  to  the 
scene  of  the  mutiny.  —  verba  eius:  the  emperor,  though  absent,  is 
conceived  as  administering  the  oath  of  allegiance.  This  is  the  first 
recorded  instance  of  the  administration  of  the  oath  of  allegiance  to 
provincials  as  well  as  civilians.  Cf.  1.  7.  3,  in  verba  iuraverey 
note. 

2.  audiri  coepere:  Tacitus  uses  coepi  not  only  with  passive  in- 
finitives having  a  middle  force  (as  moveri,  haberi,  etc.),  in  accordance 
with  classical  usage,  but  also  without  this-restriction.  He  also  uses 
coeptus  actively  as  in  1.  65.  3,  coepta  luce,  etc.  It  is  to  be  noted, 
however,  that  he  never  uses  the  passive  coeptus  sum  with  the  passive 


*  ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  145 

infinitive.     See  Introd.  §  31   (d);    Draeger,  Syntax  und  SHI  §  26  b. 

4.  sic  meliuSi  etc.:  they  replied  that  they  would  hear  better  in  this 
way;  i.e.,  by  crowding  around  him  in  a  more  compact  gathering.  — 
vexilla:  sc.  manipulorum.  Each  cohort  had  three  maniples  and 
each  maniple  had  a  standard  (vexillum)  (see  1.  18.  3,  note).  Bring- 
ing the  standards  to  the  front  offered  a  signal  and  an  occasion  to  the 
soldiers  to  group  themselves  round  them  with  the  result  that  the 
disorderly  mass  would  tend  to  form  into  cohorts,  though  they  had 
previously  refused  to  form  by  maniples  in  regular  mihtary 
order. 

5.  flexit:  here  used  absolutely,  as  in  Livy  and  Vergil.  Cf.  6. 15.  5, 
Dein  .  .  .  flexit  ad  graviora,  etc.;  13.  3.  2,  postqicam  ad  providentiam 
sapientiamque  flexit.  —  apud  Germanias :  Tiberius  prosecuted  the 
war  in  Germany  after  the  death  of  his  brother  Drusus,  b.c.  9,  and  in 
his  campaigns  in  a.d.  4  and  5  he  overcame  the  resistance  in  North 
Germany  and  had  already  undertaken  the  conquest  of  South  Ger- 
many when  he  was  suddenly  called  upon  to  suppress  the  rebellion 
in  Pannonia  and  Dalmatia,  in  a.d.  6.  But  all  of  his  work  was  frus- 
trated by  the  overwhelming  defeat  of  Varus  in  a.d.  9.  See  Introd., 
art.  Tiberius. 

35.  1.  ubi:  sc.  esset,  depending  upon  rogitan^  below. — 
modestia:  self-restraint.  Cf.  1.  49.  6,  quarum  ea  seditione  intern- 
perata  modestia  fuit.  —  indiscretis :  undistinguishable,  because  of 
the  various  cries  shouted  out  at  the  same  time.  —  pretia  vacationum: 
see  1.  17.  6.  —  propriis  nominibus:  mentioning  particularly;  ht.,  hy 
special  names. — materiae  lignorum:  timber  and  }ud ;  Mi. ^  logs.  Cf. 
Ulpian,  Dig.  32.  55.  pr.,  materia  est,  quxie  ad  aedificandum  fulciendum 
necessaria  est;  lignum,  quidquid  comburendum  causa  paratum  est.  — 
si  qua  alia,  etc.:  whatever  other  tasks  are  devised  according  to  their 
needs  or  to  prevent  idleness  (see  1.  20.  1). 

2.  mederetur:  depends  upon  orabant.  This  passage  is  very  con- 
densed and  affords  a  good  illustration  of  Tacitus's  utter  disregard  of 
concinnity  or  balance.  The  use  of  neu  to  connect  a  substantive 
(mortem)  with  a  preceding  subordinate  clause,  as  here,  appears  to  be 
unprecedented,  and  makes  a  harsh  combination.  See  Introd.  §  41 ; 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  233. 

3.  legatam:  the  legacy  referred  to  in  chapter  8.  3.  —  faustis 
•  .  .  ominibus:    some  editors  observe  with  good  reason  that  this 


146  NOTES. 

seems  to  imply  a  recognition  of  Germanicus  as  the  lawful  heir. 
Dio  (57.  5.  1)  says  they  went  even  farther,  rbv  TepfiAviKov  avTOKpdropa 
iT€Kd\€(rav.     Cf.  5.  4.  3,  faustis  in  Caesarem  ominihus. 

5.  quaxOi  =  qitam  vt;  an  ellipsis  for  ita  victurum  ut,  etc.  For  a 
similar  ellipsis,  see  Agric.  25.  3,  perpessus  est  omnia  potius  quam 
.  .  .  indicaret.  —  adtiniiissent:  Tacitus  frequently  employs  this  verb 
for  retinere.  Some  editors  who  are  biased  in  favor  of  Tiberius  see 
in  the  conduct  of  Germanicus  on  this  occasion  only  ostentation  and 
insincerity.  Allen  thinks  that  Germanicus's  conduct  on  this  occa- 
sion was  sincere  and  that  he  was  here  confronted  by  a  real  tempta- 
tion to  put  himself  at  the  head  of  the  government,  by  resisting  which 
he  rendered  a  genuine  service  to  his  country.  No  doubt,  he  would 
have  proved  a  formidable  rival  with  eight  legions  to  the  unpopular 
Tiberius. 

6.  Extrema:  those  on  the  outskirts  of  the  crowd  as  contrasted 
with  the  few  bold  mutineers  who  had  pressed  close  up  to  Germani- 
cus. —  addito :  adding  that  it  was  sharper,  etc. ;  neuter  absolute 
participle  with  subject  understood  (Introd.  §  28  (b)). 

7.  spatitim:  a  pause,  during  which  Germanicus  was  spirited  away 
by  his  friends  while  attention  was  centered  upon  Calusidius. 

36.  1.  oppidum:  this  was  the  capital,  which  in  a.d.  50  was 
converted  into  the  famous  Colonia  Agrippinensis  (Cologne),  so 
named  in  honor  of  Agrippina  who  was  bom  there,  a.d.  15. 

2.  emitter etur:  the  apodosis  of  this  condition  is  involved  in  the 
future  participle  invasurus.  Such  a  construction  is  common  from 
Livy's  time,  though  rare  before.  —  auxilia  et  socii:  the  former  term 
refers  to  those  already  in  the  army  and  the  latter  to  those  who  might 
be  levied  later  among  the  allied  states  of  Gaul.  —  suscipi:  loosely 
dependent  upon  augehat  metum,  that  the  arming  of  the  allies,  etc., 
woidd  he  to  enter  upon  a  civil  war. 

3.  concedentur:  see  Grit.  App. 

4.  volutatis  .  .  .  rationibus:  on  turning  over  the  plans  in  their 
minds.  —  missionem  .  .  .  meritis :  complete  immunity  from  camp 
duty  was  to  be  given  to  those  who  had  served  a  full  campaign;  stipendium 
mereri  means  to  serve  a  fidl  campaign,  which  varied  from  sixteen  to 
twenty  years;  missio  means  a  full  discharge.  —  exauctorari:  the 
word  signifies  to  discharge  from  service  after  sissteen  years;  i.e.,  before 
the  end  of  the  usual  twenty  years'  limit,  technically  termed  missio. 


ANNALS,   BOOK    I.  147 

Such  a  discharge  was  either  an  honor  or  a  punishment.  If  an  honor, 
those  thus  honorably  discharged  remained  four  years  more  in  the 
army  as  a  separate  corps  under  a  vexillum  with  peculiar  privileges. 
In  the  present  instance  the  demand  was  a  reduction  of  the  term  of 
service  by  four  years,  since  formerly  even  those  who  had  served  the 
full  limit  of  twenty  years  had  still  to  perform  the  customary  obliga- 
tion of  four  years'  service  after  their  discharge.  —  duplicari:  Sue- 
tonius (Tib.  48)  says  that  this  was  the  only  gift  Tiberius  made  the 
soldiers  except  after  the  fall  of  Sejanus,  when  he  made  certain  dona- 
tions to  the  praetorians  and  some  others.  It  is  not  therefore  sur- 
prising that  he  was  unpopular  with  the  legions,  in  view  of  the  nig- 
gardly pohcy  he  pursued  with  respect  to  them. 

ST.  1.  in  tempus:  for  the  occasion.  Cf.  1.  1.  2,  ad  tempus.  — 
largitio:  the  donative  was  to  be  deferred,  but  the  discharge  was  in 
the  hands  of  the  military  tribunes,  to  be  attended  to  at  once. 

2.  quintani  unetvicensimanique :  these  two  legions  started  the 
mutiny  (see  chapter  31).  They  were  conducted  to  winter  quarters  at 
Veteraj  which  is  supposed  to  have  been  located  near  Xanten,  about 
sixty  miles  below  Cologne.  See  chapter  45.  —  contracta  ex  viatico: 
got  together  from  their  savings;  viaticum  is  here  used  to  signify  a 
soldier^s  savings,  rather  than  in  the  usual  sense  of  traveling  money, 
Cf.  Hist.  1.  57.  5;  Hor.,  Ep.  2. 2.  26. 

3.  Caecina:  A.  Caecina  Severus,  governor  of  Lower  Germany 
(see  1.  31.  2).  —  in  civitatem  Ubiorum:  perhaps  the  same  locality 
as  that  indicated  by  ara  Ubiorum  (1.  39.  1).  —  turpi  agmine:  the 
march  was  disgraceful  because  the  plundered  money  was  taken  from 
the  emperor's  privy  purse  {flsci  de  imperatore  rapti).  It  was  the 
settled  pohcy  to  encourage  the  soldiers  to  deposit  their  savings  with 
the  standards  (Suet.,  Dom.  7),  which  tended  to  promote  thrift  and  to 
encourage  the  soldiers  to  stand  by  their  colors.  But  on  this  occa- 
sion even  the  emperor's  special  treasury  (^sci^s)  deposited  with  the 
standards  was  raided.  Mommsen  ( Hermes  XIII,  256,  note)  thinks 
that  this  disgraceful  act  was  committed  by  the  fifth  and  twenty-first 
legions,  the  leaders  of  the  mutiny,  and  that  Tacitus  by  mistake 
attributes  the  theft  to  the  first  and  twentieth  legions. 

4.  superiorem  ad  exercitum:  the  legions  of  Upper  Germany  in- 
cluded (besides  the  2d,  13th  and  16th  here  mentioned)  also  the  14th 
(Gemina  Martia  Victrix),    See  1.  31.  2. 


148  NOTES. 

38»  1.  in  Chaucis:  the  Chauci  dwelt  along  the  mouth  of  the 
Weser  on  the  North  Sea.  Elsewhere  (Germ.  35)  Tacitus  speaks  of 
them  as  the  most  noble  tribe  of  the  Germans  (populus  inter  Ger- 
manos  nobilissimus).  But  Pliny  (N.  H.  16.  1.  1)  is  not  so  compli- 
mentary, describing  them  as  a  race  of  fishermen  {misera  gens,  etc.), 
and  divides  them  into  greater  and  lesser  Chauci.  Tiberius  con- 
quered them  in  one  of  his  German  campaigns;  but,  like  the  Frisii, 
they  later  revolted.  See  4.  72.  1;  11.  8.  1;  Suet.,  Claud.  24.— 
coeptavere:  attempted;  poetical  term  occurring  frequently  in 
Tacitus.  Cicero  is  said  to  employ  it  only  once,  —  Fin.  5.  9.  24, 
coeptatque.  —  vexillarii :  not  the  ordinary  vexillarii  denoting  veterans 
serving  an  additional  term  (1.  17.  4),  but  rather  detachments.  See 
1.  20.  1,  vexilla,  note.  —  discordium:  disaffected,  i.e.,  the  mutineers. 

2.  M*.  Ennius:  little  is  known  of  this  praefect  of  the  camp.  — 
concesso  lure :  invested  power.  As  a  subordinate  officer  temporarily 
in  charge  of  the  post,  Ennius  had  not  the  power  of  capital  punish- 
ment. Only  the  regular  praefect  of  the  camp  possessed  such  power 
(see  1.  20.  1). 

3.  sed  •  .  .  violari:  the  action  of  the  soldiers  was  not  simply 
mutiny,  but  treason,  so  that  the  offense  was  not  simply  against  the 
praefect,  but  also  against  Germanicus  and  Tiberius,  the  general  and 
ruler,  respectively, 

4.  ad  ripam:  Fumeaux  is  of  th6  opinion  that  Tacitus  did  not 
know  what  river  was  meant,  and  merely  supposed  it  to  be  the  Rhine. 
Fumeaux  thinks  it  was  the  Ems.  —  hibema:  it  is  not  clear  which 
winter  camp  is  here  meant.  Fumeaux  inclines  to  the  camp  at 
Vetera  as  being  nearer  to  the  Chauci.  —  turbidos:  seditious,  which 
meaning  requires  et  to  be  taken  with  adversative  force,  as  Nipperdey 
shows.  Tacitus  is  fond  of  using  et  with  nullus,  nemo,  nihil  and 
numquam.  On  this  use  of  et  with  a  negative  see  Madvig,  Lat. 
Gram.  §  458  a,  Obs.  1;  Allen  and  Greenough,  §  324  d,  note. 

39.  1.  legati:  those  who  were  commissioned  to  convey  to 
Germanicus  the  imperium  proconsulare  (see  1.  14.  4).  —  regressum: 
i.e.,  from  the  army  of  Upper  Germany  (1.  37.  4).  —  aram  Ubiorum: 
this  is  clearly  the  altar  in  the  oppidum  itself,  which  altar  was  dedi- 
cated to  Augustus  and  Roma  (see  chapters  57  and  59).  The 
Colonia  established  here  after  a.d.  50  was  called  after  the  altar 
ffltuated  in  it  Colonia  Claudia  ara  Agrippinensis,    See  Marquardt, 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  149 

Romische  Staatsverwaltung  I,  272,  5;   Mommsen,  Roman  Provinces 
I,  182. 

2.  sub  vexillo:  perhaps  it  is  best  to  take  these  words  as  modifying 
missi  rather  than  hiemahant,  though  some  editors  prefer  the  latter 
interpretation  (Allen,  Nipperdey,  etc.). 

3.  conscientia  vaecordes:  maddened  hy  the  consciousness  of  guilt. 
Cf.  1.  57.  2,  iuvenis  conscientia  cunctahatur. 

4.  quamvis  falsis,  etc.:  to  subject  the  accused  to  accusations,  how- 
ever false,  Cf.  1.  6.  6,  ne  reus  suhderetur.  —  Munatium  Plancum: 
consul  with  C.  Silius,  a.d.  13;  son  of  the  famous  Plancus  (consul 
B.C.  42)  addressed  by  Horace  (Ode  1.  7).  —  auctorem  senatus 
consulti:  on  the  score  of  being  the  author  of  the  decree.  —  vexillum: 
editors  are  not  agreed  as  to  which  vexillum  is  here  meant.  Some 
take  it  to  mean  the  vexillum  under  which  the  veterans  above- 
mentioned  were  serving;  others  take  it  to  mean  the  red  flag  of  the 
commander-in-chief,  which  was  used  for  the  battle  signal  (see 
Caesar,  B.  G.  2.  20.  1,  qux)d  erat  insigne,  cum  ad  arma  concurri  opor- 
tet).  The  following  words  {in  domo  Germanid  situm)  lend  favor 
to  the  view  that  the  vexillum  here  mentioned  was  the  flag  of  the 
veterans  which,  somehow,  had  found  its  way  into  the  general's 
quarters.  Now,  this  was  not  the  customary  place  for  the  veterans' 
flag,  but  it  was  the  place  for  the  regular  battle  flag,  the  red  banner. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  fact  that  the  flag  was  in  the  general's  tent 
would  indicate  that  the  vexillum  here  mentioned  was  the  general's 
flag.  Furthermore,  it  is  difficult  to  explain  why  the  vexillum  of  the 
veterans  was  in  the  general's  tent,  unless  we  take  it  as  evidence  of 
insubordination  on  the  part  of  the  veterans.  If  those  attacking 
Germanicus  were  the  veterans,  then  we  must  assume  that  their 
flag  had  no  place  among  the  standards  of  the  legions,  but  was  re- 
tained in  the  quarters  of  the  general.  Furneaux's  explanation 
seems  quite  probable,  viz.,  that  the  flag  was  that  of  the  veterans  who 
had  received  their  discharge,  but  who  had  not  yet  perhaps  received 
their  money  like  the  legions,  and  in  their  vague  fear  that  all  might 
be  revoked,  the  veterans  demand  possession  of  their  vexillum  which 
was  in  the  general's  keeping  as  a  guarantee.  —  situm =post7w?n. 
moliuntur  fores:  they  break  open  the  doors.  Cf.  2.  82.  8,  moliuntur 
templorum  fores. 

6.  impediverat;    here   followed   by   the   ablative  of  separation 


150  NOTES. 

simply  (Introd.  §  23).  Elsewhere  Tacitus  employs  the  regular 
construction  of  the  preposition  ah  with  the  verb.  —  castra  primae 
legionis:  each  of  the  legions  had  separate  camps  in  their  winter 
quarters. 

7.  religione:  with  reverence.  The  Romans  had  a  marked  rever- 
ence for  the  legionary  eagles  and  other  standards  under  which  they 
fought,  and  they  even  swore  by  them  in  ancient  times  (Livy,  26.  48. 
12).  According  to  Cicero  (Cat.  1.  9.  24),  Catiline  kept  an  eagle  of 
Marius  in  a  shrine  in  his  own  house.  —  Calpumius:  nothing  farther 
appears  recorded  about  this  standard-bearer  {aquilifer).  —  rarum, 
etc.:  a  parenthetical  phrase  modifying  the  following  statement. 
Tacitus  is  fond  of  employing  rarum  in  a  parenthetical  expression  as 
here.  Cf.  1.  56.  2;  6.  10.  3;  13.  2.  2.  — altaria:  the  term  is  gen- 
erally used  in  the  plural  and  signifies  a  high  altar;  here,  however,  it 
is  probably  not  to  be  distinguished  from  ara  simply.  The  altars  as 
well  as  the  standards  stood  in  the  prindpia. 

8.  Luce :  in  the  early  morning,  after  it  was  light.  —  imperat  re- 
cepitque:  note  the  historical  present  and  perfect  here  joined  as 
interchangeable.  Cf.  2.  7.  1,  iuhet  .  .  .  duxit;  2.  20.  2.  —  fatalem: 
as  deum  ira  implies,  they  were  obsessed  and  were  therefore  hardly 
responsible  for  their  conduct.  —  neque  militum:  sc.  esse  depending 
upon  some  word  of  speaking  implied  in  increpans.  —  ius  legationis: 
sc.  violatum.  Observe  this  pregnant  construction,  so  characteristic 
of  Tacitus.  Cf.  1.  68.  2,  proruunt  fossas ;  2.  40.  3,  periculd  polliceri; 
3.  52.  3,  ad  prindpem  distulerant.  —  legio:  the  first  legion.  Gross 
injustice  was  committed  when  Plancus  was  assaulted  in  the  camp  of 
this  legion  in  violation  of  the  universally  recognized  law  of  the 
sanctity  of  the  office  of  ambassador. 

40.  1.  Eg  in  metu:  this  seems  to  refer  to  the  condition  giving 
rise  to  alarm,  rather  than  actual  fear.  —  satis  •  •  .  peccatum:  mis- 
takes enoitgh  had  been  made. 

2.  filium  parvulum:  this  was  the  two  years  old  lad  who  afterward 
became  the  Emperor  Gains  Caesar,  surnamed  CaHgula.  Dio  (57.  5) 
says  that  both  the  boy  and  his  mother  Agrippina  were  seized  by  the 
soldiers,  who  restored  her  to  Germanicus,  but  kept  the  child  as  a 
hostage.  —  avo :  by  virtue  of  his  adoptive  relation,  Caligula  stood 
nearer  to  Tiberius  than  did  Agrippina,  Germanicus's  wife. 

3.  degenerem:   a  poetical  term  which  Livy  (25.  40.  12)  is  said  to 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  151 

have  introduced  into  prose.  Tacitus  employs  it  several  times 
(4.  61.  1,  vitaqiLe  non  degener,  etc.).  —  ad  pericula:  in  reference  to 
taking  risks,  as  if  subeunda  were  understood.   Cf .  6.  7. 3;  14. 58. 1 ;  etc. 

4.  Incedebat:  emphatic,  as  indicated  by  position.  The  inference 
is  that  no  conveyance  was  provided  for  them  in  order  to  enhance 
their  misery.  Translate:  A  pitiable  train  of  women  was  setting  out 
on  foot,  etc.  —  qui  manebant:  their  husbands  and  friends  who  re- 
mained felt  quite  as  sad  as  the  wives  and  children  who  were  torn 
from  them  so  ruthlessly. 

41.  1.  Non  florentis  Caesaris:  the  appearance  of  things  was 
not  that  of  Caesar  in  prosperity,  nor  in  his  camp,  but,  as  it  were,  in  a 
captured  city.  Here,  as  in  chapter  49.  1,  fades  is  used  in  the  sense 
of  rei  aspectus  and  Caesaris  Umits  it  in  the  predicate.  —  contubemiis : 
the  omission  of  the  preposition  after  a  verb  of  motion,  as  here,  is  of 
frequent  occurrence  in  Tacitus  (Introd.  §  23).  Cf.  1.  3.  3,  Armenia; 
1.  39.  6,  fuga  impediverat;  etc. 

2.  Quis  ille  flebilis  sonus:  the  impassioned  exclamatory  style  is 
here  designed,  we  may  assume,  to  reflect  the  agitation  of  the  speak- 
ers. —  triste :  with  substantival  force,  as  in  15.  34.  1,  triste  .  .  . 
providum,  etc.  Cf .  Verg,,  Eel.  3.  80,  triste  lupus  stabulis.  Translate : 
What  a  spectacle  so  sad !  Women  of  rank,  —  not  a  centurion,  not  a 
soldier  as  escort  —  nothing  of  the  distinction  belonging  to  the  general's 
wife  or  her  customary  retinue  !  —  Treveros :  modern  Treves  or  Trier. — - 
et  extemae  fidei:  if  we  strike  out  et  as  most  editors  are  disposed  to 
do,  then  we  should  take  externae  fidei  as  a  genitive  of  quality.  If,  on 
the  other  hand,  we  assume  the  text  to  be  correct  as  it  stands,  we 
should  take  fidei  as  a  dative  of  purpose,  —  a  characteristic  Tacitean 
construction  (Introd.  §  14). 

3.  Drusus:  the  father  of  Germanicus,  who  preceded  him  in  com- 
mand of  the  soldiers.  These  nominatives  {socer  Drusus,  ipsa, 
infans)  suggest  the  thoughts  which  agitated  the  minds  of  the  sol- 
diers. Note  the  striking  change  of  construction.  The  relationship 
indicated  is  from  the  point  of  view  of  Agrippina.  —  insigni  f ecundi- 
tate:  Agrippina  was  the  mother  of  nine  children  in  all.  Of  the  six 
born  to  her  up  to  this  time,  three  were  hving,  the  other  three  having 
died  in  infancy.  —  in  castris  genitus:  Gains,  now  two  years  old, 
was  not  really  bom  in  the  camp  as  Tacitus  following  the  popular 
tradition  here  states,  but  at  Antium,    See  Suet.,  Cai.  8,  Ego  in  actis 


152  NOTES. 

Anil  (Gaium)  editum  invenio.  —  Caligulam:  this  nickname  is  a 
diminutive  of  caliga^  which  signifies  a  coarse,  heavy  boot,  such  as 
the  common  soldiers  wore.  The  officers  above  the  rank  of  centurion 
wore  the  caheus,  which  denotes  a  finer  and  lighter  footgear. 

4.  quam:  ac  would  be  more  regular  after  aeque.  —  invidia  in 
Treveros:  the  soldiers  entertained  a  grudge  against  the  Treveri 
because  they  envied  them  the  honor  of  sheltering  their  commander's 
wife  and  child.  —  orant  obsistunt,  etc. :  note  the  asyndeton,  so 
characteristic  of  Tacitus  (Introd.  §  37). 

42.     1.  patre:  his  adoptive  father  Tiberius. 

2.  liberos:  a  rhetorical  exaggeration,  for  only  one  child,  Caligula, 
was  present.  —  quidqtud  istud  sceleris :  whatever  crime  on  your  part; 
Tacitus  is  very  fond  of  the  partitive  genitive  (Introd.  §  20). 

3.  inausum  intemeratumve :  the  former  word  is  &Tra^  \ey6fievoy,  the 
latter  of  frequent  occurrence. 

4.  proiecta:  trampled  under  foot.  Contempt  for  the  authority 
of  the  senate  is  implied  in  such  treatment  of  their  representatives 
(see  1.  39.  6). — Hostium  quoque  ius:  rights  belonging  even  to  ene- 
mies. —  sacra  legationis:  the  sanctity  of  a  legation.  —  fas  gentium: 
international  law. 

5.  Quirites:  the  official  designation  of  the  Romans  in  a  civil 
capacity.  Hence  the  implication  of  their  immediate  dismissal  from 
miUtary  service.  The  incident  here  referred  to  occurred  just  before 
the  battle  of  Thapsus,  B.C.  46  (see  Suet.,  lul.  70).  —  Actiacas:  the 
reference  is  to  the  mutiny  at  Brindisium,  which  occurred  after  the 
battle  of  Actium  (see  Suet.,  Aug.  17).  —  ut  .  .  .  ita:  see  1.  12.  1.  — 
Hispaniae  Suriaeve :  a  bitter  reproach,  as  if  he  had  said,  "  If  you 
were  soldiers  of  Spain  or  Syria  to  whom  I  was  personally  unknown." 
—  indigntmi  erat:  the  indicative  is  regular  in  the  apodosis  of 
unreality  when  the  verb  denotes  power,  propriety,  etc.,  but  Tacitus 
extends  this  use  (Introd.  §  33  (b)). 

6.  ilia  .  .  .  tu:  ilia  would  regularly  refer  to  the  1st  legion  and  tu 
to  the  20th.  But  the  1st  legion  was  presumably  a  veteran  legion 
which  had  been  in  service  some  time  before  Tiberius  assumed  com- 
mand, whDe  the  20th  is  beheved  to  have  been  a  new  legion,  raised 
perhaps  by  Tiberius  himself  at  .the  time  of  the  Pannonian  rebellion. 
In  view  of  this  fact  the  editors  explain  that  the  xef  erence  here  is  not 
in  the  order  of  mention  and  that  Germanicus,  since  the  scene  is  in 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  153 

the  camp  of  the  1st  legion,  was  facing  that  legion  while  speaking 
and  naturally  addressed  it  as  tu  and  used  ilia  to  refer  to  the  20th 
legion  which  was  standipg  in  the  rear  of  the  audience,  some  distance 
from  the  speaker's  tribimal.  This  interpretation  seems  to  harmonize 
best  with  the  circumstances.  —  egregriam:  ironical,  of  course,  for 
pessimanij  as  frequently  in  Tacitus.  Cf.  1.  59.  3;  3.  17.  5;  Hist. 
1.  33.  3;  etc.  —  duel:  i.e.,  Tiberius,  from  whom  the  legion  had 
received  their  standards. 

7.  includi  legates:  the  mention  of  these  as  a  climax  seems  to 
indicate  the  military  legati,  not  the  delegates  of  the  senate.  How- 
ever, no  mention  of  any  violence  against  the  former  has  been  made, 
although  the  attack  on  Plancus,  a  delegate  of  the  senate  (see  1.  39.  4), 
might  thus  be  referred  to.  But  the  delegates  of  the  senate  had 
already  departed.  It  seems  best  therefore  to  assume  the  present 
reference  to  legati  to  be  either  a  rhetorical  allusion  merely,  or  a  lapse 
of  memory  on  the  part  of  the  author.  —  fltimina:  the  Rhine  near 
which  the  camp  was  located.  —  precariam:  hy  entreaty ^  by  sufferance. 
Cf.  Hist.  1.  52.  6,  precarium  imperium. 

43.  1.  melius  et  amantius:  sc.  fecit.  ^  Tacitus  occasionally 
omits  a  verb  of  moving  and  acting  in  vivid  description  and  rhetorical 
passages.  Cf.  4.  57.  1;  4.  38.  5.  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil 
§  35;  Introd.  §  29  (b). 

2.  exercitui  meo  conscius:  implicated  with  my  army.  A  general, 
being  responsible  for  the  discipline  of  his  army,  was  regarded  as 
compromised  in  whatever  breach  of  discipline  he  failed  to  prevent.  — 
Van:  the  defeat  of  Varus  occurred  five  years  before  this,  in  a.d.  9. 
It  was  the  purpose  of  Germanicus  in  all  his  expeditions  to  wipe  out 
the  reproach  of  this  signal  disaster.     See  Introd.,  art.  Germanicus. 

3.  Neque  enim  di  sinant  ut:  the  use  of  neque  for  ne  and  of  ut  for 
ne  after  sino  is  very  rare,  occurring  only  a  few  times  in  Terence  and 
once  in  Curtius.  (Furneaux. )  —  claritudo :  an  archaic  term  for  the 
classic  claritas,  used  by  Tacitus  with  increasing  frequency  in  the 
Annals  (see  Wolfflin,  Philologus  XXV,  99). 

4.  imago :  to  be  taken  figuratively  as  tui  memoria  indicates,  since 
it  is  quite  improbable  that  the  legion  had  an  image  of  Drusus  now 
long  dead.  —  gloria:  passion  for  glory.  Cf.  1.  8.  2,  iactantia  gloriaque. 
—  hanc  maculam:  the  stain  of  mutiny,  not  the  defeat  of  Varus, 
reference  to  which  would  have  required  illam,  not  hanc. 


154  NOTES. 

5.  si  legatos:  the  senatorial  delegates  were  already  on  their  way 
home  (chapter  39/8),  and  no  mention  has  been  made  of  the  legionary 
legati.  It  is  not  therefore  clear  what  legati  the  author  refers  to.  — 
imperatori:  i.e.,  the  emperor.  —  dividite  =secerni^e.  Cf.  2.  43.  2, 
provindae  quae  mari  dividuntur, 

44.  1.  alumnus:  i.e.,  the  young  Caligula  who  was  a  favorite 
with  the  entire  camp. 

2.  Reditimi:  the  accusative  with  excuso  usually  denotes  the  person 
or  act  apologized  for,  but  here  it  denotes  the  thing  Agrippina  was 
excused  from  doing.  The  sentence  is  therefore  equivalent  to 
Agnpjnnam  excusavit  quod  non  rediret.  —  partum:  history  records 
the  birth  of  no  child  of  Agrippina  this  year.  Hence  Mommsen 
infers  {Hermes  XIII,  256)  that  the  reference  must  be  to  the  prema- 
ture birth  of  a  child  that  never  lived. 

3.  vinctos:  such  a  use  of  a  plural  adjective  with  a  collective  noun 
is  rarely  found  in  prose  before  Sallust  and  Livy.  Cf.  14.  26.  3.  — 
legatum  legionis  primae:  the  legion  was  commanded  by  its  six 
tribimes  down  to  about  b.c.  58.  During  his  Gallic  campaigns  Caesar 
adopted  the  plan  of  detaiUng  one  of  his  legati  to  the  command  of  each 
legion,  and  this  policy  was  followed  in  the  Roman  army  till  the 
second  century,  when  it  was  superseded  by  the  appointment  of  the 
praefectus  castrorum  (see  1.  20.  1,  praefedum  castrorum,  note). 

4.  pro  contione :  after  the  manner  of  an  assembly,  the  legions  con- 
stituting the  assembly;  —  a  rare  use  of  the  phrase,  according  to  Nip- 
perdey.  The  phrase  usually  means  before  the  assembly,  as  in  2.  22. 1, 
Laudotis  pro  contione  victoribus. 

6.  exemplum:  sc.  legionum.  —  Raetiam:  in  addition  to  Raetia 
proper,  i.e.,  the  Tyrol,  this  province  included  southern  Bavaria,  and 
its  conquest  dates  from  b.c.  15,  Tiberius  and  Drusus  having  ac- 
complished the  work  of  subjugation.  —  Suebos:  here  the  Mar- 
comanic  kingdom  of  [Maroboduus  in  southern  Germany.  The 
Suebi  comprised  several  tribes  in  Tacitus's  time  extending  from  the 
Baltic  to  the  Danube.  —  ceterum=re  vera  autem,  but  in  reality, 
1.  10.  1,  ceterum. 

7.  Centurionatum:  an  election  of  centurions,  to  fill  the  vacancies 
of  those  dismissed  or  killed.  The  word  is  rare,  being  only  elsewhere 
found  in  Valerius  Maximus  (3.  2.  23,  centurionaEis  honore)  and  in  an 
inscription  {Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  X,  1,  3340)  of    the 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  155 

time   of   the   Antonines.  —  dona   militaria:     decorations j    such   as 
torqueSy  corona^  etc.     Cf.  3.  21.  3,  torquibus  et  hdsta,     Caesar  addidit 
civicam  coronam,  etc.  —  edebat:   understand  quisque  as  antecedent 
to  the  subject  of  fecisset  and  is  as  antecedent  of  qui. 
8.  avaritiam:  i.e.,  in  selling  furloughs  (vacationes).    See  1.  17.  6. 

—  obiectavissent:  subjunctive  of  repeated  action,  or  general  con- 
dition, which  after  Cicero^s  time  is  frequently  expressed  by  this 
mood  (Introd.  §  34  (a)).  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  192.  Madvig, 
Lat.  Gram.  §  359.  —  solvebatur:  this  implies  a  dishonorable  dis- 
charge {missio  ignominiosa) . 

45.  1.  Vetera:  sc.  castra.  The  full  name  is  recorded  in  Hist. 
4.  21.  1  and  5.  14.  1.  The  place  has  been  identified  with  Fursten- 
berg  near  Xanten,  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Rhine  below  Wesel,  where 
remains  are  still  found. 

3.  anna:  the  legions  (1st  and  20th);  arma  is  here  equivalent  to 
milites  as  in  1.  3.  —  classem:  probably  a  flotilla  for  temporary  use 
on  the  river.  There  was  a  standing  German  fleet  of  seaworthy 
ships  in  the  time  of  Drusus  (Suet.,  Claud.  1;  Florus  4.  12.  26). 

—  socios:  the  auxiharies  probably  numbered  as  many  as  the 
legionaries. 

46.  1.  invalida  et  inermia:  the  weak  and  helpless  party;  neuter 
substantives  in  apposition  with  patres  et  plebem.  See  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  Stil  §  30.  —  dissideat:  mutinies;  the  word  literally  means 
to  sit  apartj  to  disagree. 

2.  cessuris:  see  1.  31.  1,  tracturis,  note.  —  severitatis  .  .  . 
summum:  with  supreme  power  of  punishment  and  reward;  in  refer- 
ence to  his  official  power  rather  than  his  character.  The  use  of  the 
objective  genitive  after  summum  is  characteristic. 

3.  An  Augustum,  etc.:  the  statement  is  not  in  accord  with  the 
facts.  For  Augustus  is  not  known  to  have  made  any  expedition 
into  Germany  or  Gaul  after  those  of  b.c.  16  and  8,  when  he  was  forty- 
six  and  fifty-four  years  of  age  respectively.  Tiberius  was  now  fifty- 
six.  Hence  the  contrast  in  their  ages  is  here  clearly  misleading,  and 
the  statement  must  therefore  be  a  rhetorical  exaggeration.  Trans- 
late: What  ?  Could  Augustus  in  his  advanced  age  go  hack  and  forth 
into  Germany  so  often,  and  is  Tiberius,  still  vigorous  of  age,  to  sit  su- 
pinely in  the  senate,  quibbling  at  the  words  of  the  senators? 

4.  f omenta:   warm  applications,  alleviations.  —  pacem:   sarcastic- 


166  NOTES. 

ally  contrasted  with  servituti.  The  implication  is,  now  that  the 
free  State  has  accepted  a  state  of  servitude,  the  army  should  be 
taught  to  acquiesce  and  accept  the  peace. 

4*7 .  1.  Iminotiim  .  .  .  fixumque:  an  imitation  of  Vergil^  Aen. 
4.  15,  fixum  immotumque.  Draeger  {Syntax  und  Stil  §  259)  and 
Wolfflin  (Philologus  XXVI,  122)  give  a  full  list  of  Tacitus's  imita- 
tions of  Sallust,  Livy  and  Vergil.  —  omittere:  to  let  remain  unpro- 
tected, Cf.  1.  28.  9;  1.  36.  2.  — caput  rerum:  i.e.,  Rome.  Cf.  3. 
47.  2,  omissa  urhe;  Hist.  2.  32.  5,  Italiam  et  capvi  rerum  urhem,  etc. 

2.  subnixus:  relied  upon,  was  supported  by.  Cf.  1.  11.  3,  inlustri- 
hus  viris  subnixa;  11.  1.  2,  validis  propinquitatihus  subnixus.  — 
quos:  used  here  for  uiros,  which  usage  occurs  occasionally  even  in 
the  classic  authors,  as  Nipperdey  shows. — ^acne  .  .  .  incenderentur: 
the  ne-clause  depends  upon  the  idea  of  fearing  involved  in  angebant, 

3.  pariter:  both  armies  had  been  visited  by  a  son  of  the  emperor, 
so  that  they  were  treated  alike  in  this  respect. 

4.  excusatum:  excusable;  a  rare  post- Augustan  use.  Cf.  3.  68. 1; 
Pliny,  Ep.  4.  5.  4,  quo  sit  excusatius, 

5.  ut  .  .  .  iturus:  after  analogy  of  the  Greek  «$  with  a  partici- 
ple, a  construction  not  found  with  the  future  participle  in  Sallust, 
rare  in  Cicero  and  Caesar,  but  frequent  in  Livy  and  silver  writers. 
(Draeger.)  Cf.  4.  33.  6,  i^  .  .  .  arguens;  Hist.  2.  58.  4,  t*«  .  .  . 
posiiurus;  3.  68.  4tf  ut  ,  ,  .  transmissurus.  See  Introd.  §  35  (c).  — 
iam  iamque:  as  he  was  on  the  very  eve  of  his  departure;  emphatic.  — 
legit  .  .  .  conquisivit  .  .  .  adomavit:  note  the  asyndeta,  so  char- 
acteristic of  Tacitus  in  lively  narrative,  where  he  frequently  uses  the 
historical  infinitive  (see  2.  31.  1).  See  Introd.  §  37;  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  Stil  ^^  1SS-13S.  —  causatus:  pretending ^  pleading.  Cf. 
13.  44.  2,  adversam  patris  voluntatem  causari;  Hist.  3.  59,  Sohinus 
inhabilem  labori  et  audaciae  valetudinem  causabatur.  —  vulgum :  this 
accusative  of  vulgum  occurs  occasionally  in  Tacitus  (3.  76.  2;  4. 14.  4; 
6.  44.  1)  as  well  as  in  earUer  writers,  such  as  Lucretius,  Vergil  and 
livy. 

48.  1.  si  .  .  .  consulerent:  subjunctive  by  attraction,  repre- 
senting an  ideal  condition  with  dandum  .  .  .  spatium  as  apodosis. 
It  was  deemed  wise  to  give  the  two  legions  quartered  at  Vetera  time 
to  decide  to  follow  the  example  of  the  1st  and  20th  legions.  —  ad 
Caecinam:  Caecina,  the  commander  of  this  army,  must  have  gone 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  157 

to  Vetera  from  civitas  Ubiorum  whither  he  had  led  the  two  other 
legions  (see  chapters  37-44).  —  praesumant:  poetic  and  occurring 
only  in  p>ost- Augustan  prose. 

2.  aquiliferis  signif erisque :  both  selected  from  the  ranks  for  their 
reliability.  Each  legion  had  an  aquilifer  and  each  maniple  a  sig- 
nifer,  who  were  chosen  by  Caecina  on  this  occasion  as  the  next 
officers  in  rank,  to  take  the  place  of  the  slain  centurions.  —  infamiae: 
Tacitus  generally  uses  the  dative  with  eximo,  after  the  example  of 
the  poets  and  post- Augustan  writers.  —  causas  et  merita:  excuses 
and  services. 

4.  trucidant:  it  is  surprising  that  Germanicus  should  have  foimd 
it  in  his  kindly  nature  to  connive  at  such  brutal  punishment. 

49.  1.  Diversa  omnium:  different  from  all  this.  Fumeaux 
takes  this  genitive  to  be  a  Graecism  like  that  found  often  in  Horace 
with  words  expressing  separation.  Some  editors  regard  diversa  as 
equivalent  to  dissimilis  {unlike  all  this).  —  facias:  appearance;  see 

1.  41.  1,  fades y  note. 

2.  discedtmt  in  partes:  Nipperdey  thinks  that  these  words  are 
brought  into  harmony  with  the  above  non  proeliOj  non  adversis  e 
castris  only  by  zeugma  through  the  general  idea  of  separating.  — 
cetera:  as  for  the  rest. 

3.  anna  rapuerant:  an  echo  of  Vergil  (Aen.  7.  340;  8.  220).    Cf. 

2.  19.  2,  arma  rapiunt. 

4.  illud:  Tacitus  not  infrequently  employs  a  pronoun  in  the 
neuter  where  normal  prose  requires  the  gender  to  be  the  same  as 
that  of  the  noun  (attraction).  This  usage  seems  of  poetic  origin. 
Cf.  Verg.,  Aen.  3.  173,  nee  sopor  illud  erat. 

5.  Truces:  emphatic,  as  indicated  by  position;  etiam  turn  is  to  be 
closely  taken  with  truces.  —  animos  cupido  involat:  for  involare 
with  the  accusative  see  Hist.  4.  33.  2,  adeoque  improvisi  castra  in- 
volavere,  etc.     Draeger  calls  this  &Tra^  'KeySfievop, 

6.  e  legionibus:  the  four  legions  of  the  army  of  Lower  Germany. 
The  normal  strength  of  a  legion  was  6,000  men,  so  that  this  selected 
body  was  equivalent  to  two  legions.  —  cohortis :  the  auxihary  troops 
were  org&,nized  in  cohorts,  not  legions,  and  they  seem  not  to  have 
taken  part  in  the  mutiny.  —  alas:  these  also  were  auxiliary  troops, 
those  of  the  cavalry.  —  quanun:  refers  to  both  cohortis  and  alas. 

50  fl    1.  a&.tSLhajit=degebant;  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Tacitus 


158  NOTES. 

as  in  Sallust,  in  this  sense.     Cf.  4.  46. 1,  qui  .  .  .  agiiahant;  11. 21. 2, 
dum  .  .  .  agitat. 

2.  Romanus:  collective.  —  silyam  Caesiam:  some  editors  trace 
the  name  of  this  forest  to  Coesfeld,  north  of  the  Lippe.  Others, 
with  greater  probability,  identify  it  with  Haesiam  which  survives 
in  Heisingen,  a  village  near  Essen.  —  limitem:  this  limes  was  prob- 
ably a  day's  march  from  the  camp  at  Vetera.  The  Roman  limes 
was  an  artificially  constructed  boundary  in  contrast  with  natural 
boimdaries  like  rivers  and  mountain  ranges,  being  a  belt  of  con- 
siderable width  defended  by  earthworks,  ditches,  masonry  and 
redoubts.  It  was  capable  of  being  crossed  only  at  certain  points 
corresponding  to  bridges  over  a  river.  Nothing  is  known  of  this 
particular  limes.  Some  think  that  it  was  perhaps  laid  out  by 
Tiberius  when  he  took  command  of  the  troops  in  this  region  after  the 
defeat  of  Varus,  as  a  defense  against  the  insurgent  Germans.  See 
Mommsen,  The  Roman  Provinces  I,  132;  Merivale,  History  of  the 
Romans  IV,  278.  —  coeptum:  laid  out.  Cf.  11.  1.  1,  hortis  in  Mans 
quos  ille  a  Lucullo  coeptos  insigni  mxignijicentia  extollehat.  —  scindit: 
passes  through,  cuts  through.  —  in  limite :  the  limes,  being  a  narrow 
fortified  strip,  seems  to  have  served  as  a  site  for  the  camp,  which 
probably  was  made  longer  and  narrower  than  usual.  Since  the 
camp  was  protected  by  the  fortification  of  the  limes  in  front  and  in 
the  rear,  it  needed  a  rampart  on  the  flanks  only.  —  frontem:  Tacitus 
is  fond  of  this  Greek  accusative  construction  (Introd.  §7).  —  con- 
caedibus:  barricades  of  felled  trees,  ^*  abattis,''  erected  as  a  defense  for 
the  flanks  of  the  camp.  The  word  is  rare,  being  found  elsewhere 
only  in  Vegetius  (Mil.  3. 22)  and  Ammianus:(16. 12. 15;  17. 10. 6;  etc.). 

3.  incautum:  dangerous ,  unguxirded;  poetic  in  this  sense,  but 
found  in  Livy  (25.  38.  14,  quod  neglexeris  incautum  atque  apertum 
habeas). 

4.  f estam  eam,  etc. :  that  festive  night  of  games  with  the  customary 
banquet.  Tacitus  mentions  the  great  national  games  of  the  Germans 
in  his  Germania  (24.  1,  Genu^s  spectaculorum  unum  atqu£  in  omni 
coetu  idem.  Nudi  iuvenes  quibus  id  ludicrum  est  inter  gladios  se 
atque  infestas  frameas  saltu  iaciunt,  etc. 

5.  obstantia  silvarum:  Tacitus  makes  frequent  use  of  the  genitive 
of  partition  after  the  neuter  plural  of  sSjectives  used  abstractly 
See  Introd.  §  20  (c). 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  159 

6.  Marsorum:  this  tribe  is  incidentally  mentioned  in  the  Ger- 
mania  as  among  the  vera  et  antiqua  nomina  (2.  4),  but  in  the  Annals 
as  one  of  the  chief  peoples  in  western  Germany,  neighbors  of  the 
Chatti  (1.  56.  7;  2.  25.  2).  They  dwelt  in  the  interior  between  the 
Lippe  and  the  Ruhr.  Strabo  (7.  1.  3.  290)  also  mentions  this  tribe 
among  those  that  retreated  into  the  interior  before  the  advancing 
Romans.  Nipperdey  suggests  that  the  Marsi  perhaps  were  an 
aggregation  of  some  tribes  like  those  mentioned  in  Ger mania  (34.  1) 
which  had  been  dissolved  by  Tacitus's  time.  —  stratis:  sc.  Ger- 
manis;  ablative  absolute.     See  Introd.  §  28  (b). 

7.  disiecta:  disorganized.  Cf.  2.  45.  3,  disiectas  per  catervas.  — • 
ac  ne  pax  quidem:  and  even  their  peace  was  the  listless  and  careless 
sort  characteristic  of  the  drunken;  inter  temulentos  {—cum  temulenti 
essent)  occurs  in  Hist.  1.  1.  2;  2.  92.  2;  etc. 

51.  1.  cuneo«:  columns,  a  formation  hx  better  adapted  for 
battle  than  for  the  march.  The  term  is  used  ordinarily  to  describe 
a  wedge-shaped  column  for  focusing  the  javelins  upon  a  given  posi- 
tion in  battle.  On  the  present  occasion,  which  was  for  plunder  and 
slaughter,  the  formation  must  have  been  an  ordinary  coliunn.  The 
four  cunei  here  probably  corresponded  to  the  four  legions.  Knoke 
suggests  that  the  area  of  fifty  miles  devastated  included  the  four 
valleys  of  the  Upper  Ruhr  and  its  chief  tributaries.  He  also  thinks 
that  the  point  reached  by  Germanicus  was  the  vicinity  of  Herdecke 
on  the  Ruhr  and  that  Germanicus  followed  the  Lippe  east  for  two 
days  when  he  turned  abruptly  to  the  south.  See  Knoke,  Die 
Feldzuge  des  Germanicus  in  Deutschland,  1887. 

2.  Non  sexus,  etc.:  Germanicus  is  supposed  to  have  adopted  such 
savage  and  extreme  measures  for  revenge  for  the  defeat  of  Varus. 
Elsewhere  he  is  represented  as  being  lenient  to  his  enemies  (2.  72.  3). 
templum:  this  must  have  been  a  consecrated  grove  containing  an 
altar,  as  the  Germans  had  no  temples  (Germ.  9.  3).  Tacitus,  how- 
ever, mentions  a  temple  of  Nerthus  (ih.  40.  4),  but  perhaps  he  meant 
to  signify  simply  a  consecrated  grove  after  the  Roman  conception 
of  templum,  not  an  actual  building  (aedes).  —  Tamfanae:  nothing 
is  known  of  the  attributes  of  this  deity.  Nipperdey  cites  Zanfana 
sentit  m^rgane  feiziu  scaf  cleiniu  {Zanfana  sendet  morgen  kleine  feiste 
schafe),  an  old  German  verse  of  the  ninth  or  tenth  century. 

3.  semisomnos,  etc. :  denoting  the  three  conditions  of  the  enemy. 


160  NOTES. 

4.  Bructeros:  this  tribe,  divided  into  Greater  and  Lesser  Bnicteri, 
dwelt  between  the  Lippe  and  the  Ems.  Though  reduced  by  Tiberius, 
they  rose  against  Varus  and  captured  one  of  his  eagles  in  the  Teuto. 
burg  Forest  (see  1.  60.  4).  —  Tubantes:  Tacitus  does  not  mention 
this  tribe  in  the  Germania.  The  tribe  dwelt  originally  near  the 
Yssel,  whence  it  migrated  to  the  south  of  the  Ruhr.  Cf.  13.  55.  5; 
13.  56.  6.  — Usipetes:  elsewhere  called  Usipi  (13.  55.  5;  13.  56.  6), 
this  tribe  was  closely  associated  with  the  Tencteri,  both  of  whom  are 
mentioned  together  in  the  Germania  (32.  1).  These  two  tribes  lived 
along  the  Rhine,  north  of  the  Lippe.  The  Usipi  furnished  a  cohort 
to  the  army  of  Britain  in  Domitian^s  time  (Agric.  28.  1).  —  gnarum 
^notum,  as  in  1.  5.  4.  —  itineri  et  proelio:  for  marching  and  fighting. 
Tacitus  makes  frequent  use  of  this  dative  of  purpose.  Cf.  1.  23.  6, 
mortiy  note. 

5.  ducebant:  used  absolutely. 

6.  porrigeretur:  refers  here  to  the  extending  of  the  columns  in  file. 
—  latera  et  frontem:  the  sole  instance  of  the  accusative  after 
adsultare;  elsewhere  Tacitus  uses  the  dative  (2.  13.  4,  adsultatum  est 
castris).  He  is  especially  fond  of  the  use  of  the  accusative  after 
compound  verbs  in  general.     See  Introd.  §  10. 

7.  illud  tempus:  the  desired  opportunity  (see  chapter  49.  5). 

9.  fidensque  recentibus:  relying  upon  their  late  services;  fido  is 
always  followed  by  the  dative  in  Tacitus.  Cf.  2.  65.  6,  innocentiae 
fijdere;  3.  56.  4,  magnitudini  fidebai. 

53.  1.  quaesivisset:  the  subject  is  Germanicus  to  be  supplied 
from  Germanici  which  follows.  The  mood  is  the  sub j  unctive  of  partial 
obliquity.  Tiberius  was  vexed  because  he  felt  that  he  had  been 
compromised  somewhat  by  Germanicus's  exploits.  —  bellica  .  .  . 
gloria:  the  popularity  of  Germanicus  with  all  classes,  no  doubt, 
contributed  to  magnify  at  Rome  his  achievements  in  Germany. 
This  proved  a  source  of  vexation  to  the  spirit  of  Tiberius.  See 
Litrod.,  art.  Germanicus. 

•  2.  Rettulit  tamen  ad  senatum:  yet  he  laid  the  matter  before  the 
senate  for  action.  This  was  quite  in  keeping  with  the  practice  of 
Tiberius,  who  would  lay  before  the  senate  matters  not  strictly 
within  the  province  of  that  body.  However,  the  present  instance 
might  have  been  with  a  view  to  the  triumpF  voted  the  following 
year  (see  1.  55.  1).  —  in  speciem:  Tacitus  is  very  fond  of  using  in 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  161 

with  the  accusative  to  express  the  effect  intended  (Introd.  §  9).  Cf. 
2.  6.  3,  in  spedem  ac  terrorem;  3.  56.  6,  infalsum;  4.  45. 1,  in  mortem. 
See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  80  b. 

3.  intentior:  with  greater  earnestness.  Cf.  3.  35.  2,  intentius.  — ■ 
fida:  guileless  J  sincere.  The  appUcation  of  this  adjective  to  inani- 
mate objects  and  abstracts  is  poetic  and  post- Augustan.  (Lewis 
and  Short.)  Drusus  had  perhaps  shown  more  tact  and  resolution 
in  suppressing  the  mutiny  than  Germanicus  had  (Veil.  Pat.  2.  125). 
— ^^indulserat:  liad  granted;  this  active  use  is  confined  chiefly  to 
writers  of  the  silver  age.  —  exercitus:  plural  as  being  equivalent  to 
legiones.    Cf.  3.  12.  6;  4.  47.  1. 

53*  1.  lulia:  the  only  child  of  Augustus  by  Scribonia.  She 
was  first  married,  at  the  age  of  fourteen,  to  Marcellus,  then  to 
Agrippa  (the  offspring  of  this  later  union  was  Agrippina)  and  later 
to  Tiberius  (Introd.,  art.  Tiberius).  She  was  notorious  for  her 
vices,  a  woman  of  rare  beauty,  brilliance  and  charm.  She  was  about 
fifty-three  years  of  age  when  she  died,  the  last  fifteen  years  of  her 
life  being  spent  in  exile  because  of  her  vices.  —  Pandateria:  now 
called  Vandotena,  situated  in  the  guK  of  Gaeta,  somewhat  north  of 
the  bay  of  Naples.  Julia  was  kept  here  five  years  before  her  transfer 
to  Regium.  —  Reginorum:  modem  Reggio  (Regium),  situated  on 
the  lowest  point  of  Italy  opposite  Sicily.  Exiles  were  sometimes 
confined  to  the  limits  of  a  certain  town,  sometimes  to  an  island. 
Allen  notes  that  the  mention  of  the  people  instead  of  the  town  is  a 
survival  of  the  primitive  political  conception  by  which  the  organized 
commimity  is  the  fundamental  institution,  the  city  or  territory 
occupied  by  them  being  only  secondary. 

2.  inparem:  as  not  her  equal.  Though  Tiberius  was  of  a  much 
better  family  than  Agrippa,  Julia's  former  husband,  Tiberius  did 
not  rank  as  high  in  the  councils  of  the  state  and  was  not  yet  adopted 
into  the  imperial  family.  Her  sons  by  Agrippa,  too,  being  already 
adopted  into  the  imperial  family,  were  elevated  above  Tiberius  in 
rank.     For  these  reasons  she  held  him  in  apparent  contempt. 

3.  Postumxun  Agrippam:  Julia's  youngest  son,  whose  death  re- 
moved ail  her  hope  of  recovering  her  liberty.  See  1.  6.  1,  Postumi 
Agrippaej  note.  —  inopia  ac  tabe  longa:  Suetonius  (Tib.  50)  says 
that  after  the  death  of  Augustus  Tiberius  increased  the  burden  of 
Julia's  banishment  by  withdrawing  her  annual  allowance  and  the 


162  NOTES. 

private  property  given  her  by  her  father  (peculio  concesso  a  patre 
praehitisque  annuis  fravdavU).  But  he  elsewhere  (Tib.  11)  says 
that  Tiberius  acted  with  generosity  toward  Julia  after  his  divorce 
from  her,  interceding  with  Augustus  in  her  behalf  and  leaving  her 
whatever  he  had  given  her,  to  mitigate  the  privations  of  her  exile. — 
longinquitate  exilii :  on  account  of  the  duration  of  her  exile.  She  had 
been  so  long  forgotten  at  Rome  that  her  death  elicited  no  curiosity 
or  comment. 

4.  Sempronium  Gracchum:  Tiberius  Sempronius  Gracchus,  the 
adulterer.  See  4.  12.  4.  —  prave  facundus:  eloquent,  hut  vicious; 
note  the  variety  of  expression  in  this  passage.  —  temeraverat:  had 
disgraced;  a  poetical  word  introduced  into  prose  by  Livy  (26. 13. 13). 
Cf.  1.  30.  3,  castra  infausta  temerataqu£. 

6.  Cercinam:  the  modem  Kerkena  islands  in  the  Lesser  Syrtis.  — 
quattuordecim  annis:  a  rare  ablative  of  time  throughout  which 
(Introd.  §  26;  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  58).  Cf.  3.  28.  3,  tnum- 
viratu;  6.  11.  3,  hellis  civilibus.  The  difference  of  a  year  between 
his  banishment  and  Julia's,  editors  explain  on  the  supposition  that 
he  was  tribune  of  the  people  at  the  time  of  the  sentence  (Dio,  55.  10. 
15)  and  therefore  his  punishment  was  postponed  till  the  end  of  his 
term  of  office. 

8.  vita:  ablative  of  manner,  like  constantia  above. 

9.  L.  Asprenate:  Asprenas  was  consul  suffectus  in  a.d.  6.  He  is 
mentioned  in  some  inscriptions  {Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum 
VI.  1371;  VIII.  10018,  10023).  —  speraverat:  the  indicative  shows 
that  this  is  the  opinion  of  Tacitus  and  not  that  of  his  authorities, 
which  would  be  expressed  by  the  subjunctive. 

54.  1.  sodalium  Augustalium:  a  college  of  twenty-one  leading 
members  of  the  state  established  in  honor  of  Julius,  Augustus,  and 
later  Livia  and  Claudius.  Subsequently  the  membership  was  in- 
creased to  twenty-eight  by  the  addition  of  certain  members  of  the 
imperial  family,  and  the  college  rariked  with  the  great  priestly 
colleges.  The  seat  of  their  cult  was  Bovilkie,  about  twelve  miles 
from  TR,ome,  the  original  home  of  the  Julian  gens.  See  Marquardt, 
Romische  Staatsverwaltung  III,  469  foil.  Cf.  2.  41.  1,  sacrarium 
genti  luliae  efigiesque  divo  Augusto  apud  Bovillas  dicantur;  3.  64.  3, 
sodalilms  Augustalihus.  —  sodales  Titios:  a  very  old  sacred  college 
reputed  to  have  been  founded  by  Romulus  in  honor  of  Tatius  (see 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  163 

Hist.  2.  95.  3).  But  little  is  known  of  the  rites  of  this  priesthood. 
The  name  is  associated  with  the  patrician  tribe  of  the  Titienses,  and 
it  is  commonly  supposed  that  the  brotherhood  had  the  special  duty 
of  preserving  the  sacred  rites  of  the  Sabines  with  whom  the  Titienses 
are  identified  (Seeley,  Historical  Examination  of  Livy  I,  pp.  37  and 
72).    See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  III,  446. 

2.  Claudius  .  .  .  adiciuntur:  these  were  added  as  honorary 
members  of  the  college.  Claudius  was  the  younger  brother  of 
Germanicus  and  emperor  from  a.d.  41  to  54.  The  addition  of 
Claudius  is  remarkable,  since  he  was  not  strictly  a  member  of  the 
Julian  family. 

3.  Ludos:  see  1.  15.  3,  Augustales.  On  the  present  occasion  the 
games  were  interrupted  by  one  of  the  actors  demanding  higher  pay 
{discordia),  and  the  tribunes  were  compelled,  on  the  endorsement  of 
the  demand  by  the  people,  to  convene  the  senate  on  the  same  day 
to  authorize  the  increase  (Dio,  56.  47.  2).  —  histrionum:  the 
pantomimes.  The  development  of  the  mime  at  this  time  had  gone 
so  far  as  almost  to  restrict  the  term  histrio  to  the  actor  in  this  type 
of  the  drama,  all  other  forms  of  the  drama  being  outstripped.  This 
resulted  through  the  success  of  such  actors  as  Bathyllus,  Pylades 
and  Hylas,  who  devoted  themselves  to  the  art  of  representing  char- 
acters by  dumb-show.  —  dum  obtemperat:  Tacitus  frequently  em- 
ploys this  temporal  conjunction  in  a  causal  sense,  as  here,  a  con- 
struction which  finds  scant  warrant  in  Ciceronian  usage.  Cf. 
1.  23.  6,  dum  .  .  .  deposdt.  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  ^  IQS. — 
Bathylli:  a  freedman  and  client  of  Maecenas.  He  and  Pylades  his 
rival  so  developed  the  mime  as  to  be  regarded  as  the  inventors  of 
this  branch  of  the  drama.  —  talibus  studiis:  ablative  after  abhor- 
rehat,  though  some  take  it  as  dative.  Either  construction  is  post- 
classical.  (Draeger.)  Cf.  14.  21.  2,  ahhorruisse  spectaculorum 
ohlectamentis. 

4.  Alia  Tiberio  ...  via:  Tiberius^ s  character  developed  in  a 
different  direction.  —  habitum:  held  in  check j  restrained.  —  ad  du- 
riora :  into  harsher  channels j  into  more  shameless  courses. 

55.  1.  Druse  Caesare  C.  Norbano:  these  were  the  consuls  of 
the  year  a.d.  15.  In  imperial  times,  it  was  usual  for  the  consuls  to 
hold  office  only  half  a  year,  that  thereby  the  number  might  be 
increased  of  those  qualified  for  ^uch  offices  as  were  reserved  for  the 


164  NOTES. 

governorships  of  provinces  like  Africa,  Britain,  etc.  The  custom 
was  not  strictly  observed  in  the  reign  of  Tiberius.  The  first  pair  of 
consuls  for  each  year  enjoyed  the  distinction  of  having  the  year 
designated  in  their  honor  and  were  of  course  eponymous.  See 
Monmisen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  82.  —  triumphus:  this  triumph 
was  celebrated  two  years  later  (see  2.  41.  2).  —  manente  bello:  it 
was  quite  exceptional,  but  not  unprecedented,  to  vote  a  triumph 
before  the  conclusion  of  the  war.  However,  at  the  time  of  the 
celebration  of  this  triumph  the  war  was  considered  practically 
concluded  (2.  41.  3).  —  initio  veris,  etc.:  note  the  contrast  here 
between  initio  veris  and  in  aestatemy  on  the  one  hand,  and  summa  ope 
and  repetino  excursu,  on  the  other.  It  is  quite  in  keeping  with 
Tacitus's  style  to  use  et  in  such  an  unusual  manner  as  a  connective. 
(Nipperdey.)  Cf.  1.  29.  1,  orto  die  et  vocata  contione.  —  Chattos: 
this  was  reputed  the  most  powerful  tribe  of  western  Germany,  their 
territory  forming  part  of  the  Hercynian  Forest.  (See  Germ.  30-31.) 
The  tribe  was  implacably  hostile  to  the  Romans.  Their  descendants 
are  beheved  to  be  the  modem  Hessians.  The  campaign  against 
them  was  merely  preUminary  to  the  vigorous  expedition  against 
their  enemies,  the  Cherusci.  —  praecepit:  hastened  in  advance, 
anticipated.  Cf.  2.  35.  3,  quae  speciem  lihertatis  Piso  praecep- 
erat. 

2.  dissidere,  etc. :  were  divided  into  two  factions;  one  of  Arminius 
and  the  other  of  Segestes.  The  verb  is  here  used  absolutely.  Cf.  1. 
46.  1:  Dissideat  interim  miles;  Pliny,  N.  H.  10.  203,  Dissident 
olores  et  aquilae.  —  Arminius:  the  German  national  hero  (Hermann), 
who  led  the  uprising  against  the  Romans  and  defeated  Varus,  a.d.  9. 
He  had  once  served  in  the  Roman  army,  attaining  equestrian  rank 
and  being  granted  Roman  citizenship.  (Veil.  Pater.  2.  118.  2.) 
He  seems  to  have  been  the  son  of  Segimerus  of  the  royal  race  of  the 
Cherusci  and  had  a  son  Italicus.  For  facts  about  his  family  and 
character,  see  chapters  57-58  and  2.  88.  See  also  Hiibner,  Hermes 
X,  393-407.  —  Segestes:  little  is  known  of  this  German  leader  who 
proved  loyal  to  Rome.  He  had  a  brother  Segimerus  (1.  71.  1)  and 
a  son  Segimundus  (1.  57.  2  and  58.  7).  See  also  chapter  59.  — 
perfidia  in  nos  aut  fide :  the  one  for  treachery,  the  other  for  loyalty  to 
tis.  For  aiU  in  this  sense  see  2.  46.  3,  pro  anUquo  decore  avt  recenti 
libertate;   also  3.  63.  6,  Dianam  aut^Apollinem. 


ANNALS,  BOOK   I.  165 

3.  Arminius:  sc.  erat.  —  et:  especially,  —  itum:  sc.  est.  —  pro- 
ceres:  nobles,  —  principibus  =  2?rocm6ws  here,  though  the  term 
usually  means  German  magistrates  rather  than  nobles.  —  ipsi:  i.e., 
Varus.  —  crimina  et  innoxios:  the  guilty  and  the  innocent.  Note 
Tacitus^s  characteristic  disregard  of  parallelism  and  the  interchange 
of  persons  and  things  (Introd.  §  41).  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil 
§233. 

4.  fato  et  vi:  note  the  Roman  conception  of  fate  as  illustrated  by 
Varus's  bUndness,  and  the  contrast  with  the  military  power  of  Rome 
by  which  Arminius  was  crushed.  —  quamquam  .  .  .  tractus:  this 
construction  is  confined  chiefly  to  poetry  and  prose  of  the  silver  age 
(Introd.  §  35).  —  consensu  gentis:  it  appears  that  Segestes  was 
opposed  to  the  war,  but  was  drawn  into  it  against  his  better  judgment 
by  the  unanimous  desire  of  his  people.  —  filiam:  i.e.,  Thusnelda. 
Cf.  1.  57.  5.  —  inimici  soceri:  Halm  takes  the  words  as  nominative 
plural,  assuming  that  the  father  of  Arminius  is  the  Segimerus  men- 
tioned by  Dio  (56.  19.  2)  as  taking  part  in  the  rebellion  and  that  he 
and  Segestes  were  enemies.  But  Segimerus  was  probably  dead. 
At  all  events  it  is  unnecessary  to  draw  him  in.  The  more  satisfactory 
interpretation  is  to  take  these  words  as  genitive  and,  despite  the 
tautology,  to  assume  that  invisi  and  ininiid  express  different  degrees 
and  perhaps  different  stages  of  enmity.  Inimici  may  indicate  a 
general  attitude  of  enmity  on  the  part  of  Segestes  toward  Arminius 
for  political  reasons,  while  invisus  refers  to  Segestes^s  special  dislike 
for  Arminius  because  of  his  elopement  with  Segestes^s  daughter. 
In  keeping  with  this  view  Nipperdey  takes  apud  infensos,  in  the 
next  sentence,  as  answering  to  inimici  and  incitamanta  irarum  as 
answering  to  invisus. 

56.  1.  tumultuarias :  hurriedly  raised;  frequently  applied  to 
troops  levied  in  an  emergency.  —  Caecinae:  the  special  service 
required  of  this  officer,  as  indicated  below,  was  to  advance  with  the 
army  of  Lower  Germany  along  the  route  of  Germanicus  of  the  year 
before,  between  the  Ruhr  and  the  Lippe.  Cf.  chapters  50  and  51.  — 
totidem  legiones:  the  four  legions  of  Upper  Germany.  See  1.  37.  4. 
Their  legate  Silius  is  not  mentioned,  Germanicus  himself  having 
this  special  command.  —  patemi  praesidii:  Drusus  had  built  this 
fort  on  Mt.  Taunus.  —  Monte  Tauno :  this  is  a  high  tract  between 
Wiesbaden  and  Homburg,  running  parallel  to  the  Main  and  north 


166  NOTES. 

of  it  from  the  Rhine  to  the  Nidda.  —  L.  Apronio:  this  legate  was 
consul  in  a.d.  8,  and  was  voted  a  triumph  this  year  (see  1.  72.  1). 
He  seems  to  have  served  in  Africa  about  a.d.  20  (3.  21.  1)  and  in 
Lower  Germany  about  a.d.  28  (4.  73.  1;  6.  30.  3). 

2.  rarum  illi  caelo:  this  must  have  been  a  very  dry  season  for 
the  march  to  be  uninterrupted  (inoffensum).  Elsewhere  Tacitus, 
speaking  of  the  soil  and  climate  of  Germany,  says  (Germ.  5.  1,  Terra 
.  .  .  aut  palvdibus  foeda,  humidior  qua  GalliaSj  etc.).  —  regredienti; 
on  his  return;  dative  of  reference.    ' 

4.  Adranam:  the  Eder.  This  river  flowing  in  a  northeasterly 
course  empties  into  the  Fulda  which  itself  empties  into  the  Weser, 
near  Cassel. 

5.  tormentis:  engines  for  hurling  missiles.  Of  these  there  were 
two  kinds  —  catapuUa  which,  like  a  mighty  cross-bow,  was  used  to 
hurl  darts  even  four  and  a  half  feet  long,  and  hallista  which  shot 
heavy  stones  and  rocks,  sometimes  to  a  distance  of  a  quarter  of  a 
mile.  These  engines  were  generally  used  in  conjunction.  See 
Harper's  Diet,  of  Class.  Antiq.  —  pagis  vicisque:  cantons  and  vil- 
lages. After  Caesar  the  terms  came  to  be  applied  to  definite  local 
districts  of  Gaul  and  Germany  like  the  English  "  shire  "  and  "  town- 
ship."    Cf.  Germ.  12.  3,  qui  iura  per  pagos  vicosque  reddunt. 

6.  Mattio :  this  place  was  presumably  north  of  the  Eder  and  the 
name  reappears  in  that  of  the  Mattioci,  who  inhabited  the  modem 
Nassau  in  the  days  of  Tacitus  (cf.  Germ.  29),  Mattiacum  being  their 
principal  city.  Fumeaux  would  identify  this  with  Marburg  on  the 
Lahn.  —  vertit:  note  the  characteristic  Tacitean  use  of  this  simple 
verb  for  the  usual  revertit,  returned  (Introd.  §  30).  —  illi:  dative  of 
possession,  referring  to  hoste.  —  moris:  sc.  est;  which  is  their  cus- 
tom.—  quotiens  .  .  .  cessit:  whenever  they  fled  from  craft  rather 
than  from  fear;  astu  occurs  only  in  the  ablative  as  an  adverb  till  the 
post-Augustan  period. 

7.  Cheruscis:  this  once  powerful  tribe,  the  head  of  the  German 
uprising  against  Roman  rule  from  Varus's  defeat  to  Arminius's 
death,  dwelt  to  the  northeast  of  the  Chatti,  in  modem  Hanover. 
They  were  conquered  by  the  Chatti  and  in  Tacitus's  time  had  lost 
their  prestige  for  power,  though  once  reputed  the  most  powerful  of 
the  German  tribes  (Germ.  36).  —  hue  illuc:  for  the  more  common 
classical  hue  atque  iXluc  (see  Agric.  10). 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  167 

5*7.  1.  validiore:  o/  greater  influence.  —  promptus  .  .  •  magis 
fidus:  Tacitus  usually  omits  the  correlative  eo  or  tanto  in  clauses  of 
comparison.    See  Introd.  §  37. 

2.  conscientia:     consciousness    of   guilt;     causal    ablative.     Cf. 

1.  39.  3.  —  Quippe:  for  in  fact;  a  corroborative  particle  frequently 
used  to  introduce  a  fact  given  as  a  reason  or  cause,  and  equivalent 
to  enim,  —  Germaniae :  plural  after  the  smalogy  of  Galliae,  indicat- 
ing the  parts  of  Germany  subject  to  Rome.  —  aram  Ubiorum:  from 
the  choice  of  the  Cheruscan  Segimundus,  a  native  German,  as  priest, 
it  would  appear  that  the  altar,  perhaps  dedicated  to  Augustus  and 
Roma,  was  designed  to  establish  firmly  this  cult  and  to  foster  a 
recognition  of  Roman  sovereignty,  so  that  it  might  prove  both  a 
religious  and  political  center  for  both  divisions  of  Germany,  Upper 
and  Lower,  just  as  Lugdunum  was  for  Gaul  or  Camulodunum  was 
later  for  Britain.  —  ruperat  vittas:  as  if  to  show  that  he  renoimced 
his  Roman  service. 

3.  benigneque  exceptus  cum  praesidio:  and  being  graciously  re- 
ceivedj  he  was  conducted  under  guard,  etc.  He  was  treated  as  a 
prisoner  and  was  exhibited  in  Germanicus's  triumphal  procession 
(Strabo,  7.  1.  4.  291). 

4.  pretium  fuit:  sc.  operae.  Tacitus  appears  to  stand  alone  in 
the  use  of  this  abridged  form  of  pretium  operae  {worth  while).    Cf. 

2.  35.  1;  Hist.  3.  8.  2.  —  convertere:  he  was  marching  back  to  the 
Rhine  (see  56.  6)  and  made  a  detour  into  the  territory  of  the  enemy. 
—  obsidentis:  sc.  Segestem.  —  clientium:  the  retinue  of  a  German 
prince,  described  in  the  Germania  13  and  14.  The  relation  of  a 
Roman  patron  to  his  clients  bore  some  resemblanoe  to  that  of  a 
German  prince  to  his  personal  following  (comites). 

5.  uxor  Arminii:  her  name  was  Thusnelda,  according  to  Strabo 
(7.  1.  4.  292).  She  had  a  son  Thumelicus  by  name.  —  animo: 
ablative  of  quahty,  with  the  limiting  genitive  as  the  equivalent  of 
a  qualifying  adjective.  —  evicta  in  lacrimas:  subdued  to  tears j  indi- 
cating the  result,  which  Tacitus  not  infrequently  expresses  by  in 
with  the  accusative  (Introd.  §  36  (c) ). 

6.  spolia:  standards,  such  as  the  eagles,  weapons,  etc.  —  data: 
at  the  time  of  their  defeat  of  Varus.  —  bonae  societatis:  of  his 
steadfast  fidelity.     Cf.  bona  fides. 

58.    2.  ex  vestris  utilitatibus:    according  to  your  interests.    Cf. 


168  NOTES. 

ex  senterUiay  ex  more.  —  conducere :   dependent  upon  prohabanij  by 
zeugma  (Introd.  §  40.  2). 

4.  ilia  nox:  i.e.,  the  night  of  the  banquet. 

5.  Quae  secuta  sunt:  i.e.,  in  reference  to  his  share  in  the  attack 
upon  Varus. 

6.  tui  copia:  access  to  you.  —  antehabeo:  a  rare  word:  occurs 
elsewhere  only  in  4.  11.  5.  —  me  perfidia  exsolvam:  exonerate  myself 
from  had  faith.  Cf.  1.  55.  4.  —  paenitentiam  quam  pemiciem:  note 
the  alliteration,  which  is  a  common  rhetorical  device,  much  used  in 
the  Agricola  and  the  Germania. 

8.  vetere  in  provincia:  the  side  of  the  Rhine  toward  Italy,  which 
as  a  Roman  province  dated  from  the  time  of  Julius  Caesar. 

9.  nomen  imperatoris:  in  republican  times  this  title  was  bestowed 
by  soldiers  upon  a  victorious  general.  See  Mommsen,  Romisches 
Staatsrecht  II,  1155.  Now  it  was  an  honor  conferred  by  the  senate 
at  the  instance  of  the  emperor,  as  the  words  auctore  Tiberio  indicate. 
It  is  thought  that  this  was  the  second  occasion  on  which  Germanicus 
had  received  this  special  honor.  —  ludibrio :  it  is  not  known  of  what 
character  this  mockery  consisted.  —  in  tempore  memorabo:  /  shall 
mention  at  a  suitable  tim^.  It  is  thought  this  mention  was  made  in 
some  lost  part  of  this  work,  for  from  the  mention  of  this  son  of 
Arminius  made  in  11.  16.  1  it  would  appear  as  if  he  were  already 
dead. 

59.  1.  dediti  .  .  .  vulgata,  etc.:  such  a  combination  of  a 
substantive  with  a  participle  where  the  English  idiom  requires  an 
abstract  or  verbal  noun  is  quite  common  in  Tacitus  (Introd.  §  35 
(d)  ).  Cf.  1.  8.  7,  cum  occisus  dictator  Caesar ,  etc.  —  invitis  aut 
cupientibus:  a  dative  construction  that  is  after  the  analogy  of  the 
Greek  idiom  (Introd.  §  13).  Translate:  according  as  each  was  op- 
posed to  war  or  desired  it.  —  spe  vel  dolore;  cf.  1.  68.  4,  clamore  et 
ympeiu;  2.  80.  6,  ordinihus  ac  suhsidiis.  Tacitus  employs  the 
ablative  of  manner  without  an  adjective  (Introd.  §  27).  See 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  60. 

2.  super  insitam  violentiam:  besides  a  temper  naturally  violent. 
Cf.  3.  63.  3,  super  eas  civitates,  etc. 

3.  egregium  patrem:  accusative  of  exclamation.  Cf.  Vergil, 
4.  93,  egregiam  vero  laudem,  etc. 

4.  Sibi:  before  him;   dative  of  advantage.     See  Draeger,  Syntax 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  169 

und  Stil  §  49.  Cf.  1.  71.  5,  cura  sibique  et  proelio  firmobat;  Hist. 
4.  17.  6,  quihus  ,  .  .  legiones  procuhuerunt.  —  tres  legiones:  those 
that  fell  in  the  defeat  of  Varus,  viz.,  the  17th,  18th  and  19th  legions. 

6.  victam  ripam:  the  bank  of  the  Rhine  toward  Rome,  i.e.,  the 
left  bank.  —  sacerdotium  hominmn:  indicates  bitter  contempt, 
since  the  Germans  worshipped  the  gods  only  (dis  patriis)]  the 
Romans,  men.  See  Crit.  App.  —  virgas  et  secures:  the  rods  and 
axes;  which  symbolized  Roman  authority.  The  axe  projected  from 
the  end  of  the  fasces  or  bundle  of  rods.  —  togam:  the  toga  was  the 
Roman  garment  worn  in  civil  life  only,  and  therefore  the  employ- 
ment of  this  word  would  tend  to  imply  an  organized  government  set 
up  after  a  complete  subjugation  of  the  country. 

7.  Aliis  gentibus  .  .  .  tributa:  to  other  nations^  from  their  lack  of 
acquaintance  ivith  the  Roman  empire,  penalties  were  untried  and  tor- 
tures unknown.  —  inritus :  without  accomplishing  his  purpose.  — 
dicatus:  rarely  used  of  deification  of  persons.  —  delectus:  chosen; 
i.e.,  to  succeed  Augustus  as  princeps.  Nipperdey  observes  the  word 
is  used  ironically.  Cf.  1.  7.  10.  —  adulescentulum:  Germanicus^s 
age  was  almost  the  same  as  that  of  Arminius,  but  the  famous  hero 
of  the  Teutoburg  Forest  had  had  a  much  fuller  experience  in  war 
than  had  Germanicus. 

8.  novas:  in  contrast  with  antiqua.  Some  editors  think  that  the 
implied  contrast  with  patriam  indicates  that  the  colonies  referred  to 
are  such  as  might  be  removed  to  Roman  soil,  like  the  Ubii,  and  not 
such  as  the  Romans  might  found  on  German  soil. 

60«  1.  non  mode  .  .  .  sed:  the  omission  of  etiam  is  rare  in 
Cicero,  but  conmion  from  Livy's  time  on.  Cf.  1.  77.  1;  1.  81.  1.  — 
in  partis:  into  the  confederacy.  —  Inguiomerus:  mentioned  also  else- 
where (1.  68.  1;  2.  17.  8;  2.  45.  2).  —  vetere  apud  Romanes  auc- 
toritate :  of  long  continued  influence  among  the  Romans. 

2.  mole  una:  with  full  force.  —  quadraginta  cohortibus  Romanis: 
equivalent  to  four  entire  legions,  viz.,  those  of  Lower  Germany, 
Germanicus  having  the  other  four. — hosti:  Tacitus  employs  this 
dative  with  the  gerundive  of  work  contemplated  with  increasing 
frequency,  so  that  it  is  regarded  a  characteristic  of  his  style  (Introd. 
§  16).  Cf.  2.  1.  2,  firmandae  amicitiae  miserat.  See  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  Stil  §  206  B  (a). — -per  Bructeros:  this  Germanic  tribe 
occupied  the  territory  lying  between  the  Lippe  and  the  Ems.    Cae- 


170  NOTES. 

cina's  route  was  probably  across  the  Lippe,  through  Westphalia. 
Cf.  1.  51.  4,  Bructeros.  —  praef actus:  sc.  equitum.  —  Pedo:  prob- 
ably Pedo  Albinovanus,  who  composed  a  poem  on  the  expeditions 
of  Germanicus.  Fragments  of  this  poem  are  preserved  by  Seneca 
(Suasor.  1.  15)  and  read  as  follows:  "ilium,  jdgris  immania  monstra 
svb  undis  \\  qui  ferat,  Oceanum,  qui  saevas  undique  pristis  \\  aequoreos- 
que  canes,  ratihus  consurgere  prensis.^^  —  finibus:  along  the  confines; 
local  ablative.  —  Frisiorum:  this  tribe  dwelt  along  the  North  Sea 
from  the  Rhine  to  the  Ems.  The  territory  corresponded  largely  to 
Holland,  and  part  of  it  is  still  called  Friesland,  after  the  ancient 
Frisii.  Tacitus  mentions  them  as  being  divided  into  maiores  and 
minor es  (Germ.  34.  1). 

3.  per  lacus:  the  lagoons  along  the  coast.  The  succession  of 
inundations  there  in  the  thirteenth  century  submerged  great  stretches 
of  the  lowlands  and  converted  the  many  small  sheets  of  water  into 
a  vast  guK,  the  Zuyder  Zee.  —  pedes,  eques,  classis,  etc. :  the 
infantry  under  Caecina,  the  cavalry  under  Pedo  and  the  fleet  under 
the  command  of  Germanicus,  each  by  a  different  route,  met  upon 
the  Ems  {apud  praedictum  amnem),  at  a  point  probably  near  the 
Rhine,  or  as  some  think,  lower  down  the  Ems,  perhaps  at  its  mouth. 
Germanicus  by  ship  might  well  have  effected  a  junction  here  with 
the  f oot.and  horse  that  had  to  march  across  the  low  marshy  country. 
—  praedictum:  appointed.  Cf.  2.  6.  4,  Insula  .  .  .  praedicta. 
Some  editors  take  the  word  in  the  sense  before  mentioned,  citing 
Livy  10.  14.  7,  ad  praedictas  hostium  latehras  succedit.  —  Chauci: 
see  1.  38.  1,  note. 

4.  L.  Stertinius:  frequently  mentioned  during  these  expeditions 
as  a  leader  of  cavahy.  Cf.  1.71.  1;  2.  8.  4;  2.  11.  4;  2.  17.  1; 
etc.  —  undevicensimae  legionis  aquilam :  this  passage  identifies  one 
of  the  three  legions  lost  with  Varus.  The  recovery  of  the  second 
eagle  is  recorded  in  2.  25;  and  that  of  the  third,  discovered  in  the 
time  of  Claudius,  in  2.  41. 

5.  agmen:  the  reference  is  not  to  the  advance  guard  of  Stertinius, 
who  probably  was  engaged  with  the  Bructeri,  but  to  the  army  of 
Germanicus,  who  probably  followed  the  Ems  in  a  southeasterly 
course. — inter:  Tacitus  is  remarkably^ ipnd  of  anastrophe  of 
prepositions  in  the  Annals.  The  preposition  is^placed  with  poetical 
freedom  after  two  coordinate   substantives.     Cf.  4.  8.  7,  coram; 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  171 

4.  55.  3,  simul.  See  Introd.  §  39.  2;  Draeger,  Syntax  und  SHI 
§225.  —  Teutoburgiensi  saltu:  the  identification  of  this  forest-^ 
signalized  as  the  scene  of  Varus^s  defeat  remains  still  very  ^ 
uncertain,  despite  the  research  and  investigation  bestowed  upon 
the  subject.  It  is  believed  that  the  summer  camp  of  Varus  must 
have  been  somewhere  near  the  junction  of  the  Werra  and  the  Weser, 
from  which  he  might  safely  have  retreated  to  Vetera  by  way  of 
Aliso  (see  2.  7.  5).  But  it  would  appear  that  by  strategy  of  the 
Germans  he  was  forced  to  take  another  route  which  lay  through  a 
region  of  forest  and  marsh,  with  the  result  that  the  Roman  legions 
were  surprised  and  utterly  routed.  Now  the  scene  of  this  memorable 
defeat  might  be  anywhere  between  the  middle  Weser  and  the  Ems. 
Several  localities  have  been  suggested  and  advocated  with  more  or 
less  plausibility.  Knoke  (Die  Kriegzilge  des  Germanicus,  Berlin, 
1887)  argues  for  the  valley  entered  by  the  Doren  Pass  south  of 
Osnaburg.  Some  others  who  have  investigated  the  subject  would 
place  the  battlefield  in  a  locality  near  Detmold  and  the  Osning. 
Allen  concurs  in  the  opinion  of  Essellen  (Das  varianische  Schlacht- 
feldt  im  Kriese  Beckum)  and  holds  that  the  most  probable  locality 
was  that  between  Beckum  and  the  Lippe.  Mommsen  in  his  writ- 
ings upon  the  subject  advocates  a  site  near  Barenau,  north  of  Osna- 
briick,  where  many  Roman  coins  of  no  later  date  than  B.C.  1  have 
been  found.  No  one  of  these  views  has  met  with  general  acceptance 
and  the  site  of  the  defeat  of  Varus  in  the  Teutoburg  Forest  still 
remains  unidentified.  Knoke  {Gegenwdrtiger  Stand  der  Forschungen 
uher  die  Romerkriege  im  nordwestlichen  Deutschlandj  Berhn,  1903) 
reviews  the  discussions  of  the  subject,  including  those  of  Delbriick, 
Schuchardt  and  Dahm  and  others,  but  rejects  them  all  in  turn  and 
reaffirms  his  theory,  still  arguing  for  the  vicinity  of  Osnaburg. 
Knoke  maintains  that  the  fortification  of  Aliso  was  near  Paderbom  1 
(about  Elsen)  where  traces  of  a  Roman  camp  have  been  found,  and  j 
that  in  this  vicinity  the  memorable  defeat  occurred.  This  view  I 
seems  plausible  and  may  be  correct.     (See  Introd.,  art.  Germanicus.)  | 

61.    1.  omni  qui  aderat:    the  entire  army  was  now  together;^] 
Stertinius  (60.  4)  having  already  joined  him. 

2.  saltuum:  partitive  genitive  after  a  neuter  plural,  like  pallidum 
after  a  neuter  singular,  umido  below;  —  a  construction  quite  char- 
acteristic of  Tacitus's  style  (Introd.  §  20).  —  aggeres:  these  must 


172  NOTES. 

have  been  roads  roughly  constructed  through  the  marshes  by  throw- 
ing up  embankments.  —  locos :  the  plural  loci  for  loca  is  rare  in 
writers  of  the  classical  period,  though  occurring  in  Livy  and  the 
poets. 

3.  Prima  Van  castra:  note  that  the  order  of  description  follows 
the  retreat  of  Varus,  from  which  circumstance  Allen  argues  that 
Germanicus  must  have  approached  from  the  north  the  valley  of 
the  Ems.  But  the  writer,  as  Fumeaux  suggests,  may  have  adopted 
this  order  for  pictorial  effect.  —  principiis:  the  principal  street  or 
space  running  through  the  center  of  the  camp,  from  which  measure- 
ment the  dimensions  of  the  entire  camp  were  determined.  This 
central  space  separated  the  part  which  contained  the  officers' 
quarters,  stores,  etc.,  from  the  part  which  the  troops  occupied. 
The  camp  being  laid  out  in  definite  proportions,  the  size  of  the  army 
could  be  determined  from  the  length  of  the  principia.  —  semiruto 
vallo:  half-demolished  rampart;  it  is  inferred  from  this  that  the 
second  camp  must  have  been  hastily  constructed,  perhaps  after  the 
day's  fighting.  —  accisae :  diminished,  reduced.  Cf .  Livy  6.  5.  2, 
post  o/xisas  a  Camillo  Volscorum  res,  —  medio  campi:  the  field 
beyond  the  second  camp  where  the  third  and  last  day's  fight 
occurred.  Some  editors  take  it  as  meaning  the  space  between 
the  camps. — ut  fugerant  .  •  •  vel  aggerata:  scattered  or  heaped 
upy  according  o^  they  had  retreated  or  made  a  stand.  » 

4.  fragmina:  poetical  for  the  classical /ro^men^wm.  —  ora:  human 
skulls;  some  editors  take  it  to  mean  the  heads  of  horses  offered  in 
sacrifice. 

5.  primorum  ordinum  centuriones:  those  in  command  of  the 
cohorts  who  ranked  next  to  the  tribunes.  —  mactaverant:  the  Ger- 
mans are  known  to  have  offered  human  sacrifices  to  certain  of  their 
gods,  according  to  Tacitus  (Ger.  9.  1);  and  sometimes  the  entire 
conquered  army  was  massacred  in  fulfillment  of  a  vow  (see  13. 
57.  3). 

6.  superstites:  some  were  rescued  by  Asprenas  in  command  of 
the  reserves,  and  some  ransomed  afterwards  (Dio,  56.  22.  4).  — 
elapsi:  Tacitus  alone  seems  to  use  the  accusative  with  elabi  (Introd. 
§  10).  Cf.  4.  64.  4,  statvximvim  ignium  his  elapsam.  —  invenerit: 
perfect  after  referehant,  for  vividness.  Cf .  Ir  76.  6;  6.  45.  5. — 
patibula:  gibbets;  patihulum  signifies  usually  a  fork-shaped  yoke  like 


ANNALS,   BOOK  T.  173 

a  cross,  placed  upon  the  back  of  a  criminal,  to  which  the  hands  were 
fastened.  Here  it  signifies  the  gibbets  erected  for  the  captives.  — 
scrobes:  trenches;  apparently  for  burying  alive,  since  it  is  obvious 
that  they  did  not  take  pains  to  bury  the  dead.  Tacitus  (Germ. 
12.  1)  tells  us  that  the  Germans  buried  cowards  aUve  in  bogs.  — 
per  superbiam:  in  haught7j  scorn. 

62,  1.  qui  aderat  exercitus:  not  an  interpolation,  but  a 
rhetorical  repetition  from  61.  1,  according  to  Nipperdey.  —  seztum 
post  cladis  annum:  for  the  more  common  construction  sexto  anno 
post  cladem. 

2.  gratissimo  .  .  .  defunctos:  a  very  acceptable  service  to  the 
deady  i.e.,  from  the  viewpoint  of  the  soldiers;  munere  is  an  ablative 
of  characteristic.  —  socius:  note  the  inconcinnity  (see  Introd.  §  41); 
gratissimo  munere  being  contrasted  with  doloris  socius  and  in  defunctos 
with  praesentibu^.  Incidentally  one  observes  that  the  syntax  of  the 
entire  passage  is  very  loose. 

3.  sou  .  .  .  trahenti:  whether  it  was  thai  he  put  a  sinister  inter- 
pretation upon  every  action  of  Germanicus.  Here  Tacitus  resorts  to 
that  formidable  weapon  of  his,  insinuation  of  motive,  to  discredit 
Tiberius  by  his  subtle  prejudice.  —  formidolosiorem:  with  the  rare 
passive  sense,  more  afraid;  here  only  with  the  objective  genitive 
(Introd.  §  21  (d)).  This  word  does  not  occur  in  Cicero,  at  least 
in  its  passive  sense  of  timcyrous,  —  imperatorem  .  •  .  praeditum: 
that  a  general  invested  with  the  av^urship  and  its  very  ancient  religious 
rites.  —  adtrectare  feralia:  to  touch  the  dead.  Suetonius  states  that 
he  collected  the  remains  with  his  own  hands :  caesorum  clade  Variana 
veteres  ac  dispersas  reliquias  uno  tumulo  humaturu^,  colligere  svxi  manu 
et  comportare  primus  aggressus  est  (Cal.  3).  Such  an  act  polluted  a 
person  and  much  more  did  this  pollute  Germanicus,  who  had  been 
specially  consecrated  as  augur. 

03.  1.  cedentem  in  avia:  retreating  into  the  wilderness.  Ger- 
manicus was  trying  to  bring  Arminius  to  a  pitched  battle,  but  the 
wily  Arminius  resorts  to  strategy,  retiring  into  the  wilderness  where 
he  hopes  to  surprise  and  overwhelm  Germanicus  as  he  had  formerly 
done  Varus.  —  evehi :  to  charge. 

2.  colligi:  in  a  middle  sense,  to  collect  themselves.  —  per  saltus: 
the  forests,  perhaps  also  marshy,  where  Arminius  had  masked  his 


174  NOTES. 

3.  subsidiariae  cohortes:  the  reserve  cohorts;  just  as  the  equites 
were;  the  legionaxy  troops  were  brought  into  action  only  after  the 
reserves  had  fallen  back.  —  gnaram  vincentibus,  iniquam  nesciis: 
chiasmus;  note  the  contrast,  the  Germans  having  an  advantage 
from  their  familiarity  with  the  ground,  and  the  Romans  being  at  a 
corresponding  disadvantage  from  their  ignorance  of  it.  See  Introd. 
§  39.  3;  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  235. 

4.  manibus  aequis:  it  is  obvious  that  the  Romans  retired  with 
greater  loss  than  the  Germans  from  this  engagement. 

5.  legiones  .  .  .  reportat:  there  is  an  error  here,  since  only  two 
out  of  the  eight  legions  were  led  back.  Caecina's  four  legions  re- 
turned to  the  Rhine  direct  and  Publius  Vitellius  (70.  1)  conducted 
his  two  legions  by  land,  so  that  there  were  left  only  two  legions  for 
Germanicus  to  take  back  by  ship.  Miiller  {Philologus,  XXX,  329) 
explains  the  discrepancy  on  the  assumption  that  the  four  legions 
went  in  the  fleet  as  far  as  the  Frisian  coast,  where  the  ships  were 
Ughtened  by  landing  the  legions  under  Vitelhus.  —  pars  equitum: 
the  others  were  dispatched  on  an  expedition  in  charge  of  Stertinius 
(71.  1).  —  notis  itineribus:  he  did  not  retire  by  the  same  route  as 
he  had  advanced  by,  from  the  Rhine  to  the  Ems,  viz.,  per  Bructeri 
(60.  2),  because  the  causeway  was  sadly  in  need  of  repairs  {ruptos 
vetustaie). 

6.  L.  Domitio:  the  grandfather  of  Nero;  his  expedition  occurred, 
probably,  B.C.  6.  —  cetera:  the  rest  of  the  country  through  which 
the  road  led.  It  seems  wellnigh  impossible  from  this  rather  indefinite 
description  to  identify  the  locality  and  the  causeway  along  which 
the  army  was  marched.  Scholars  have  endeavored  to  determine 
the  route,  but  the  evidence  adduced  does  not  compel  belief.  Fur- 
thermore, remains  of  ancient  Roman  causeways  have  been  found  in 
the  several  possible  locaUties,  so  that  even  this  confirmatory  evidence 
is  not  conclusive  for  any  one  route  above  the  others.  —  compendiis 
viarum:  see  Introd.  §  20. 

7.  in  loco:  oi  the  place,  where  he  had  arrived  on  the  march. — 
opus  et  alii  proelium=aZw  opus  alii  proelium.  Some  repaired  the 
road  while  others  held  back  the  enemy  pressing  upon  them.  As 
Draeger  remarks,  the  pecuharity  of  Tacitus's_usage  in  such  a  case 
is  the  insertion  of  et.  Cf.  12.  41.  5,  fictis  causis  et  alii  per  speciem 
honoris;  15.  54.  2,  libertate  et  alii  pecunia  donati. 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  175 

04r«  1.  munitoribus:  the  miners;  those  engaged  upon  the  forti- 
fications. The  word  is  rare,  not  occurring  in  Caesar  or  Cicero.  — 
nisi:  nitor  is  usually  followed  by  a  final  sentence  in  a  case  of  this 
sort.  But  Tacitus  here  uses  an  infinitive  as  complement,  after  the 
example  of  poetic  usage.  Cf.  Sallust,  lug.  25.  9,  Igitur  exerdtu 
circumdato  summa  vi  Cirtam  irrumpere  nititur. 

2.  ad  gradum:  for  a  firm  stand;  in  contrast  with  procedentihits.  — 
pila:  the  pilum  was  the  usual  weapon  of  the  Roman  infantry;  it 
was  a  heavy  javelin  six  feet  long,  half  of  its  length  being  of  iron. 

3.  sueta:  customary ^  usual;  this  participle  is  rarely  applied  to 
things.  Cf.  Hist.  2.  80.  5,  Quippe  et  provindales  sueto  militum 
contuhernio  gaudehant.  —  procera  membra:  Tacitus  elsewhere  (see 
2.  14.  5  and  Germ.  4)  indicates  that  the  Germans  had  large  bodies. 

4.  inclinantis  iam:  already  giving  way.  Cf.  Germ.  8.  1,  odes 
inclinatas  iam,  etc. 

5.  quantum  .  .  .  oritur:  whatever  streams  rise  in  the  neighboring 
mountains  J  etc.;  drcum  modifies  surgentihu^.  —  vertere:  perfect; 
coordinate  with  duplicatus.  —  in  subiecta:  into  the  plain  below, 
Cf.  1.  65.  1,  subiecta  vallium,  —  obruto  .  .  .  opens:  the  work  which 
had  been  done  being  covered  with  water;  obruto  forms  with  eo,  under- 
stood, an  ablative  absolute  (see  Introd.  §  28  (b)). 

7.  futura:  what  was  to  be  done  on  the  morrow.  —  volvens:  sc. 
animo;  reflecting.  —  quantvmi,  etc.:  sc.  esset,  whatever  there  was  of 
the  baggage-train.  See  quantum  above.  —  donee  .  .  .  anteirent: 
subjunctive  of  design.  —  montium:  presumably  the  wood-clad 
hills  (1.  63.  6,  silvae  paulatim  acclivies),  there  being  no  mountains  in 
this  part  of  Germany.  —  pateretur:  potentiality  of  the  past. 

05.  1.  per  diver sa:  for  different  reasons;  in  reference  to  the 
demonstrations  from  the  enemy  and  the  noise  in  the  camp. — 
inquies:  unquiet,  restless;  an  uncommon  word,  first  found  in 
Sallust.  Cf.  1.  68.  1,  Haud  minus  inquies  Germany^,  etc.  —  cantu 
aut  truci  sonore:  Tacitus  elsewhere  (Germ.  3.  1)  comments  on 
the  German  war  cries  and  ^ongs.  —  subiecta  vallium:  the  valleys 
below.  Tacitus  furnishes  some  bold  instances  of  the  partitive  geni- 
tive after  abstract  nouns  and  neuter  adjectives.  See  Introd.  §  20. 
ignes  .  .  •  voces:  sc.  essent.  On  the  omission  of  essent  see  1.  7.  1, 
laeti,  note.  —  passim  adiacerent :  were  lying  here  and  there.  Cf . 
4.  48.  5,  cum  pars  munitionibus  adicerent. 


176  NOTES. 

2.  dira  quies:  distressing  dream.  Cf.  Lucan  7.  26,  dira  quies  et 
imagine  moesta  diuma,  —  obsecutus:  sc.  esse,  complementary 
infinitive  after  visiis  est,  Uke  cemere  above  and  reppulisse  below.  — 
iriar»iiTn  intendentis,  etc.:  to  thrust  hack  his  (i.e.,  Varus)  hand  as  he 
beckoned  to  him,  etc.  Varus's  ghost  is  conceived  as  holding  out  his 
hand  beckoning  to  Caecina.     Cf.  1.  27.  1,  manus  intentantes. 

3.  Coepta:  on  the  use  of  this  verb  in  Tacitus  see  Introd.  §  31  (d). 
—  missae  .  .  .  legiones:  the  legions  that  fomented  the  mutiny 
were  the  fifth  and  twenty-first.  See  1.31.3.  —  capto  prepare  campo : 
the  plan  was  for  these  legions  to  keep  back  the  enemy  in  the  forest 
(hosiem  silvis  coerceret).  But  these  legions,  far  from  carrying  out  the 
plan,  left  the  baggage-train  exposed  to  attack  in  the  morass  and 
themselves  hastened  across  the  morass  to  the  open  field. 

4.  caeno  fossisque:  the  omission  of  the  preposition  in  after 
haesere  is  poetical,  and  these  ablatives  are  to  be  explained  as  due  to 
Tacitus 's  free  way  of  expressing  place  where  without  a  preposition 
(Introd.  §  24).  Here  the  fissures  in  the  bog  are  called  fossae.  — 
turbati:  note  the  asyndeton  so  characteristic  of  Tacitus  (Introd. 
§  37).  —  utque:  ut  here,  unlike  the  preceding  ut,  is  not  temporal, 
but  modal,  —  as. 

5.  Simul  haec:  sc.  didt;  the  phrase  is  poetical.  —  equis:  not  the 
horses  of  the  cavalry  of  which  Caecina  had  none,  but  those  of  the 
baggage-train. 

7.  figi:  the  eagles  could  not  be  planted  in  the  morass,  there  being 
no  firm  ground  in  which  to  set  up  the  standards,  as  was  the  custom 
during  a  battle.  Nipperdey  notes  that  the  mere  ablative  without  a 
preposition  is  used  here,  after  the  usage  of  the  poets. 

8.  circumveniebatur:  interrupted  action  in  the  apodosis  of  an 
unreal  condition,  hence  imperfect  indicative  (Introd.  §  33  (b)). 
Cf.  Gildersleeve-Lodge,  Lat.  Gram.  §  597,  R.  2;  Allen  and  Green- 
ough,  §  517  b. 

9.  vesperascente  die:  as  ^  day  grew  towards  evening;  poetical 
and  rare.  Cf.  16.  34.  1,  vesperascente  tarn  die;  .Hist.  2.  49.  2,  ves- 
perascente die. 

10.  agger:  i.e.,  material  of  which  the  mound  was  to  be  built.  Cf. 
Caesar,  B.  G.  2.  20. 1,  aggeris  petendi  causa;  ib.,  B.  C.  1. 42. 1,  longius 
agger  petendus.  —  amissa:  the  subject  is  the4mplied  antecedent  of 
quae^  the  tools j  etc.  —  f omenta:  bandages^  for  dressing  wounds.    Cf. 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  177 

15.  55.  5,  f omenta  vulnenbus  nulla.  —  reliqutim  diem:  no  doubt,  the 
camp  on  the  night  after  that  fateful  day's  battle  presented  a  melan- 
choly spectacle,  since  so  many  of  the  wounded  were  destined  never 
to  see  daylight  again. 

60.  2.  decumana:  of  the  four  gates  of  the  Roman  camp  (there 
being  one  at  the  middle  of  each  of  the  four  sides)  the  gate  facing  the 
enemy  which  was  theoretically  toward  the  east  was  called  the 
praetoria  and  the  gate  opposite  this  was  the  decumana.  The  other 
two  gates  were  called  principalis  dextra  and  sinistra,  respectively. 
—  aversa  hosti:  the  postern  gate  (c^ecw/mina),  being  farthest  from 
the  enemy,  was  naturally  the  safest  for  flight.  Fumeaux  observes 
that  nowhere  else  is  aversus  certainly  used  with  the  dative,  citing  as 
questionable  Hor.,  Sat.  2.  3.  107,  aversus  mercaiuris,  and  Sail.,  lug. 
93.  2,  aversus  proeliantihu^. 

3.  comperta:  such  an  ablative  absolute  is  rare  before  Livy,  but 
recurs  with  increasing  frequency  in  Tacitus.  Cf.  1.  49.  3,  intellecto; 
2.  9.  1,  qaaesito;  3.  14.  4,  credito;  etc.  See  Introd.  §  28;  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  Stil  §  213.  —  proiectus:  having  thrown  himself  down 
(middle  sense), 

OT«  1.  temporis  ac  necessitatis:  of  the  crisis  and  the  exigency. 
Or,  if  you  take  the  words  as  hendiadys,  as  some  editors  do,  then 
translate:  of  the  exigency  of  the  crisis.  Perhaps  this  is  the  only 
instance  of  the  genitive  with  moneo,  after  the  analogy  of  admoneo.  — 
expugnandi  hostes  spe :  Nipperdey  thinks  this  an  affected  inversion 
where  no  misimderstanding  could  result.  Cf.  14.  2.  1,  ardore 
retinendae  Agrippam  potentiae  eo  u^que  provectam.  —  perveniri:  by 
that  sally  we  come  to  the  Rhine;  impersonal. 

2.  victoribus:  i.e.,  if  they  conquered  (si  vicissent),  honor  and 
renown  would  be  theirs. 

3.  quae  in  castris  honesta:  the  honor  they  had  achieved  in  camp; 
Nipperdey  takes  it  to  mean  their  military  honor  in  general. 

4.  nulla  ambitione:  without  partiality;  i.e.,  to  the  bravest,  irre- 
spective of  soHcitation  on  their  part.  Cf.  2.  38.  4,  quod  si  ambitione 
exhausierimus,  —  hi,  etc. :  i.e.,  the  mounted  soldiery  first  and  after- 
wards the  infantry. 

68.  1.  agebat:  used  absolutely,  almost  equivalent  to  eraZ, 
Cf.  3.  19.  2,  homines  qui  tum  agebant;  1.  4.  4;  2.  42.  4.  —  egressos- 
que:  while  they  were  on  the  march,  as  on  the  day  before.  —  atroci- 


178  NOTES. 

ora:  more  savage,     Cf.  Livy  1.  27.  11,  jmgna  atrodor.  —  promptam: 
easy,    Cf.  2.  5.  4,  promptam  ipsis  possessionem, 

2.  die:  note  the  feminine  gender  here,  but  the  masculine  in 
1.  29.  1,  orto  die,  Tacitus  uses  both  genders  of  the  word  without 
distinction,  after  the  poetic  usage.  —  proruunt  fossas:  i.e.,  they 
fill  up  the  fosses.  Cf .  Livy  9.  14.  9,  cum  pars  fossas  explerent,  pars 
vellerent  vallum  atque  in  fossae  proruerent,  —  crates:  hurdles j  of 
woven  rods  which  were  placed  over  the  fosse  for  a  temporary  bridge. 
Cf .  Caesar,  B.  G.  7.  79.  4,  fossam  cratihus  integuunt,  etc.  —  raro 
super  milite :  since  there  were  few  soldiers  on  the  rampart;  a  rare  use 
of  super.  Cf .  3.  46.  7,  incensa  super  villa  omnes  creavit,  —  defixo : 
rendered  motionless.       Cf.    Agric.    34.    3,    defixere    adem    in  his 


3.  haesere  munimentis:  were  retarded  hy  the  intrenchments; 
munimentis  may  be  taken  as  a  dative,  or  better  stiU,  as  an  ablative 
of  instrument.  Cf.  1.  65.  4,  ut  haesere  caeno  fossisque;  Agric.  36.  3, 
inaequalilms  lods  haerebant.  —  comua  ac  tubae:  the  cornu  was  a 
horn  curved  somewhat  like  the  letter  C  and  was  used  for  sounding 
the  battle  signal  (classicum) ;  the  tuba  denoted  a  long,  straight 
trumpet,  the  usual  instrument  of  the  infantry. 

4.  circumfunduntur:  they  poiu-ed  themselves  upon  the  rear  of 
the  Germans  by  a  sally  from  the  gates.  —  exprobrantes:  casting  in 
their  teeth  the  taunt. 

5.  avidi  .  .  •  incauti:  used  absolutely,  secundis  and  adversis 
being  ablative  absolute.     Cf.  1.  51.  1,  avidas  legiones, 

6.  deseruere:  note  the  plural  predicate  with  singular  subject  in 
these  adversative  clauses,  —  a  characteristic  Tacitean  usage  (Introd. 
§31). 

7.  quamvis:  Tacitus  uses  the  subjunctive  with  quamvis  to  express 
a  fact  (Introd.  §  34),  a  construction  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Sue- 
tonius and  late  prose  writers.  Cf.  2.  38.  10,  quumvis  domus  Hor- 
tensii  pudendam  ad  inopiam  dehheretur.  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und 
Stil  §  201. 

69.  1.  pontem:  perhaps  a  bridge  built  the  previous  year  (see 
1.  49.  6).  —  prohibuisset:  this  verb  is  followed  by  the  accusative  and 
passive  infinitive  in  Caesar  (B.  G.  6.  29.  5;  7.  78.  5)  and  Livy  also, 
as  Nipperdey  notes.  Cf.  4.  37.  4,  sisti  non  prohibuisset.  —  auderent: 
Tacitus  is  very  fond  of  using  the  accusative  with  this  verb. 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  179 

2.  induit:  on  the  metaphorical  sense  of  this  verb,  see  Introd.  §  39. 
5.  —  vestem  et  f omenta:  i.e.,  clothes  for  the  destitute  (inops)  and 
medicaments  for  the  wounded  {saucius). 

3.  C.  Plinius:  Pliny  the  elder,  the  well-known  author,  who  wrote 
a  history  of  the  German  wars  in  twenty  books.  Pliny  the  younger 
says  (Epist.  3.  5)  that  an  image  of  Drusus  seen  in  a  dream  induced 
his  uncle  to  write  the  history.  —  grates  .  .  .  habentem:  a  neologism 
for  the  classical  gratias  (grates)  agentem.  Cf.  Curt.  9.  6.  17,  grates 
ago  hdbeoque. 

4.  non  enim,  etc.:  a  verb  of  thinking  is  to  be  supplied  from  id 
animum  penetravit.  Translate:  For  he  thought  that  those  attentions 
were  not  without  an  ulterior  motive  and  that  it  was  not  against  for- 
eigners that  she  sought  to  win  the  army, 

5.  tamquam  pamm  ambitiose,  etc.:  as  if  she  did  not  court  their 
favor  sufficiently  before,  when  she  carried  around  the  son  of  the  general^ 
etc.    Seel.  41.  3. 

6.  conpressam,  etc.:  an  exaggeration  of  the  facts  recorded  in 
chapters  40  and  41. 

7.  Accendebat  haec:  cf.  1.  23.  1,  incendehat  haec.  —  peritia: 
through  acquaintance.  —  odia  in  longum  iaciens:  souring  seeds  of 
discord  for  the  future;  by  allowing  his  insinuations  to  rankle  in  the 
breast  of  Tiberius.  —  quae  reconderet,  etc. :  sc.  Tiberius;  subjunc- 
tive of  purpose.  See  chapter  7,  end.  —  aucta:  when  they  had 
developed, 

TO.  1.  P.  Vitellio:  uncle  of  Aulus  Vitellius,  emperor  from 
April  to  December,  a.d.  69.  He  was  a  warm  supporter  of  Germani- 
cus  and  an  accuser  of  Cn.  Piso.  See  2.  74.  2;  3.  10.  2;  and  3.  13.  3. 
—  vadoso  mari:  the  coast  near  the  mouth  of  the  Ems  is  flat  and 
consequently  there  is  no  great  depth  of  water.  —  reciproco:  at  ebb- 
tide; the  fleet  would  more  readily  float  after  grounding.  Cf.  Pliny, 
N.  H.  2.  97.  213,  paribus  tamen  intervallis  reciprociy  etc.;  Sil.  Ital. 
3.  60,  sequiturque  reciproca  Tethys  (figuratively  of  the  sea). 

2.  sidere  aequinoctii:  the  season  of  the  equinox;  i.e.,  the  autumnal 
equinox.  This  incidentally  furnishes  the  date  of  the  close  of  this 
campaign.  —  rapi  agique :  were  swamped  and  carried  away  (as  a 
result  of  the  rough  sea). 

3.  brevia:  shoals j  shallows;  poetical,  and  said  to  be  used  by  no 
other  prose  writer.    Cf.  Verg.,  Aen.  1.  Ill,  in  brevia  et  Syrtis  urget. 


180  NOTES. 

4.  Stemuntur:  sc.  homines  implied  in  agmen.  —  subtracto  solo: 
the  bottom  failing  them,  beyond  their  depth.  Cf.  Verg.,  Aen.  5.  199, 
svbtrahiturque  solum, 

5.  vox  et  mutui  hortatus:  their  cries  of  mutvxil  encouragement; 
hendiadys  (Introd.  §  39.  4).  —  adversante  unda:  in  the  midst  of  the 
struggling  waves.  —  involvebanttir :  sc.  fludtibv^.  Cf.  Verg.,  Aen. 
6.  336,  Obruit  auster  aqua  involvens  navemy  etc. 

6.  utensilibus:  necessaries  (including  food  as  well  as  utensils). 
Cf.  2.  60.  5,  omnium  utensilium.  —  honestae  mortis  usus:  oppor- 
tunity for  even  an  honorable  death.     Cf .  6.  48.  5,  bene  morte  v^um. 

7.  Lux:  here  personified.  See  Introd.  §  39.  6.  —  Visurgin:  see 
Crit.  App.  Fumeaux  considers  it  impossible  to  retain  this  name 
by  supposing  (with  Knoke)  a  sudden  change  of  movement  to  the 
east  As  he  suggests,  this  appears  to  refer  to  a  part  of  the  retreat 
along  the  coast  occupjring  only  two  days  and  a  night.  He  thinks 
these  two  legions  must  have  been  sent  on  from  the  naval  rendezvous 
about  the  mouth  of  the  Ems  to  render  the  ships  more  manageable 
at  sea  and  were  taken  aboard  at  the  mouth  of  another  river  further 
on,  perhaps  left  unnamed,  and  later  wrongly  named  in  a  gloss. 

Tl.  1.  lam  Stertinius:  the  cavalry  was  evidently  divided,  one 
division  marching  by  the  seashore  (1.  63.  5)  and  the  other  under  the 
command  of  Stertinius  (after  his  campaign  against  the  Bructeri, 
described  in  1.  60.  4)  setting  out  on  the  mission  here  mentioned. 
Nipperdey  thinks  that  as  this  ofl&cer  usually  commands  cavalry  and 
hght  troops,  the  part  of  the  cavalry  mentioned  in  chapter  63.  5 
was  imder  his  command  and  after  the  retreat  was  dispatched 
from  Cologne  on  the  mission  here  described.  —  Segimerum:  not  to 
be  confounded  with  Segimerus  who  was  the  father  of  Arminius  (see 
Velleius  2.  118.  2).  —  filium:  Sesithachus,  according  to  Strabo 
(7.  1.  4.  292). 

5.  circumire  .  .  .  extoUere:  on  the  historical  infinitive  see  Introd. 
§  32  (c).  —  alium  spe,  etc. :  with  hope  he  encouraged  some,  with  praise 
of  their  achievements  others.  —  sibique  et  proelio  fiamabat:  he  strength- 
ened in  fidelity  to  himself  and  the  struggle;  a  characteristic  Tacitean 
use  of  the  dative  for  ad  with  the  accusative  (Introd.  §  19).  See 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  52.  c.  Note  the  syllepsis  in  the  applica- 
tion to  himself  and  the  struggle  (Introd.  §  40.^). 

72*    1.  triumphalia  insignia:    the  insignia  originally  included 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  181 

probably  the  adorned  toga,  the  palm-embroidered  tunic,  the  laurel 
wreath,  the  triumphal  chair  along  with  the  chariot  and  scepter. 
Even  under  the  republic  the  triumphal  vestments  {vestis  triumphalis) 
and  chair  were  seldom  granted  as  ornamenta  and  the  chariot  and 
scepter  never.  Under  the  empire  they  were  reserved  as  the  ex- 
clusive honor  for  the  emperor,  or  in  rare  instances  for  members  of 
the  imperial  family,  as  in  the  case  of  Germanicus  and  Titus,  son  of 
Vespasian.  The  ornamenta  triumphalia  had  therefore  come  to  be  a 
mere  nominal  honor  and  the  recipient  was  entitled  to  wear  only  the 
magistrate's  toga,  all  the  other  decorations  being  reserved  for  the 
emperor.  Yet  despite  this  fact  the  dignity  of  triumphalis  was  highly 
esteemed  and  eagerly  sought  after  for  the  honor  it  conferred  upon  the 
family  by  reason  of  the  privilege  of  the  laurel-wreathed  statue  (see 
4.  23.  1).  See  Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  I,  465.  —  A. 
Caecinae,  etc.:  editors  have  called  attention  to  the  fact  that  these 
three  legati  were  all  of  consular  rank,  from  which  circumstance  it 
is  inferred  that  the  award  was  based  on  rank. 

2.  patris  patriae:  this  title  was  conferred  upon  three  men  on 
different  occasions,  —  Cicero,  JuUus  Caesar  and  Augustus.  Ti- 
berius (2.  87.  2)  persistently  declined  this  honor,  as  later  did  Nero, 
Vespasian  and  Hadrian.  The  dignity  came  ultimately  to  be  recog- 
nized as  a  permanent  title  of  the  imperial  office.  On  Tiberius's  per- 
sistent refusal  Suetonius  (Tib.  67)  says,  opto  ut  me  supremus  dies 
huic  mutator  vestrae  de  me  opinioni  eripiat:  nihil  honoris  adiciet  mihi 
patria  appellatio.  —  ingestum:  pressed  upon  him.  Cf.  Juv.  6.  609, 
his  se  ingerat  {Fortuna).  —  in  acta  sua  iurari:  Augustus  took  the 
oath  to  the  acta  of  Caesar  B.C.  29,  and  Tiberius  in  like  manner  took 
the  oath  to  the  acta  of  Augustus,  which  he  enforced  scrupulously 
(see  4.  42.  3).  Caligula  followed  the  precedent  now  regarded  as 
estabhshed.  The  oath  was  taken  by  the  emperor  on  his  accession 
and  upheld  the  enactments  of  his  predecessor,  except  so  far  as  they 
had  been  specifically  annulled.  The  oath  was  an  outgrowth  of  that 
taken  in  reference  to  the  laws  by  the  magistrates  under  the  republic. 
See  Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  I,  621.  —  pennisit:  this  verb 
is  rarely  followed  by  the  accusative  and  infinitive  before  Tacitus, 
Cicero  offering  only  one  example  (Verr.  5.  9.  22).  Even  Tacitus 
offers  few  examples  (14.  12.  6;  Hist.  1«  47.  3;  etc.).  See  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  Stil  §  146. 


182  NOTES. 

3.  legem  maiestatis  reduxerat:  it  is  not  to  be  inferred  from  this 
that  the  law  had  become  obsolete.  It  is  evident  from  what  follows 
that  the  law  was  still  in  force.  However,  the  Ihse-majeste  trials 
proved,  under  Tiberius,  to  be  among  the  most  fertile  sources  of 
injustice,  and  though  they  were  conducted  according  to  judicial 
procedure,  the  flagrant  abuse  of  delations  grew  to  be  one  of  the 
worst  features  of  that  princess  reign.  There  being  no  public  prose- 
cutor, individuals  were  encouraged  to  search  out  and  indict  crimi- 
nals. Instead  of  revising  this  law  which  lent  itself  so  readily  to 
abuse,  Tiberius  endeavored  to  execute  it  with  the  utmost  rigor.  In 
the  earUer  years  of  his  reign  he  exercised  clemency  by  pardon  or 
commutation  of  sentences  of  excessive  severity.  In  his  latter  years 
he  showed  no  disposition  to  temper  justice  with  mercy,  and  the 
result  was  that  his  reign  was  rendered  infamous  by  these  nefarious 
treason  trials.     See  Introd.,  art.  Tiberius. 

4.  Primus  Augustus:  according  to  Suetonius  (Aug.  55),  Augustus 
regarded  only  those  as  coming  under  condemnation  of  the  law  of 
maiestas  who  pubhshed  libels  and  pasquinades  designed  to  damage 
any  one.  Cicero  (Ad  Fam.  3.  11.  2)  says  concerning  public  Hbel, 
verum  tamen  est  maiestasj  etsi  Sulla  voluitj  ne  in  quemvis  impune 
declamari  liceret.  —  famosis:  defamatory,  slanderous.  Cf.  16.  29.  4, 
nequ£  famosi  carminis.  —  Cassii  Severi:  according  to  Quintilian 
(10.  1.  117),  he  was  a  man  of  parts  and  polish,  but  of  extreme  aus- 
terity, whose  judgment  was  warped  by  passion.  Tacitus  tells  us 
that  he  was  a  wicked  man,  though  a  powerful  speaker  and  was 
doomed  to  drag  out  his  Hfe  in  exile  (Annals  4.  21.  5).  —  Pompeio 
Macro:  an  illustrious  Roman  knight  who  fell  victim  to  the  treason 
law  (6.  18.  4).  —  praetore:  the  presiding  judge  in  the  treason  trial. 
The  trial  might,  at  the  option  of  the  accused,  be  conducted  before 
the  senate,  or  before  a  court  presided  over  by  the  praetor  (quaestio 
de  maiestate).  See  Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  121.  — 
exercendas  leges:   Suetonius  (Tib.  58)  tells  the  same  story. 

5.  carmina:  Suetonius  (Tib.  59)  records  some  of  these  pas- 
quinades, as  Fastidit  vinum,  quia  iam  sitit  iste  cru^rem;  tarn  hihit 
hunc  avide  quam  bibit  ante  merum.  —  discordem  cum  matre :  Livia 
had  exercised  great  influence  over  Augustus  and  when  Tiberius 
became  emperor,  she  expected  to  exercise  the  same  over  him;  but 
he  held  to  his  determination  to  keep  the  reins  of  government  himself 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  183 

and  not  surrender  them  to  his  mother,  despite  his  affection  for  her. 
See  3.64.1;  4.57.4. 

•73.  1.  modicis  equitibus:  the  knights  of  moderate  means 
whose  wealth  barely  equalled  the  equestrian  census,  in  contrast  with 
the  wealthy  knights  {illustres  equites,  2.  59.  4,  note).  Cf.  11.  7.  7, 
modicos  senatores.  —  praetemptata :  attempted.  —  dein  repressum, 
etc.:  it  seems  best  to  take  this  passage  as  referring  to  Tiberius's 
time.  By  this  interpretation  we  have  to  extend  the  phrase  Tiberii 
arte  to  the  above  words  and  understand  them  to  indicate  Tiberius's 
general  policy  toward  the  repression  of  the  zeal  of  accusers  and  not 
to  any  special  period  of  moderation  or  repression.  Some  editors 
take  the  reference  to  be  to  the  reigns  of  Titus  and  Domitian. 

2.  cuitores  Augusti:  the  allusion  is  not  to  the  sodales  AugustaUs 
(see  note  to  1.  54.  1),  but  to  the  private  cult  in  the  homes  of  indi- 
viduals. It  would  appear  from  this  passage  that  such  a  private 
cult  was  in  existence  even  while  Augustus  was  Hving,  in  a  form  some- 
what similar  to  the  municipal  worship  (see  1.  10.  5).  See  Mar- 
quardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  III,  463.  —  statuam  Augusti, 
etc.:  the  sale  of  Augustus's  statue  which  had  been  presumably 
consecrated  was  held  an  act  of  treason,  since  such  statues  might 
not  be  sold  according  to  the  maxim  of  jurists,  —  non  videri  contra 
maiestatem  fieri  oh  imagines  Caesaris  nondum  consecratas  (Lipsius).  — 
violatum  periurio  numen  Augusti:  that  he  had  perjured  himself  hy 
the  divinity  of  Augustus;  i.e.,  by  an  oath  taken  in  Augustus's  name, 
which  was  violated.  For  examples  of  such  oaths  see  Marquardt, 
citation  above. 

3.  notuere:  notesceere^  though  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the 
AnnolSy  is  poetical  and  not  used  in  prose  before  Tacitus's  time.  — 
consulibus:  since  the  consuls  presided  over  the  senate  they  would 
naturally  preside  over  all  cases  tried  before  that  body.  See  1.  72.  4, 
note  to  praetore.  —  caeliun  =  honores  'caelesteSj  divine  honors,  Cf . 
1.  10.  8,  caelestes  religiones, 

4.  histrionem:  the  actor,  specifically,  the  mime,  —  ludis:  the  three 
days'  festival  held  by  Livia  in  the  Palatium,  subsequently  called 
from  the  place  Ivdi  Palatini  (Suet.,  Cal.  56). 

5.  perinde  .  .  .  quam  si:  a  locution  reputed  to  be  pecuUar  to 
Tacitus.  Cf.  13.  49.  3,  perinde  egregia  quam  si  non  Nero,  etc.  — 
deomm  iniurias,  etc. :  the  injuries  done  to  the  gods  was  a  matter  for 


184  NOTES. 

the  gods  to  avenge;  an  old  maxim  of  Roman  law  which  did  not  punish 
for  perjury.    See  Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  810. 

74.  1.  Granium  Marcellum:  practically  unknown.  —  prae- 
torem:  strictly  not  praetor,  but  pro-consul  of  praetorian  rank,  since 
Bithynia  was  a  senatorial  province  which  was  governed  by  a  pro- 
consul of  praetorian  rank.  See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsver- 
waltung  1, 349.  —  Bithyniae :  the  province  included  not  only  Bithjoiia 
proper,  but  also  the  western  part  of  the  Pontic  kingdom  which 
Pompey  had  added.  Pliny  the  younger  was  the  governor  at  the 
time  Tacitus  wrote  the  Annals.  —  quaestor  ipsius :  the  quaestors 
who  were  assigned  by  lot  to  the  provinces  enjoyed  such  an  intimate 
relation  with  the  governor  that  any  act  of  unfriendliness  toward 
him  was  construed  as  disloyalty,  if  not  treason.  —  Caepio  Crispinus: 
not  elsewhere  mentioned.  —  maiestatis:  high-treason.  Note  that 
Tacitus  here  uses  the  genitive  of  crime  with  posttdo,  after  the  analogy 
of  verbs  of  accusing.  Cicero  always  follows  it  by  de,  in  this  sense. 
Cf.  3.  66.  2,  repetundarum  a  sociis  postulatum;  3.  70.  2,  maiestatis 
postvlatum.  —  subscribente:  giving  support  to  the  charge;  i.e.,  by 
signing  the  document  so  as  to  substantiate  the  charge.  Custom 
required  the  chief  prosecutor  to  be  assisted  in  the  prosecution  by 
one  or  more  private  individuals  who  signed  the  accusation  and  con- 
tributed to  the  securing  of  evidence.  In  the  present  instance 
Crispinus  was  chief  accuser  (suhscriptor  primus)  and  Hispo  his 
assistant  {suhscriptor  secundum).  —  Romano  Hispone:  M.  Seneca 
gives  his  name  as  Hispo  Romanius,  saying  that  he  had  a  harsh 
method  of  speaking  (Contr.  9.  3.  17).  —  qui:  probably  refers  to 
Crispinus  as  a  professional  informer,  though  some  editors  take  as 
referring  to  Hispo.  —  f ormam  vitae :  i.e.,  professional  informer. 

2.  miseriae  .  .  .  audaciae:  Tacitus  is  fond  of  the  plural  of 
abstract  nouns  (Introd.  §  1).  —  libellis  .  .  .  adrepit:  by  his  secret 
accusations  he  quietly  works  himself  into  the  cruel  counsels  of  the  prince. 
The  dative  with  adrepo  is  rare.  Cf.  3.  50.  5,  virorum  animis  sed 
mvlieraularum  adrepit.  On  libellis  see  Juvenal  6.  244,  formantque 
libeUos.  —  ex  pauperibus  divites,  etc. :  note  the  contrast  and  con- 
densation. 

3.  obiectaretque:   and  charged  the  accused- witti  them. 

4.  sitam  =  positam,  as  in  chapter  39.  4. 

5.  palam  et  iuratum:  palam  refers  to  viva  voce  voting  in  contrast 


ANNALS,  BOOK  I.  185 

to  the  secret  ballot  {tabella)^  while  iuratum  refers  to  the  exceptional 
manner  of  subscribing  to  an  oath  in  voting  in  the  senate.  See 
Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  III,  979,  993.  —  necessitas:  i.e., 
of  voting  openly  and  on  oath. 

6.  morientis  Hbertatis:  see  Introd.  §  39.  6.  —  Cn.  Piso:  see 
1. 13.  3,  note.  —  censebis:  here  in  the  technical  sense  of  voting.  As 
princeps  senatus,  he  had  the  right  to  give  his  vote  first  so  as  to  favor 
the  decision,  or  to  reserve  his  vote  till  the  end  if  he  desired  to  resort 
to  formal  veto  or  modification.  Suetonius  (Tib.  33)  speaks  of 
Tiberius  as  vetoing  decrees  of  the  senate  already  passed. 

7.  quantoque  .  .  .  efferverat:  and  accordingly  as  he  had  indis- 
creetly lost  control  of  himself.  On  the  abbreviation  of  this  comparative 
clause  see  Introd.  §  37  (b).  —  paenitentia  .  .  .  tulit:  through  repent- 
ance he  patiently  suffered;  i.e.,  he  regretted  his  exhibition  of  passion 
and  patiently  permitted  a  decision  contrary  to  his  real  desire  in  the 
matter.  Suetonius  (Tib.  58)  gives  a  variant  account  of  this  inci- 
dent, saying  that  the  accused  was  condemned  {damnato  reo),  — 
reciperatores:  a  judicial  board  for  the  assessment  of  claims  made 
by  provincials  against  Roman  citizens.  On  the  failure  of  the 
criminal  charge  to  be  sustained,  the  case  became  a  mere  civil  case 
for  damages. 

75.  1.  iudiciis  adsidebat:  it  was  Tiberius's  practice  to  attend 
the  regular  courts  to  see  that  justice  was  properly  dispensed.  Sue- 
tonius (Tib.  33)  says  that  he  offered  his  services  as  adviser  to  the 
judges  in  the  tribunals  of  justice.  —  in  comu  tribimalisithe  tribunal 
was  arranged  in  the  shape  of  a  semicircle  with  the  praetor  as  judge 
seated  in  the  center.  Not  wishing  to  deprive  him  of  his  customary 
seat,  Tiberius  would  sit  at  the  end  of  the  tribunal,  or  on  another 
tribunal  facing  the  praetor  (Suet.,  Tib.  33,  assidehat  iuxtim  vd 
exadversum  in  parte  primori),  —  cumli:  frequently  used  without 
sella  by  post-classical  writers.  Cf .  Hist.  2.  59.  4.  —  multaque  .  .  . 
constituta:  many  decisions  were  rendered  in  his  presence  against  the 
corruptions  and  solicitations  of  influential  citizens. 

2.  libertas  corrumpebatur:  the  independence  of  the  judiciary  was 
undermined;  i.e.,  by  undue  influence  brought  upon  the  judges  by 
the  presence  of  the  prince. 

3.  Inter  quae:  this  refers  not  to  any  specific  action  before  the 
praetors,  but  to  Tiberius's  general  interest  in  the  administration  of 


186  NOTES. 

justice.  —  mole  .  .  .  ductu:  Nipperdey  takes  mole  to  refer  to  the 
construction  of  the  road  and  ductu  to  the  work  of  conducting  the 
water. 

4.  aerarii  praetoribus:  by  an  order  of  Augustus  the  charge  of  the 
treasury  had  been  transferred  from  the  quaestors  to  some  of  the 
praetors  of  the  year.  —  erogandae  .  .  .  cupiens:  who  desired  to  pay 
out  money  in  worthy  cases,  Tiberius  was  known  to  show  marked 
liberality  to  individuals  and  to  the  provinces.  —  diu:  he  manifested 
this  spirit  of  liberality  even  to  the  last  year  of  his  life  (see  6.  17.  4; 
6.  45.  1). 

5.  veniam  ordinis:  leave  to  resign  the  office  of  senator  (to  avoid 
being  stricken  from  the  rank  of  senator  by  reason  of  poverty).  — 
deciens  sestertium:  about  $50,000,  which  was  the  requisite  estate 
of  a  senator  as  the  senatorial  census  was  established  by  Augustus 
(see  Dio  54.  17.  3).  If  a  senator's  rating  fell  below  this  estimate, 
the  emperors  would  sometimes  supply  the  deficiency  in  order  to 
keep  him  in  the  senatorial  rank,  as  Augustus  did  for  Hortalus 
(2.  37.  2).  See  Romisches  Staatsrecht  III,  883;  Pelham,  Essays, 
pp.  125  fol.  —  patemas:  his  poverty  was  inherited  and  not  a  result 
of  his  own  extravagance. 

6.  acerbus:  he  had  the  investigation  made  in  the'senate,  and  the 
publicity  seemed  harsh.  Dio  (57.  10.  4)  records  that  he  bestowed 
his  benefactions  openly  because  many  private  gifts  of  Augustus  had 
been  appropriated  by  his  agents  to  their  own  personal  ends. 

T6.  1.  plana  urbis:  between  the  Capitoline  and  the  Palatine 
in  Rome  the  ground  lies  low  and  in  very  ancient  times  this  region 
was  a  swamp,  till  drained  by  the  cloaca  maxima.  The  Tiber  used 
frequently  (till  1898)  to  inundate  this  and  other  low  districts  of  the 
city.  On  the  destruction  wrought  by  such  inundations  see  Gibbon, 
Decline  and  Fall  VIII,  272;  Friedlander,  Roman  Life  and  Manners  I, 
23;  Lanciani,  Destruction  of  Ancient  Rome,  ch.  xii.  —  stagnaverat: 
rarely  transitive  as  here,  poetical  and  post- Augustan.  Cf.  Ovid, 
Met.  15.  269,  (loca)  stagnata  palvdibus  ument.  —  aedificionmi  .  .  . 
strages:  zeugma  or  syllepsis,  sir  ages  being  used  in  two  different 
senses,  in  one  in  reference  to  the  collapse  of  the  buildings  and  in 
the  other  in  reference  to  the  deaths  from  pestijence  (Introd.  §  40. 
2  and  3).  Fumeaux  suggests  that  the  pestilence  probably  followed 
the  flood  which  undermined  the  buildings. 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  187 

2.  Asinius  Gallus:  see  1.  12.  2.  —  libri  Sibullini:  the  old  Sibylline 
books  having  been  destroyed  in  the  ruin  of  the  Capitoline  temple 
B.C.  83,  a  new  set  of  these  prophetical  books  had  been  ordered  by 
Augustus  to  be  placed  in  the  pedestal  of  the  statue  of  Apollo  in  the 
Palatine  temple  (Suet.,  Aug.  31)  and  put  under  the  care  of  the 
quindecimviri  sacris  faciundis  (6.  12.  1).  See  Harper's  Diet,  of 
Classical  Antiquities;  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  III, 
350. 

3.  obtegens:  Tiberius  seems  not  to  have  approved  of  any  such 
superstition,  accepting  the  events  not  as  an  omen,  but  as  a  disaster 
resulting  from  the  overflow  of  the  Tiber.  He  therefore  appointed 
a  permanent  commission  of  senators  who  should  have  care  of  the 
river.     See  Dio  57.  14.  3;  Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  1046. 

—  Ateio  Capitoni:  a  jurist,  though  a  man  of  servile  spirit  (3.  70.  2), 
who  was  water  commissioner  (curator  aquarum)  from  a.d.  13  to  23, 
succeeding  Messala  (Frontinus,  De  Aquaeduct.  102).  Suetonius  (De 
Gram.  22)  says  of  him  that  on  one  occasion,  Pomponius  having  cor- 
rected Tiberius  on  the  use  of  a  certain  word,  Capito  forthwith 
affirmed  the  word  to  be  Latin,  or  if  not,  that  it  thenceforth  would 
be  made  Latin,  to  which  Pomponius  replied:  "  Capito  is  telling  a 
lie;  for  you,  Caesar,  can  give  citizenship  to  men,  but  not  to  a  word." 

—  L.  Arruntio:  see  1.  8.  4;  1.  13.  1;  etc. 

4.  Achaiam:  this  province,  including  Thessaly,  Epirus  and  Greece 
proper,  was  separated  from  Macedonia  by  Augustus  in  B.C.  27  and 
made  a  senatorial  province  with  Corinth  as  the  seat  of  government. 
See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  I,  330;  Mommsen, 
Roman  Provinces  I,  277.  —  Macedoniam:  this  was  an  old,  estab- 
lished province,  dating  from  b.c.  146,  when  it  was  conquered.  See 
Marquardt,  cited  above,  I,  318;  Mommsen,  Roman  Provinces  I, 
13.  —  proconsulari  imperio:  Achaia  and  Macedonia,  as  old,  estab- 
lished provinces  requiring  no  mihtary  force,  were  continued  under 
the  senatorial  administration  as  in  repubhcan  times  and  accordingly 
governed  by  pro-consuls.  But  since  the  senatorial  provinces  were 
taxed  to  maintain  the  government  while  the  imperial  provinces  were 
governed  by  praefects  of  the  emperor  paid  out  of  the  imperial 
exchequer,  the  burden  was  naturally  heavier  upon  the  senatorial 
provinces.  Furthermore,  the  proconsuls  of  the  senatorial  provinces 
increased  the  expenses  of  government  for  their  provinces  by  affecting 


188  NOTES. 

unnecessary  pomp  and  display.  This  was  probably  the  reason  why 
Achaia  and  Macedonia  petitioned  to  be  changed  from  senatorial 
to  imperial  provinces.  They  were  later  restored  to  the  senatorial 
class  by  Claudius,  a.d.  44.    See  Suet.,  Claud.  25;  Dio  60.  24.  1. 

5.  quamquam  .  .  .  gaudens:  taking  delight  too  much  in  bloody 
however  cheap;  quamquam  modifies  vili.  Cf.  1.  10.  2,  qaamquam  fas 
sit.  —  in  vulgus,  etc. :  fraught  with  alarm  to  the  common  people.  Note 
the  characteristic  use  of  in  with  the  accusative  as  the  equivalent  of 
a  dative  of  end  (Introd.  §  36  (c)).  —  et  —  etiam, 

6.  abstinuerit:  primary  after  historical,  to  contribute  to  the 
vividness  of  the  description.  Cf.  1.  61.  6,  invenerit;  6.  45.  4,  qu^s 
omiserit  receperitve,  —  trahebant:  interpreted,  Cf.  1.  62.  3.  —  aUi 
.  .  .  quidam:  sc.  dicehant  abstinuisse,  implied  in  trahebant  and 
abstinuerit. 

7.  Non  crediderim:  it  is  manifest  from  this  that  Tacitus  did  not 
accept  all  of  the  absurd  and  scandalous  stories  told  of  Tiberius. 

TT.  1.  priore:  apparently  redimdant,  since  proximo  might 
have  been  used  alone,  as  in  1.  22.  1;  1.  78.  3;  etc.  —  occisis  .  .  . 
vulnerato :  perfect  with  the  force  of  an  aorist,  —  a  usage  confined 
in  classical  prose  to  deponent  verbs,  not  passives,  as  here  (Introd. 
§  35  (b)).  Cf.  4.  55.  7,  missis;  4.  64.  1,  deu^to;  etc.  See  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  Stil  ^20Q.  —  praetoriae  cohortis:  usually  stationed  at 
the  games  to  prevent  disorder.  Nero  ordered  the  discontinuance  of 
the  practice  in  the  year  55. 

3.  Intercessit:  the  intercession  of  the  tribunes  probably  pre- 
vented the  passage  of  this  measure  investing  the  praetors  with  power 
to  flog  the  players.  —  Haterius  Agrippa:  a  relative  of  Germanicus 
(2.  51.  2)  and  probably  son  of  Q.  Haterius  (1.  13.  4)  by  a  daughter 
of  Agrippa.  A  reckless  man,  he  served  as  praetor  and  consul.  See 
3.  49.  4;  6.  4.  5. 

4.  immunes,  etc.:  Augustus,  according  to  Suetonius  (Aug.  45), 
permitted  magistrates  some  power  of  flogging  actors  at  the  actual 
time  and  place,  and  himseK  commanded  some  to  be  flogged  (1.  54.  3). 
Fumeaux  thinks  that  the  present  proposal  had  as  its  purpose  the 
restoration  of  the  general  power  conferred  by  the  old  law.  —  neque 
fas  Tiberio:  a  rule  of  action  with  him,  it  appears  from  4.  37.  4. 

5.  ex  quis :  quis  is  archaic  form  of  quibus.  —  ne  demos,  etc. :  the 
bad  reputation  of  the  pantomimes  rendered  advisable  these  pro- 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  189 

hibitions  which,  however,  probably  did  not  accomplish  the  desired 
end.  —  sectarentur:  see  Crit.  App. 

T8.  1.  colonia  Tarraconensi:  modem  Tarragona  in  Spain, 
founded  by  Julius  Caesar.  Augustus  transferred  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment of  the  province  of  Hither  Spain  from  New  Carthage  to 
Tarraco,  as  it  was  later  called.  See  Hiibner,  Hermes,  Vol.  I,  110; 
Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  I,  255;  Mommsen,  Roman 
Provinces  I,  71.  —  permissum:  soon  after  the  decisive  victory  off 
Actium  Augustus  allowed  not  only  altars,  but  also  temples  to  himself 
and  Roma  to  be  erected  in  various  cities  in  the  provinces,  and  in  a 
brief  time  the  cult  spread  throughout  the  empire  and  came  to  be 
established  as  the  chief  cult  in  the  provinces.  —  exemplum :  this 
was  the  first  temple  to  Augustus  alone  erected  by  a  province. 
The  temples  erected  earlier  in  Pergamum  (Asia),  Ancyra  (Galatia) 
and  elsewhere  were  consecrated  to  Augustus  and  Roma  jointly. 

2.  Centesimam  rerum  venalium:  this  was  a  tax  of  one  per  cent 
on  sales,  which  had  been  reduced  one  half  in  the  year  a.d.  17  (2.  42.  6). 
See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  II,  278.  —  militate 
aerarium :  this  fund  for  the  maintenance  of  retiring  veterans  Augustus 
established  in  a.d.  6  (see  his  own  statement  in  Mon.  Anc.  3.  36). 
This  military  fund  proving  unequal  to  the  demands  upon  it,  other 
means  of  revenue  had  to  be  devised  and  so  the  centesima  came  to  be 
applied  to  this  purpose  (see  2.  42.  6).  — simul:  even  then;  i.e.,  when 
the  military  fund  was  applied  to  this  purpose.  — ^nisi  vicensimo:  i.e., 
unless  the  government  made  the  full  twenty  years  of  service  a 
requirement.  Germanicus  had  revoked  this  former  condition  when 
he  made  the  concession  of  reducing  the  term  of  service  by  four  years 
at  the  time  of  the  revolt  of  the  legions  (see  chapters  35  and  36).  It 
was  Tiberius's  policy  to  ignore  that  concession  by  avoiding  missiones 
as  much  as  possible  (Suet.,  Tib.  48),  so  that  the  concession  was 
practically  revoked. 

3.  male  consulta:  ill-advised  resolutions,  —  sedecim  stipendionun 
finem:  a  sixteen  years'  limit 

TO.  1.  Actum,  etc.:  then  the  proposition  was  discussed,  etc. 
The  appointment  of  the  commissioners  is  recorded  in  chapter  76.  — 
mtmicipiorum  et  coloniarum:  cities  and  colonies.  The  Latin  and 
Roman  colonies  having  both  alike  already  received  citizenship,  there 
was  no  longer  any  distinction  made  between  these  two  classes  of 


190  NOTES. 

communities.  Tacitus  employs  both  terms  repeatedly,  but  the  dis- 
tinction had  long  since  been  obliterated  except  as  indicating  a 
difference  in  origin.  —  Florentinis :  the  colony  of  Florentina,  modern 
Florence,  which  was  of  recent  date,  and  which  soon  surpassed  the 
ancient  Etruscan  town  of  Fiesole  (Faesulae).  —  Clanis:  the  Chiana 
has  its  source  in  the  marshy  region  near  Cortona  and  Arretium  and 
though  a  tributary  of  the  Tiber,  it  might  easily  have  been  diverted 
into  the  Amo  which  rises  near  the  same  place.  This  would  have 
diminished  the  volume  of  water  of  the  Tiber  and  tended  to  relieve 
its  inundations.  —  adf arret:  it  rested  with  the  commissioners  to 
permit  or  prevent  the  proposed  change  of  diverting  the  Chiana  from 
its  natural  course.  The  mood  here  is  similar  to  that  in  2.  58.  1, 
traheret;  2.  81.  3,  maneret,  etc. 

2.  Interamnates :  the  inhabitants  of  Interamna  situated  near  the 
Nar,  in  Umbria.  The  famous  falls  of  the  Nar  were  made  artificially 
by  draining  the  regions  above,  —  a  monumental  engineering  feat  of 
Manius  Curius  Dentatus,  the  conqueror  of  Pyrrhus  and  the  Sam- 
nites,  B.C.  275.  Cf.  Cic,  Ad  Att.  4.  15.  5.  —  superstagnavisset: 
found  only  here  in  Tacitus,  —  dira^  \ey6yxvov. 

3.  Velinum  laciun:  the  artificial  channel  cut  by  Dentatus  became 
the  outlet  of  this  lake  into  the  Nar.  But  the  citizens  of  Reate 
{Reatini)  must  have  lost  sight  of  the  tradition  of  its  origin  since  they 
refer  to  it  here  as  the  work  of  nature.  —  obstrui  recus£Uites:  note  the 
rare  construction  of  the  accusative  and  infinitive  after  recusantes, 
Cf.  Pliny,  N.  H.  29.  1.  8.  16,  quaestum  esse  manipretio  vitae  recusa- 
bant,  —  adiacentia:  the  near-by  district;  i.e.,  the  adjacent  valley  in 
the  Apennines  noted  for  its  beauty  and  fertihty.  See  Introd.  §  3.  — 
sociorum:  presumably  the  independent  Italian  nations  who  were 
allies  of  Rome  about  the  time  the  engineering  feat  was  done,  b.c. 
275.  All  such  Italian  allies  were  admitted  to  Roman  citizenship  at 
the  end  of  the  Social  War  in  b.c.  90. 

4.  Tiberim:  the  river  god.  Tacitus  is  fond  of  such  implied 
personifications,  and  frequently  personifies  day  and  night  and  even 
the  year  (Introd.  §  39.  6).    See  1.  28. 1,  noctem;  1.  54. 1;  etc. 

5.  Pisonis:  Cn.  Piso,  mentioned  1.  74.  6.  The  MS.  omits  the 
forename.  r^---  _^ 

80.  1.  Poppaeo  Sabine:  consul  a.d.  9,  granted  triumphal 
honors  a.d.  26,  governor  of  various  provinces  for  twenty-four  years, 


ANNALS,   BOOK  I.  191 

died  35.  He  was  the  grandfather  of  Poppaea  Sabina,  wife  of  Nero. 
—  Moesia :  This  province  extending  from  the  Danube  to  the 
Euxine  comprised  the  whole  of  Servia  and  Bulgaria.  It  was  es- 
tabUshed  toward  the  end  of  Augustus's  reign  and  was  held  by  a 
strong  garrison  of  two  legions.  See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staats- 
verwaltung  I,  301;  Mommsen,  Roman  Provinces  I,  14,  25,  230  foil. 
— ^additis,  etc.:  Sabinus  was  probably  governor  of  these  provinces 
till  his  death.  The  usual  tenure  of  an  imperial  province  was 
determined  by  the  prince's  pleasure,  averaging  from  three  to  five 
years.  But  a  governor  might  be  transferred  from  one  province  to 
another  at  the  prince's  will.  Sabinus  seems  to  have  enjoyed  an 
exceptionally  long  tenure,  from  a.d.  11  to  35. 

2.  morum:  plural  for  the  classical  moris  (est);  a  kind  of  quahta- 
tive  genitive.  —  continuare  imperia:  Tiberius  pursued  the  same 
poUcy  with  respect  to  his  fiscal  officers  (see  4.  6.  5).  —  exercitibus 
aut  iurisdictionibus :  the  former  t^m  refers  to  the  governor  of  an 
imperial  province  who  had  troops  under  his  control;  the  latter  to 
a  representative  of  the  emperor,  a  procurator,  whose  jurisdiction 
extended  over  a  group  of  small  provinces,  and  whose  functions  were 
judicial  and  administrative.  Such  an  ofl&cial  had  no  troops  under 
his  control. 

3.  Causae  variae :  Tiberius  used  to  say  that  governors  who  had 
already  exploited  their  provinces  were  like  gorged  flies  upon  the  sore 
of  a  victim  and  had  better  be  left  undisturbed.  Josephus,  Antiqui- 
ties of  the  Jews,  Bk.  18.  6.  5.  —  semel  placita:  whatever  had  once 
been  determined  upon.  —  ut  callidum  .  .  .  iudicium:  that  his  judg- 
ment was  as  vacillating  a^  his  insight  was  penetrating;  a  character- 
istic trait  of  Tiberius. — rursum:  on  the  contrary.  Cf.  1.  12.  4; 
2.  39.  4. 

4.  ut  mandaverit:  exceptional  sequence  in  a  result  clause,  of 
which  Tacitus  offers  many  examples.  Cf.  1.  18.  2,  ut  .  ,  ,  agitave- 
Tint;  2.  30. 1,  ut  consultaverit;  2.  55.  Z,ut,,,  miserit.  See  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  Stil  §  182.  —  non  erat  passurus:  the  cases  on  record  are 
Arruntius  and  Lamia  (6.  27.  2  and  3).  Suetonius  (Tib.  63)  says 
that  Tiberius  recalled  some  few  governors  and  detained  them  at 
Rome,  but  still  treated  them  as  if  they  had  not  been  removed, 
issuing  orders  to  them  to  be  executed  in  their  provinces  by  their 
legati. 


192  NOTES. 

81.  1.  comitiis  consularibus:  on  this  election  by  the  senate 
see  1.  15.  1,  note.  —  turn  primtun:  the  consuls  of  the  year  before 
had  been  designated  by  Augustus  (1.  14.  5),  and  this  was  therefore 
the  second  year  of  Tiberius's  reign.  —  orationibus :  the  messages 
of  recommendation  he  sent  to  the  senate,  recorded  perhaps  in  the 
acta  senatus. 

2.  subtractis:  being  mthheld;  i.e.,  the  candidates  were  described 
without  giving  their  names.  —  ea  quoque,  etc. :  avoiding  even  this 
indication  of  his  desire, 

3.  posse  et  alios,  etc.:  nomination  by  the  emperor  did  not  pre- 
clude others  from  announcing  their  candidacy  before  the  consuls 
without  consulting  his  wishes  in  the  premises,  if  they  so  desired. 


ANNALS,  BOOK  11. 


1*  1.  Sisenna  Statilio  Tauro:  Titus  Statilius  Sisenna  Taurus. 
It  is  contrary  to  Tacitus's  practice  to  place  the  gentile  name  between 
the  two  cognomina  as  here;  and  for  this  reason,  —  hardly  a  sufficient 
reason  —  some  editors  take  the  last  cognomen  as  a  gloss.  —  mota  = 
commota;  simple  for  compound  verb,  as  often  in  the  Annals  (Introd. 
§  30).  Cf.  1.  7.  5,  posuit;  1. 71.  5,  firmabaL  —  provinciae  Romanae: 
this  must  refer  to  Syria,  which  at  the  time  was  the  only  Roman 
province  in  the  East,  Asia  Minor  excepted.  —  Parthos :  a  powerful 
kingdom  southeast  of  the  Caspian  Sea  which  won  its  independence 
under  Arsaces,  b.c.  250.  Under  Mithradates  I,  about  b.c.  150,  the 
kingdom  was  extended  so  as  to  embrace  all  the  territory  as  far  west 
as  the  Euphrates,  thus  becoming  a  formidable  rival  of  Rome.  — 
gentis  Arsacidarum:  the  dynasty  of  Arsaces,  the  founder  of  the 
Parthian  kingdom.  —  Vonones :  a  son  of  Phraates  IV,  who  together 
with  his  three  brothers  was  given  by  their  father  to  Augustus  as 
hostages.  After  the  murder  of  Phraates  IV  by  his  illegitimate  son 
who  succeeded  him,  Vonones  was  restored  to  the  Parthians  at  their 
own  request,  about  a.d.  7,  Orodes  who  then  occupied  the  throne 
being  forced  to  abdicate. 

2.  cuncta  venerantium  ofiicia:  every  mark  of  respect;  note  the 
imusual  defining  genitive  venerantium  {  =  venerationis).  One  of  the 
chief  marks  of  respect  was  the  restoration,  about  b.c.  20,  of  the 
captured  standards  of  Crassus  and  others.  Cf.  Mon,  Anc,  5.  40, 
Parthos  trium  exercituum  Romanorum  spolia  et  signa  reddere  mihij 
supplicesque  amicitiam  populi  Romani  petere  coegi.  See  the  allusion 
inHor.,Ep.  1.  12.  27,  ius  imperium  Phraates,  etc.  —  partem  prolis: 
according  to  Strabo  (16.  1.  28.  748),  he  sent  among  the  hostages 
four  sons,  including  Phraates  and  Vonones.  In  his  Monumentum 
Ancyranum  (6.  4)  Augustus  refers  to  these  as  filios  suos  nepotesque 
omnes,  —  finnandae  amicitiae :   a  characteristic  Tacitean  dative  of 

193 


194  NOTES. 

the  gerundive  (here  after  miserat).  Cf.  1.  60.  2,  distrakendo  hosti 
mittit.  See  Introd.  §  16;  Draeger,  ^Sfz/ntoa;  und  Stil  §  206  b.  —  haud 
perinde  .  .  .  quam:  not  so  much  .  ,  .  as,  Ci,  2,  5.  3y  suum  militem 
hand  perinde  vulnerihus  quam^  etc.  —  diffisus:  coordinate  with  metu; 
inconcinnity  (Introd.  §  41). 

!3.  1.  finem  Phraatis:  see  note  to  Vonones  (2.  1.  1).  —  intemas 
caedes:  domestic  slaughters,  —  venere  in  urbem  legati:  about  a.d.  5. 

2.  Caesar:  i.e.,  Augustus,  mentioned  above  (2.  1.  2).  —  auxitque 
opibus:  and  loaded  him  with  presents,  Cf.  1.  3.  1;  11.  8.  6,  opihus 
auctus.  —  ut  f erme,  etc. :  as  is  generally  the  case  at  the  beginning  of 
a  reign, 

3.  aUo  ex  orbe:  i.e.,  Rome.  Tacitus  makes  the  Parthians  inti- 
mate that  their  empire  was  one  world  and  the  Roman  another.  Cf . 
Germ.  2.  1,  ab  orbe  nostro;  Agric.  12.  3,  Dierum  spatia  ultra  nostri 
orbis  mensuram, 

4.  trucidantium  Crassum,  etc.:  Crassus  was  treacherously  slain 
by  the  barbarian  Parthians  shortly  after  the  battle  of  Carrhae,  B.C. 
53,  his  head  and  right  hand  being  cut  off  and  sent  to  the  Parthian 
king.  Note  the  substantival  force  of  the  participles  trucidantium 
and  exturbantiumf  employed  for  conciseness  of  expression  (Introd. 
§  35  (a)).  Antony  and  his  lieutenant  Statianus  were  defeated 
B.C.  36.  —  mancipium:  slave;  from  originally  meaning  the  formal 
acceptance  of  a  piece  of  property,  mancipium  came  to  signify  the 
property  itself,  specifically  a  slave, 

5.  dedignantes:  dedigmor  is  poetical  and  rarely  found  before  Ovid, 
who  uses  it  repeatedly.  Cf .  2.  34.  8,  venire  dedignaretur,  —  ipse : 
his  character  is  here  contrasted  with  the  circumstances  of  his  acces- 
sion to  the  throne.  —  diversus,  etc. :  it  was  characteristic  of  the 
Parthians  to  live  on  horseback;  hence  they  disparaged  the  Roman 
method  of  traveling  by  litter  as  effeminate.^ — rare  venatu,  segni 
•  .  .  cura:  ablative  of  quality.  The  Parthians  almost  lived  on  wild 
meat  captured  in  the  chase.  —  quotiens  .  .  .  incederet:  subjunc- 
tive of  repeated  action  (Introd.  §  34),  —  a  construction  of  rare 
occurrence  before  Livy's  time.  See  Drsteger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  192. 
—  erga:  against,  in  relation  to;  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Tacitus 
to  denote  a  friendly  or  hostile  attitude  ^(Introd.  §  36  (b)). 

6.  vilissima,  etc.:  the  reference  is  to  the  "Roman  practice  of  put- 
ting a  seal  upon  the  common  articles  of  domestic  use,  such  as  salt 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  195 

and  bread,  to  prevent  pilfering  by  slaves.  It  would  seem  that 
Vonones  introduced  this  Roman  custom,  much  to  the  disgust  of  the 
Parthians,  who  considered  it  as  petty.  —  virtutes  .  .  .  vitia:  sc. 
eranU  The  expression  is  general,  applying  to  all  the  characteristics 
of  Vonones,  both  good  and  bad. 

3.  1.  Arsacidarum  e  sanguine  f  the  relationship  is  supposed  to 
refer  to  his  mother's  side  only,  the  spindle  side  (see  6.  42.  4).  — 
Dahas :  the  Dahae  dwelt  to  the  east  of  the  Caspian  Sea,  though  the 
modem  Daghestan  shows  that  the  tribe  must  at  some  time  or  other 
have  Hved  farther  to  the  west.  Vergil  (Aen.  8.  728)  speaks  of  them 
as  an  invincible  race  {indomiti  Dahae),  —  fusus,  etc.:  coins  of 
Vonones,  struck  about  a.d.  10,  show  by  the  inscription  upon  them 
that  as  king  he  contended  against  Artabanus.  Josephus  (Antiq. 
of  the  Jews,  Bk.  18.  2.  4)  refers  to  Artabanus  as  king  of  Media, 
whither  he  presumably  retreated  for  re-enforcements  {reparat  vires), 

2.  Armenia :  this  mountainous  country  was  a  kind  of  buffer  state 
between  the  two  great  empires  of  Parthia  and  Rome,  being  inde- 
pendent. —  vacua :  the  royal  throne  was  without  an  occupant  at 
the  time.  —  Parthorum  et  Romanas:  note  the  variation  of  expres- 
sion, inconcinnity,  and  see  Introd.  §  41  (f).  —  ob  scelus  Antonii: 
Artavasdes  I,  son  of  Tigranes  I,  after  reigning  twenty  years,  was 
taken  prisoner  by  Antony,  b.c.34,  and  after  the  battle  of  Actium 
was  put  to  death  by  Cleopatra,  in  the  hope  of  winning  over  the  un- 
friendly king  of  Media  as  an  ally  (Dio  51.  5.  5).  —  catenis:  tradition 
says  that  his  chains  were  at  first  silver  and  afterward  changed  to 
gold,  in  order  to  reconcile  the  prisoner  to  his  disgrace. 

3.  Artaxias:  Augustus  mentions  the  death  of  this  king  in  the 
Monumentum  Ancyranum  5.  24.  But  Josephus  speaks  of  Artaxias 
as  being  expelled  by  Tiberius  (Antiq.  of  the  Jews,  Bk.  15.  4.  3).  — 
seque  regnumque :  a  poetical  form  of  coordination  seldom  employed 
by  Tacitus.     Cf.  16.  16.  1,  meque,  etc. 

4.  Tigranes:  Tigranes  II,  brother  of  Artaxias,  who  had  been 
captured  with  his  father  Artavasdes  and  appointed  king  about 
B.C.  20. 

5.  in  matrimonium:  the  son  and  daughter  of  Tigranes  II,  viz., 
Tigranes  III  and  Erato,  were  married  and  reigned  jointly  after  the 
Egyptian  custom  {more  extemo)  as  Ptolemy  and  Cleopatra  did,  and 
as  Mausolus  and  Artemisia  did  in  Caria. 


196  NOTES. 

4:m  1.  Artavasdes:  this  Armenian  prince  is  not  mentioned  in  the 
Monumentum  Ancyranum  which  speaks  (5.  28)  of  a  period  of  re- 
bellion only;  —  eandem  gentem  postea  desdscentem  et  rehellantem 
domitam  per  Gaium  filium  meum  regi  Ariohazani  regis  Medorum 
Artabazi  filio  regendam  tradidij  et  post  eius  mortem  filio  eius  ArtavasdL 
Allen  thinks  that  he  was  probably  a  younger  son  of  Artavasdes  I. 

2.  Gaius  Caesar:  he  went  on  his  commission  to  the  East,  b.c.  1, 
and  died  on  his  way  back  to  Rome,  21  February,  a.d.  4.  —  Ario- 
barzanen :  as  king  of  the  royal  house  of  Media  he  inaugurated  a  new 
dynasty.  Upon  the  death  of  his  son  Artavasdes  III,  Tigranes  IV  of 
the  Armenian  line  succeeded  to  the  throne  (see  6.  40.  2).  Augustus 
mentions  him  in  the  Mon.  Ancyr,  (1.  1),  domitam  per  Gaium  filium 
meum  regi  Arioharzani,  regis  Medorum  Artabazi  filio  regendam 
tradidi. 

3.  stirpem  eius:  Artavasdes  III.  Cf.  Mon,  Anc,  1.  Ij  et  post  eius 
m^tem  filio  eiu^  Artavasdi.  Qux)  interfecto  Tigranem  qui  erat  ex  regio 
genere  Armeniorum  oriunduSj  in  id  regnum  misi.  —  Erato :  supposed 
to  be  the  daughter  of  Tigranes  II,  who  had  ruled  jointly  with  her 
brother  Tigranes  III  (see  above,  2.  3.  5).  After  being  deposed  and 
succeeded  by  her  uncle  Artavasdes  II,  she  seems  to  have  returned 
to  the  throne  again.  —  profugum  Vononem:  cf.  2.  3.  2,  victo  Vononi 
profu^um. 

4.  ubi  minitari:  it  is  exceptional  to  find  the  historical  infinitive 
in  a  temporal  clause  as  here  (Introd.  §  32  (c)).  Cf.  11.  37.  3,  ubi 
auditum  et  languescere  ira  redire  amor,  etc.;  12.  51.  2.  —  defendere- 
tur:  sc.  VononeSj  implied  in  the  context.  —  rector:  the  proper  title 
of  the  governor  of  Syria  was  legatus.  —  Creticus  Silanus:  see  2.  43.  3. 

5.  1.  Tiberio  baud  ingratum:  Allen  thinks  that  Tacitus  means 
here  to  charge  Tiberius  expressly  with  making  the  disordered  con- 
dition in  the  East  a  pretext  for  removing  Germanicus  from  his 
legions  in  Germany  where  his  growing  popularity  aroused  Tiberius's 
jealousy,  and  transferring  him  to  a  new  and  perilous  command  far 
distant,  at  the  same  time  taking  measures  to  have  him  assassinated. 
—  suetis  legionibus :  dative  of  local  relation  where  normal  prose 
requires  a  preposition  with  the  ablative  (Introd.  §  12).  Cf.  2.  26.  6, 
parto  iam  decori  abstrahi.    See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  46. 

2.  celerandae  .  .  .  intentior:  note  the  omission  of  tunto  in  this 
abbreviated  comparative  clause  and  the  comparative  combined  with 


ANNALS,  BOOK   II.  197 

the  positive  {aver so)  as  in  1.  68.  5  (Introd.  §  37  (b)).  Nipperdey 
notes  that  the  poetical  word  celerare  is  first  used  in  prose  by  Tacitus. 
—  tractare  proeliorum,  etc.:  pondered  over  the  methods  of  attack;  i.e., 
the  land  and  water  routes,  both  of  which  he  had  tried  the  year  before. 
On  the  historical  infinitive  see  Introd.  §  32  (c).  —  tertium:  Ger- 
manicus  had  served  under  Tiberius^s  command,  a.d.  10-12,  on  the 
Rhine;  but  from  the  year  13  he  had  been  in  command  himself,  the 
war  beginning  in  14  (see  1.  49-51). 

3.  iustis  locis:  i.e.,  the  ordinary  kind  of  ground,  without  forests 
and  marshes.  —  fessas  Gallias:  from  eagerly  offering  supplies  (see 
1.  71.  3)  the  Gauls  had  now  grown  weary  of  the  burden. 

4.  promptam,  etc. :  they  could  readily  get  possession  of  the  enemy^s 
country  before  he  knew  it;  i.e.,  if  they  should  enter  Germany  by  the 
sea,  since  the  Germans  had  no  ships.  —  maturius :  if  the  expedition 
was  made  by  sea,  the  campaign  could  be  begun  earlier  than  when  the 
army  had  to  march  overland,  the  roads  not  being  fit  for  marching 
till  late  in  the  spring,  and  there  being  no  slow-moving  baggage  train 
to  delay  the  march.  " 

5.  1.  hue  intendit:  to  this  plan  (the  sea  expedition)  he  bent  his 
energies,  Cf.  2.  61.  1,  intendit  animum.  —  ad  census:  see  1.  31.  2, 
agendo  censui^  note.  —  P.  ViteUio:  see  1.  70.  1.  —  C.  Antic:  this 
name  is  found  upon  a  voting  tablet  at  Langres.  Cf.  Orelli  1415,  C. 
Antiu^  Titi  fi.  ex  voto,  —  Silius:  see  1.  31.  2.  —  Anteius:  Tacitus 
usually  gives  the  praenomen  on  the  first  mention  of  an  unknown 
person.  For  this  reason  Nipperdey  explains  et  Anteius  as  a  scribe's 
error  by  dittography  from  the  foregoing  C  Antio,  —  Caecina: 
see  1.  31.  2. 

2.  Mille  naves:  there  were  four  different  t3T)es  of  ships  built  to 
meet  the  various  requirements  of  the  expedition.  —  utero :  for  the 
usual  alveus  as  applicable  to  a  ship.  Fumeaux  observes  that  uterus 
is  nowhere  else  applied  to  a  ship.  —  planae  carinis:  Caesar  (B.  G. 
3.  13.  1)  mentions  such  ships  as  in  use  among  the  Gauls,  carinas 
aliquanto  planiores  quxim  nostrarum  navium,  etc.  —  adpositis  .  .  • 
gubemaculis:  the  Viking  ships  were  of  this  kind.  Tacitus  (Germ. 
44.  2)  speaks  of  the  Suiones  as  having  such  reversible  ships  and 
describes  (Hist.  3.  47.  4)  similar  ships  as  in  use  on  the  Black  Sea. 

3,  pontibus:  decks;  a  rare  meaning  of  the  word.  —  habiles :  like 
citae,  applies  to  the  entire  fleet  of  ships. — augebantur:    the  de- 


198  NOTES."; 

termined  spirit  of  the  soldiers  rendered  the  fleet  even  more  for- 
midable than  the  ships  themselves  warranted.  —  in  speciem  ac 
terrorem:  Tacitus  makes  frequent  use  of  in  with  the  accusative  to 
express  purpose  (Introd.  §  36  (c)).  Cf.  Agric.  35.  2,  Britannorum 
odes  in  speciem  simul  ac  terrorem,  etc. 

[  4.  Insula  Batavormn:  the  island  is  formed  by  the  Rhine,  Meuse 
and  Waal.  Cf.  Germ.  29.  1-4,  where  Tacitus  describes  the  island 
and  its  inhabitants.  —  f aciles  adpulsus :  easy  landings.  —  accipien- 
disque  copiis,  etc. :  note  the  inconcinnity,  variety  of  expression  so 
characteristic  of  Tacitus  (Introd.  §  41  (d)).  Draeger  (Syntax  und 
Stil  §  105)  points  out  numerous  examples  of  this  kind  in  the  Annals, 

5.  qua  .  .  .  praevehitur:  the  Rhine  proper;  the  other  branch, 
the  Waal,  flows  into  the  Meuse.  Note  the  prefix  prae  for  praeter  in 
the  verb,  —  a  substitution  frequently  found  in  Tacitus.  Cf.  2.  63. 1, 
praefluit.  —  donee:  the  usage  of  the  subjunctive  of  fact  with  donee 
was  introduced  byLivy.  See  Introd.  §  34  (c);  Draeger,  Syntax  und 
Stil  §  169.  Cf.  1. 1.  4;  1.  13.  7.  For  a  complete  Hst  of  examples  see 
Gerber  und  Greef ,  Lexicon  Tadteum:  —  cognomento :  note  the 
variety  (nomen  .  .  .  cognomento  .  .  .  vocdbulum)  of  expression,  in- 
concinnity. See  Introd.  §  41  (a).  —  Vahalem:  the  Waal.  Caesar 
(B.  G.  4.  10.  1)  writes  it  Vacalus,  The  Waal  does  not  change  its 
name,  but  empties  into  the  Meuse. 

T.  1.  inruptionem  in  Chattos  facere:  to  invade  the  Chatti;  per- 
haps to  prevent  their  joining  the  Cherusci,  as  in  the  previous  year 
(1.  55.  1).  —  castellum:  probably  not  the  fortress  Aliso  (see  below), 
but  some  other  strongly  fortified  place  farther  up  the  Lippe. 

2.  Arpi  principis,  etc.:  the  Chatti  are  supposed  to  have  had  no 
kings. 

3.  tumulum:  see  1.  62.  1.  Allen  argues  that  the  mention  of 
the  tumulus  here  is  conclusive  evidence  that  the  scene  of  Varus's 
defeat  was  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  Lippe,  —  Druse  sitam :  sitam 
here  is  equivalent  to  conditam,  a  usage  peculiar  to  Tacitus.  The 
altar  probably  stood  on  the  spot  where  Drusus  died,  being  erected 
for  the  private  worship  of  his  manes.  It  seems  best  to  take  Dru^o 
and  legionihus  as  dative  of  interest. 

4.  decucurrit:  refers  to  the  (iecwrsio /wn^Sm^Jnilitary  honors  paid 
by  the  soldiers  at  the  funeral  of  a  distinguished  general,  or  emperor, 
by  marching  three  times  around  the  funeral  pyre.    First  mentioned 


ANNALS,   BOOK  II.  199 

in  connection  with  the  funeral  of  Sempronius  Gracchus  (Livy  25. 
17.  5).  See  Harper's  Diet,  of  Class.  Antiq.  Cf.  Statius,  Theb.  6. 
213;  Verg.,  Aen.  11.  188.  —  haud  visum:  it  is  most  probable  that 
he  visited  the  place,  though  Fumeaux  thinks  not. 

5.  Alisonem:  the  fortification  built  by  Drusus  where  the  Aliso 
joins  the  Lippe.  Critics  are  not  agreed  whether  the  name  is  pre- 
served in  that  of  the  town  Alsen  near  Paderborn,  or  of  the  river  Ahse 
which  empties  into  the  Lippe  at  Hamm.  Knoke,  Nipperdey  and 
Allen  favor  the  location  near  Hamm,  while  Mommsen,  Fumeaux 
and  others  support  the  location  near  Paderborn.  See  Mommsen, 
Roman  Provinces  I,  52.  —  limitibus :  a  fortified  boundary  hne.  See 
1.  50.  2,  limitem.  —  aggeribus:  ramparts.     See  1.  61.  2,  aggeres, 

8.  1.  praemisso:  to  the  Ems.  —  fossam:  this  canal  was  built 
to  connect  the  Rhine  and  the  Yssel,  being  the  new  Yssel.  Sue- 
tonius (Claud.  1)  says  that  it  was  called  after  Drusus  {quae  nunc 
adhuc  Drusinae  vocantur),  —  se  eadem,  etc.:  he  desired  to  emulate 
Drusus' s  example,  Who  was  the  first  Roman  to  sail  on  the  German 
Ocean  (b.c.  12).  Cf.  Suet.,  Claud.  1,  Drusus  oceanum  septen- 
trionalem  primus  Romanorum  ducum  navigavit.  —  lacus :  these  lakes 
are  now  embraced  in  the  Zuyder  Zee. 

2.  Amisiae:  see  Crit.  App.  It  seems  most  satisfactory  to  take 
this  as  a  genitive  modifying  laevo  amne  (i.e.,  on  the  side  toward 
Gaul).  Some  take  it  as  a  locative,  but  incorrectly,  as  Tacitus  would 
then  have  added  oppido  to  avoid  ambiguity.  Germanicus  is  here 
criticised  for  not  sailing  farther  up  the  river  where  there  would  have 
been  Httle  need  of  bridges  for  transporting  his  troops  to  the  right 
side  of  the  river.  Why  he  failed  to  do  this  does  not  appear,  nor  why 
he  failed  to  land  his  army  on  the  right  bank.  As  has  been  suggested, 
perhaps  he  deemed  it  necessary  to  secure  his  retreat  by  a  bridge  and 
for  that  reason  landed  where  he  did.  Knoke  thinks  that  on  landing 
he  left  his  fleet  on  the  Ems  because  his  original  plan  was  to  sail  up 
the  Hase  or  some  other  branch  of  the  Ems.  —  pbntibus :  probably 
plural  for  singular,  as  pontem  and  pontes  are  used  interchangeably 
in  Cicero,  Ad  Fam.  10.  18.  4;  23.  3. 

3.  aestuaria:  the  flats,  or  marshes,  which  were  flooded  at  full  tide. 
It  seems  best  to  take  prima  as  referring  to  those  nearest  the 
channel. 

4.  Metanti  castra:  this  most  probably  refers  to  a  camp  near  the 


200  NOTES. 

Weser,  as  the  mention  of  the  Angrivarii  tends  to  show;  and  yet 
Tacitus  makes  no  mention  of  the  passage  from  the  Ems  to  the  Weser. 
Perhaps  this  may  be  taken  for  granted  in  the  author^s  abrupt  style. 
—  Angri variorum:  a  people  bordering  on  the  Cherusci,  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Weser  (2.  19.  3).  See  Crit.  App.  The  course  from  the 
landing  place  on  the  Ems  to  the  moimtainous  region  along  the  Weser 
whither  Germanicus  was  going  was  a  southeasterly  direction. 
Knoke  holds  that  the  natural  route  would  have  been  to  follow  the 
Hase  nearly  east  and  then  bend  to  the  south  on  approaching  the 
Weser.  Thus  the  revolt  of  the  Angrivarii  who  probably  Hved  on 
both  sides  of  the  lower  Weser,  in  the  vicinity  of  Bremen,  would  have 
been  in  the  rear  of  Germanicus.  —  Stertinius:  see  1.  60.  4. 

O.  1.  adstitit:  the  main  division  of  the  army  did  not  arrive  till 
the  next  day,  Arminius  with  his  chiefs  forming  the  vanguard  (2. 11. 1). 

2.  Flavus:  on  his  son's  succession  to  the  tMrone  of  the  Cherusci  see 
2. 11. 16.  —  paucis  ante  annis:  perhaps  in  one  of  the  later  campaigns 
of  Tiberius  after  the  defeat  of  Varus. 

3.  permissum:  Nipperdey  thinks  that  some  words  have  dropped 
out  here.  See  Crit.  App.  —  stipatoribus :  hody-guard,  attendants. 
Cf.  4.  25.  6,  At  ille  deiectis  circum  stipatoribus. 

5.  torquem:  perhaps  some  such  necklace  as  that  which  adorns  the 
neck  of  the  famous  ^'  Dying  Gaul  "  in  the  Capitoline  museum.  Such 
an  ornament  was  worn  about  the  neck  by  the  ancient  Gauls  and  Per- 
sians and  by  other  barbarians.  It  was  sometimes  bestowed  upon 
the  Roman  soldiers  as  a  mark  of  valor.  See  Harper's  Diet,  of  Class. 
Antiq.  —  militaria  dona:  decorations.    Cf.  1.  44.  7. 

lO.  1.  Exim:  ajier  that;  extension  of  exim  is  exinde.  —  diversi: 
in  hostile  strains.  Cf.  2.  73.  6,  diversi  interpretahantur.  —  coniugem 
et  filiiim :  Arminius's  wife  and  son  seem  to  have  been  held  in  custody 
at  Ravenna  rather  than  in  captivity.  See  1.  57.  5  seq.  —  penetralis 
.  ,  .  decs:  guardian  deities  of  Germany.  Flavus  is  elsewhere 
(11. 16.  8)  called  the  enemy  of  the  dii  penates  of  his  country.  Cicero 
(Nat.  Deor.  2.  27.  68)  says  that  dii  penetrates  is  a  poetic  expression 
for  the  dii  penates.  These  were  the  peculiar  national  gods,  hke  the 
family  penates.  —  matrem:  perhaps  his  father  was  dead,  since  he  is 
not  mentioned.  —  deserter  et  proditor:  cf.^Hist^  1.  72.  2  and  2.  44.  3, 
where  these  words  are  thus  coupled. 

2.  cohibebantur;    interrupted   action  in  apodosis  of  condition 


ANNALS,    BOOK  II.  201 

contrary  to  fact  (Introd.  §  33).     See  Gildersleeve-Lodge,  Lat.  Gram. 
§  597.  R.  2;  AUen  and  Greenough,  §  517.  b. 

3.  ductor  .  .  .  meruisset:  since  he  had  served  as  leader  of  his 
countrymen  in  the  Roman  army  (where  he  had  learned  the  Latin 
tongue);  meruisset  is  causal  subjunctive. 

11.  1.  imperatorium:  a  mark  of  generalship;  the  substantival 
use  of  this  word  is  new. 

2.  primipilarium :  the  primipilars;  i.e.,  those  serving  as  primipili 
(like  consular  is  from  consul).  The  primipilars  formed  an  order  having 
many  privileges,  such  as  admittance  to  the  equestrian  order  and  the 
exercise  of  higher  conmiands.  See  1.  29.  2,  primi  ordinis,  note.  — 
Aemilius:  he  was  apparently  a  praefect  of  the  horse  and  perhaps 
the  same  mentioned  in  4.  42.  2.  —  invecti:  having  ridden  into  the 
river;  of  frequent  occurrence  in  this  passive  sense. 

3.  enipit:  he  came  out  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river.  —  saltibus 
circumiectam:  surrounded  by  woods;  saltibus  is  ablative  after 
analogy  of  the  construction  after  drcumdatus. 

4.  globe:  in  a  mass;  i.e.,  a  compact  body  without  any  definite 
formation.  Note  the  bold  use  of  the  ablative  of  manner  without 
the  requisite  adjective  (Introd.  §  27).  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil 
§  60.  —  innimpens :  here  followed  by  the  simple  accusative,  as  often 
in  Tacitus,  whereas  normal  prose  requires  a  repetition  of  the  prepo- 
sition, or  the  dative  (Introd.  §  10).  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  40. 
—  labitur :  poetical  for  caditj  sinks  in  death. 

12.  1.  transgressus:  it  is  supposed  he  led  the  army  over  by 
a  bridge  built  after  the  cavalry  drove  the  enemy  back  from  the 
river.  —  Herculi :  probably  Donar  or  Thor,  or  perhaps  Irmin. 
Tacitus  elsewhere  (Germ.  3.  1;  9.  1)  speaks  of  the  Germans  as 
honoring  this  deity  especially. 

2.  suggressi :  this  verb  is  only  recorded  for  Tacitus  and  Sallust. 

3.  quonam  id  .  .  .  foret:  how  that  could  be  done  most  surely.  Of. 
1.  68.  1,  incorruptam  praedamfore. 

13.  1.  augurali:  the  av^/urale,  or  augur atorium,  where  the 
auspices  were  taken  was  on  the  right  of  the  general's  tent  on  the  way 
to  the  via  principalis.  Quintilian  (8.  2.  8)  says  that  in  his  time  the 
term  augur  ale  was  applied  to  the  general  s  tent  itself,  and  this  mean- 
ing is  satisfactory  here  (as  also  in  15.  30.  1).  If  this  is  the  correct 
interpretation,  augurali  here  is  ablative  after  egressus;  otherwise  a 


202  NOTES. 

local  ablative.  This  route  was  selected  probably  to  avoid  discovery. 
See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  II,  412.  —  ignara  = 
ignota,  as  gnarus  for  notiiSt  1.  5. 4.  —  umeros:  Tacitus  is  fond  of  this 
Greek  accusative  (Introd.  §  7).  —  ferina  pelle:  he  adopted  this  dis- 
guise probably  to  render  himself  more  like  a  German  soldier.  — 
fama  sui:  what  was  said  about  himself;  sui  is  objective  genitive, 
equivalent  to  sua,  —  per  seria  per  iocos:  in  seriousness  and  in  jest; 
modifies  eundem  animum.  —  perfidos  .  •  .  mactandos:  the  traitors 
and  violators  of  peace  should  he  sacrificed  to  vengeance  and  glory;  in 
reference  to  the  Cherusci  who  had  broken  faith  in  their  revolt 
against  Varus. 

2.  sestertios  centenos:  the  sestertius  being  about  five  cents  or  less, 
this  wage  was  not  over  $5.00  a  day,  —  almost  fifty  times  as  much 
as  their  present  pay  of  ten  asses  (ten  cents)  a  day. 

3.  matrimonia:  abstract  for  concrete  coniuges,  which  had  been 
used  already  twice  before  in  this  chapter  (Introd.  §  1).  See  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  Stil  §§1  and  2. 

4.  tertia  ferme  vigilia:  toward  midnight.  The  night  was  divided 
into  four  watches  of  three  hours  each,  beginning  at  6  p.m.,  so  that 
the  third  watch  began  at  midnight.  —  adstiltatum  est:  an  attack 
was  made;  here  followed  by  the  dative,  though  in  1.  51.  6  it  is  fol- 
lowed by  the  accusative. 

14.  1.  quietem:  a  dream.  Cf.  1.  65.  2,  ducemque  ierruit  dira 
quies,  —  operatxun:  sacrificed;  a  technical  sense  of  operari.  Cf. 
Verg.,  Georg.  1.  339,  sacra  refer  Cereri  laetis  operatus  in  herhis; 
Prop.  2.  33.  2,  Cynthia  iam  nodes  est  operata  decern.  —  S8icn= hostia. 
Cf.  Plant.,  Capt.  3.  4.  84,  inter  sacrum  saxumqu£  stare.  —  praetexta: 
the  toga  praetexta^  a  white  robe  with  a  purple  border  worn  by  those 
engaged  in  sacrificing  as  well  as  by  the  higher  magistrates. 

2.  Auctus:  elated.  Cf.  1.  2.  1,  novis  ex  rebus  aucti.  —  addicenti- 
bus:  being  favorable;  a?;es  as  subject  is  generally  used  with  the  verb 
in  this  sense.  —  sapientia:  by  his  forethought. 

3.  perinde  haberi:  are  as  readily  handled.  —  pila  et  gladios:  these 
weapons,  being  short,  could  be  readily  and  effectively  used  in  the 
forests  where  trees  and  thickets  rendered  the  huge  javelins  {enormis 
hastas)  almost  useless.  The  pilum  was  about^ix  feet  long  and  the 
gladius  two.  —  tegmina:  defensive  armor  of  whatever  sort,  such  as 
the  lorica,  galea^  scutum,  etc. 


ANNALS,   BOOK  II.  203 

4.  Denserent:  occurs  only  here  in  Tacitus,  dira^  XeyS/Mvov,  Cf. 
Verg.,  Aen.  11.  650,  hasHlia  denset.  —  non  loricam  Germano: 
Tacitus  tells  us  elsewhere  (Germ.  6.  3)  that  the  Germans  used 
defensive  armor  only  to  a  limited  extent.  Hence  the  aim  of  the 
Roman  soldiers  was  directed  with  their  short  swords  at  the  face. 
Even  in  fully  armed  Roman  soldiers  the  face  was  the  least  protected 
part  and  thus  Merivale  (chapter  17,  p.  297)  explains  the  command  of 
Caesar  at  Pharsalus  {milesj  faciem  feri) , — nerve:  leather.  Cf.  Sil. 
Ital.  4.  293,  suhtextaque  tegmina  nervis,  —  colore :  Tacitus  informs 
us  (Germ.  6.  2)  that  the  Germans  decorated  their  shields  with  the 
choicest  colors.  Orelli  sees  in  this  custom  the  origin  of  the  medieval 
figures  on  the  shields  and  coats  of  arms.  —  utcumque:  in  one  way 
or  another;  this  adverbial  sense  is  not  ante- Augustan,  but  is  frequent 
in  Livy.  Cf.  Livy  31.  15.  10,  gavdentes  utcumque  composita  cum 
Philippo  pace.  —  brevia  tela:  perhaps  the  frameae  described  in 
Germ.  6.  1,  hastas  vel  ipsorum  vocabulo  frameaSj  which  had  a  short 
steel  point  so  sharp  and  well-adjusted  as  to  render  it  available  both 
for  short  and  long  range  fighting. 

5.  lam:  againj  now  (in  transition).  —  ut  ...  sic:  while  .  .  . 
yet.  Cf.  Germ.  4.  1.  —  adversis  inter  secunda:  Tacitus  is  fond  of 
such  a  poetic  contrgist  of  cases  and  prepositional  phrases,  which  he 
used  as  a  rhetorical  device  (Introd.  §§  28  and  41).  Here  he  uses 
an  ablative  absolute,  but  more  generally  the  dative  case.  See 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §§  105  and  213. 

6.  taedio  vianim  ac  maris:  a  reminiscence  of  Horace  (see  Epist. 
1. 2.  6,  odio  maris  atque  viarum.  Ode  2.  6.  7,  lasso  maris  et  viarum).  — • 
ultra:  further.  This  was  the  sole  remaining  hostile  tribe  in  northern 
Germany.  —  patris  patniique:  Drusus  had  penetrated  to  the  Elbe 
in  the  year  B.C.  9,  and  Tiberius  in  a.d.  5.  —  isdem  in  terris  .  .  . 
sisterent:  the  region  referred  to  was  that  on  the  farther  side  of  the 
Weser.  The  verb  is  so  used  in  Hist.  2.  9.  2,  ut  eum  in  Syria  aut 
Aegypto  sisterent. 

15.  2.  fugacissimos:  some  of  those  in  the  army  had  shared  in 
Varus's  defeat  and  had  later  mutinied  from  fear  of  being  exposed 
to  a  similar  disaster.  Cf.  Agric.  34.  1,  hi  ceterorum  Britannorum 
fugoxdssimi  ideoque  tamdiu  superstites.  —  seditionem  induerint :  en- 
gaged in  a  mutiny;  the  verb  used  here  in  a  metaphorical  sense  implies 
that  the  mutiny  was  simply  a  pretext  to  quit  the  service.  —  quonim 


204  NOTES. 

pars  onusta,  etc. :  some  of  whom  brave  the  angry  gods  and  expose  their 
hacks  burdened  with  wounds  to  their  enraged  foes;  and  some,  limbs 
battered  by  waves  and  storms.  The  former  allusion  is  to  those  who 
had  retreated  with  Caecina  the  year  before  (see  1.  63-68),  the  latter 
to  those  who  had  shared  the  hardships  of  Vitellius^s  march  (1.  70). 
Cf.  Hist.  5.  16.  3,  superessej  guifugam  animis,  gui  vulnera  tergoferant, 

3.  premeret:  pursue  (in  retreat).  —  miscuerint  manus:  joined 
battle;  a  poetic  expression. 

4.  Meminissent:  cf.  2.  45.  5,  Meminissent  modo  tot  proeliorum,  — 
aliud  sibi  reliquum:  the  omission  of  the  interrogative  particle, 
while  not  uncommon  in  direct  discourse  in  Tacitus,  is  nevertheless 
quite  unusual  in  indirect  discourse,  as  here. 

lO.  1.  Idisiaviso:  most  probably  the  nominative  case  in  keep- 
ing with  Tacitus's  usage  with  substantives  in  an  expression  like 
nomen  est  (see  1.  45. 1,  Vetera),  Idisiaviso  is  Grimm's  emendation, 
which  reading  many  editors  adopt.  He  explains  the  term  as  sig- 
nifjdng  ^'  Elfenweise,"  meadow  of  the  elfs  or  nymphs  {—nympharum 
pratum).  Such  nymphs,  like  the  Valkyries,  were  supposed  to  con- 
trol destiny. 

2.  Is  medius,  etc.:  the  location  of  the  battle  seems  almost 
impossible  to  determine  on  account  of  the  vague  and  obscure 
geography  of  the  entire  campaign.  Knoke  would  place  it  near 
Eisbergen,  which  name  he  believes  to  be  derived  from  Idisiaviso. 
Most  critics  argue  for  the  locality  of  Minden  somewhat  above  the 
bend  of  the  Weser,  where  for  a  considerable  distance  the  course  of 
the  river  runs  parallel  to  the  Wesergebirge.  The  Germans  are  sup- 
posed^to  have  occupied  the  hills  above  Eisbergen,  facing  west,  and 
the  Romans  the  plain  between  the  Weser  and  the  hills,  facing  east. 
—  prominentia,  etc.:  the  mountain  spurs  advance;  montium  is  a 
partitive  genitive,  a  construction  so  characteristic  of  Tacitus  (Introd. 
§  20  (c)).  Cf.  1.  53.  7,  in  prominenti  litoris;  1.  65.  1,  subiecta 
vaUium,  The  passage  is  diflficult  to  interpret  and  various  explana- 
tions have  been  given.  Perhaps  the  most  satisfactory  is  the  view 
of  those  who  hold  that  the  winding  plain,  varying  in  breadth,  is 
broader  where  the  river  recedes  from  the  mountains  and  narrower 
where  the  spurs  of  the  mountain  range  advance  toward  the  river. 
Another  explanation  is  that  the  plain  winds  irregularly  north  and 
south,  and  as  the  river  retreats  to  the  south,  the  plain  becomes  nar- 


ANNALS,   BOOK   II.  205 

row,  and  as  the  mountain  spurs  leave  off,  the  plain  becomes  con- 
siderably broader.     See  Mommsen,  Roman  Provinces  I,  59. 

3.  Pone  tergum,  etc.:  in  the  rear  (i.e.,  of  the  Germans)  rose  a 
forest.     From  the  description  editors  infer  that  it  was  a  pine  forest. 

4.  iuga :  the  Cherusci  occupied  the  heights,  perhaps  on  the  extreme 
German  right,  where  they  could  flank  the  Romans  as  they  advanced. 
However,  Nipperdey's  interpretation  places  the  Cherusci  on  the 
heights  to  the  east,  forming  the  German  center  (cf.  2.  17.  1,  medii 
inter  hos  Chencsci),  —  prbeliantibus  Romanis:  perhaps  better  to 
take  as  ablative  absolute  than  as  dative,  inasmuch  as  Tacitus,  as 
Nipperdey  observes,  uses  the  accusative  with  incurrere  (see  1.  51.  6; 
2.  17.  1). 

5.  praetoriis  cohortibus:  these  two  praetorian  cohorts  are  thought 
by  some  to  have  been  sent  as  a  special  body-guard  to  Germanicus 
at  the  time  of  the  mutiny  or  soon  after,  just  as  two  such  cohorts 
were  sent  with  Drusus  to  Illyricum  (1.  24.  1).  They  are  mentioned 
again  in  chapter  20.  6.  —  ut  ordo,  etc. :  the  troops  were  prepared  to 
change  at  once  from  the  march  {ordo  agminis)  to  the  formation  for 
battle  {in  aciem).  —  adsisteret:  a  pregnant  verb  meaning  here  to 
halt  and  deploy  into  line  of  battle;  a  form  of  brachylogy  (Introd.  §  40). 

IT.  1.  Visis  .  .  .  catervis:  the  Cherusci  must  have  been 
massed  imder  cover  of  the  woods  on  the  heights  they  occupied,  and 
their  position  revealed  sooner  than  was  intended.  —  quae  ,  .  .  pro- 
ruperant:  who  had  impatiently  rushed  forward.  On  the  use  of  per 
with  the  accusative  to  express  manner,  a  Tacitean  usage,  see  Introd. 
§  36  (d).  —  validissimos  equitum,  etc.:  the  strongest  division  of  the 
cavalry  was  to  make  a  right  flank  attack  upon  the  Cherusci  as  they 
came  down  from  the  wooded  heights,  while  Stertinius,  having  mean- 
while marched  round  the  mountain  side,  was  to  deliver  himself  with 
the  remaining  cavalry  upon  the  German  rear.  —  ipse  in  tempore 
adfuturus:  himself  intending  to  attack  them  at  the  appropriate 
moment;  purpose  expressed  by  future  participle.  See  Introd. 
§  35  (c). 

2.  octo  aquilae :  the  number  corresponds  to  the  number  of  legions 
in  the  army  and  the  bird  to  the  standard  of  the  legion,  —  a  silver 
eagle.  —  imperatorem  advertere :  arrested  the  attention  of  the  com- 
mander, Cf .  1. 41. 1,  gemitusque  ac  planctus  etiam  militum  aures  orague 
advertere,  —  propria  legionum  numina;  by  a  rhetorical  trick  applied 


206  NOTES. 

to  the  eagles,  which  in  the  eyes  of  the  Romans  possessed  a  certain 
sacredness. 

3.  eques:  as  the  following  words  show  {postremos  ac  later  a)  ^  both 
divisions  of  the  cavalry  (validissimi  equitum  and  those  under  Ster- 
tinius)  are  meant. 

4.  duo  hostium  agmina:  Stertinius  is  supposed  to  have  driven  the 
Germans  from  the  rear  forward  and  the  vanguard  of  the  infantry  to 
have  driven  back  their  front  into  the  woods  and,  as  a  result  of  the 
flank  attack,  the  Cherusci  (between  these  two  confused  divisions) 
were  about  to  be  driven  from  the  hills  and  exposed  to  attack  on  both 
sides  in  a  confused  mass. 

5.  manu  voce  vulnere:  note  the  asyndeta  and  climactic  order  in 
these  ablatives  which  modify  siistentahat.    See  Introd.  §  37. 

6.  ilia:  sc.  parte.  Cf.  Hist.  3.  8.  3,  ne  pervium  ilia  foret,  —  rup- 
turus:  intending  to  break  through  there;  future  participle  expressing 
purpose  like  adjuturus  above.  Tacitus  as  well  as  Livy  is  fond  of 
this  construction.  —  Raetorum  Vindelicorumque,  etc. :  such  auxiliary 
forces  usually  served  in  the  provinces  in  which  they  were  raised,  but 
were  sometimes  transferred  to  other  provinces  for  special  reasons. 
See  1.  44.  6. 

7.  Chaucis:  as  subjects  of  Rome,  they  furnished  their  quota  of 
auxiliaries.    See  1.  38.  1. 

8.  Inguiomero:  the  uncle  of  Arminius;  he  persuaded  the  Germans 
to  attack  the  Roman  camp  (1.  60.  1).  —  moles  ruentium:  the  mass 
of  those  dashing  upon  them.  —  operuere :  example  of  zeugma  with 
tela  and  vis  fluminis.  Cf.  2.  29.  2,  manu^  ac  supplices  voces  ad 
Tiberium  tendens.    See  Introd.  §  40.  2. 

9.  nisi:  mounting j  climbing;  a  poetical  sense.  Cf.  Verg.,  Aen.  2. 
443,  nituntur  gradibu^.  —  alios  prorutae  arbores  adflixere:  others 
were  dashed  to  the  ground  when  the  trees  were  cut  down;  literally,  the 
trees  J  when  felled,  dashed  others,  etc. 

18.  1.  Quinta  ab  hora:  i.e.,  from  six  in  the  morning,  hence 
eleven  o'clock. 

2.  Tiberium  imperatorem:  it  was  a  time-honored  custom  to  salute 
the  victorious  general  as  "  imperator.^'  Such  distinction,  like  the 
honor  of  the  triumph,  was  bestowed  only  on-those  who  fought  suo  im- 
perio  and  suis  auspidis,  and  since  the  legaii  were  simply  agents  of  the 
emperor,  all  such  honors  were  reserved  for  the  princeps  himself.  — 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  207 

tropaeonim:  a  Greek  custom  adopted  by  the  Romans  about  B.C.  121, 
according  to  which,  in  commemoration  of  the  victory,  pieces  of  arms 
were  affixed  to  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  in  some  elevated  place,  after  the 
manner  of  a  trophy.  The  Romans,  however,  preferred  triumphal 
arches  or  other  memorials  in  Rome,  or  in  provincial  towns,  to  such 
trophies.    Cf.  2.  22^  1;  Verg.,  Aen.  11.  511. 

lO.  1.  ea  species:  that  sight,  or  spectacle,  Cf.  3. 60.  6,  magnaque 
eius  diet  species  fuit. 

2.  plebes  .  .  .  senes:  note  the  asyndeton  which  is  characteristic 
of  Tacitus  in  vivid  narratives  and  in  summaries.  Cf.  1.  2.  1,  senatus 
magistratuum  leguniy  etc.  See  Introd.  §  37;  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil 
§§  133-138. 

3.  deligunt  locum,  etc. :  this  description  is  so  obscure  and  indefi- 
nite as  to  make  it  quite  impossible  to  locate  the  place  with  any 
assurance  of  accuracy.  Editors  vary  considerably.  It  would 
appear  from  the  fact  that  the  Romans  had  in  front  of  them  the  agger 
separating  the  territories  of  the  Cherusci  and  Angrivarii  which  faced 
north,  that  the  Roman  army  was  marching  to  the  north.  But  we 
do  not  know  what  river  was  referred  to,  though  it  is  most  generally 
supposed  that  it  was  the  Weser.  The  Romans  at  least  had  the  river 
and  mountains  in  their  rear.  Knoke  thinks  the  locaHty  was  in  the 
vicinity  of  Leese,  about  twenty  miles  north  of  Minden,  and  the 
remains  of  an  agger  found  there  tend  to  confirm  this  view.  More- 
over, the  topography  of  that  region  seems  to  suit  the  description. 
He  holds  that  the  German  line  extended  from  the  agger  at  Leese 
southeast  to  the  Rehburg  hills  with  the  center  about  Diisselburg, 
and  that  the  Romans  approached  from  the  plains  to  the  south  of 
Loccum.  —  Angrivarii:  they  dwelt  on  both  banks  of  the  Weser  in 
Hanover,  their  name  being  preserved  in  Engem,  which  term  was 
applied  to  this  part  of  Saxony  in  the  Middle  Ages.  —  extulerant: 
had  elevated.    Cf.  1.  35.  5,  elatum, 

4.  Hie :  in  reference  to  the  agger,  which  marked  the  boundary.  — 
propinquislucis:  among  the  nearby  groves ;  ablative  of  place  construed 
as  means.  The  exact  location  of  these  groves  is  of  course  imknown, 
but  perhaps  they  were  on  the  southwest  slope  of  the  Rehburg  hills. 

20.  1.  prompta:  visible,  manifest;  in  reference  to  the  move- 
ments of  the  infantry  to  be  seen  on  the  agger,  in  contrast  with  the 
hidden  {occulta)  movements  of  the  cavalry  concealed  in  the  woods. 


208  NOTES. 

—  in  pemiciem  ipsis :   to  their  own  destruction;  ipsis  is  a  dative  of 
reference. 

2.  Seio  Tuberoni:  brother  of  Sejanus;  he  is  supposed  by  some' 
(Nipperdey)  to  have  taken  the  place  of  Apronius  (1.  56.  2),  who  was 
in  Rome  (cf.  2.  32.  4).  —  aggerem  eniteretur:  note  the  accusative 
without  in  after  eniti.  Cf.  Hist.  1.  23.  2,  et  immensa  viarum  spatia 
aegre  siih  armis  eniterentur;  Colum  2.  2.  27,  ut  spe  cessandi  totum 
spatiumhosagiliusenitatur,  —  arduum:  bc.  erat  —  sibi:  bc.  sumpsit, 
or  a  similar  word  to  be  supplied  by  zeugma  from  permisit, 

3.  succederent:  had  been  scaling,  Cf.  2.  81.  2,  succedere.  — 
supeme :  attributive  use  of  adverb,  like  comminus  below  —  a 
Graecism  adopted  from  Livy.  Cf.  4.  55.  8,  circum.  See  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  StU  §  23. 

4.  funditores  libritoresque :  the  funditores  were  slingers  who  used 
as  their  missiles  small  rocks  and  leaden  bullets  (glandes),  while  the 
libritores  used  leather  thongs  (lora),  hurling  large  rocks  and  stones. 

5.  tormentis:  the  engines  of  war,  including  catapulta  and  halista 
(see  1.  56.  5,  note). 

6.  Primus  Caesar:  Germanicus  himself  led  the  assault  when  once 
the  works  had  been  taken.  —  conlato  gradu :  foot  to  foot;  it  was  a  hand 
to  hand  fight  and  every  inch  of  ground  was  contested.  Cf.  Hist. 
2.  42.  4,  in  a^gere  viae  collato  gradu,  etc. 

7.  claudebant:  there  was  no  place  for  retreat,  either  for  the  Ger- 
mans or  the  Romans,  and  no  hope  except  in  valor  and  no  safety 
except  in  victory.  It  was  a  desperate  struggle  and  no  quarter  was 
shown  and  no  captives  taken. 

31.  1.  colligeret:  recover.  This  metaphorical  use  of  colligere 
is  recorded  nowhere  else.  —  stabile :  stationary,  unable  to  move 
about  on  account  of  the  trees  and  thickets.  —  scutum :  the  Roman 
scutum  was  rectangular  and  curved  so  as  to  fit  closely  to  the  body 
(adpressum),  unlike  the  broad  flat  German  shield  which  did  not  fit 
snugly  around  the  body.  —  insidens  capulo  manus:  their  hands 
firmly  grasping  the  hilts  (of  the  swords).  —  era  foderet:  cf.  2.  14.  4, 
ora  mu^ronibu^  quaererent.  The  Romans  with  their  short  swords 
must  have  wrought  deadly  havoc  upon  the  unprotected  faces  of 
the  Germans.  —  imprompto :  not  quick,  or  active;  a  rare  compound. 
Cf.  Livy  7.  4.  5,  quia  infacundior  sit  et  lingua  impromptus;  Auson., 
Idyll,  2.  9,  serm>one  impromptus  Latio,  —  sive :  or  perhaps.    Tacitus 


ANNALS,    BOOK  II.  209 

occasionally  omits  the  first  sive  as  here.  Cf.  13.  15.  6;  Hist.  1. 
18.  2.  —  recens:  adverb.  This  adverbial  use  is  not  recorded  for 
Caesar  or  Cicero.  But  it  is  found  in  Sallust  and  Livy  (38.  17.  15), 
though,  as  Wolfilin  notes,  only  with  participles  or  with  adjectives 
used  participially. 

2.  tota  volitantem  acie :  as  he  flew  hither  and  yon  throughout  the 
whole  battle.     Cf.  Livy  4.  19.  2,  volitantem  tota  acie  cognoscet. 

3.  insisterent:  jussive  subjunctive  representing  an  original  com- 
mand. 

4.  sere:  substantive  serum^  late  in  the  day,  a  usage  found  first  in 
Livy.  Cf.  Livy  7.  8.  4,  serum  erat  diei;  ih.  26.  3.  1;  Hist.  3.  82,  ad 
serum  usque  diem.  —  ambigue :  with  doubtful  success,  which  is  a 
euphemism  for  defeat. 

22  •  1.  congeriem  armorum :  congeries  is  dira^  XeyS/jt^vov^  occurring 
only  here  in  Tacitus.  This  trophy  must  have  been  like  that  de- 
scribed in  chapter  18.  2. 

3.  Angrivarios:  see  8.  4.  Furneaux  thinks  that  the  same  kindred 
tribe  or  a  western  portion  of  this  tribe  is  here  meant  as  being  reduced 
to  full  submission.  —  ni  properavissent :  there  is  an  ellipsis  in  this 
construction  as  though  et  bellum  iis  illatum  esset  had  been  added. 
Properavissent  represents  a  future  perfect  indicative  in  direct 
discourse. 

!S3*  1.  aestate  iam  adulta:  now  in  midsummer;  each  season, 
according  to  Servius  (ad  Verg.,  Aen.  1.  43),  was  divided  into  one 
month  periods,  designated  respectively,  novus,  aduUus,  praeceps,  so 
that  the  time  here  indicated  must  have  been  about  the  middle  of 
July.  Cf.  11.  31.  4,  adulto  autumno.  —  per  Amisiam:  this  might 
indicate,  as  Allen  argues,  that  he  had  left  the  fleet  in  the  river  (see 
8.  2).  —  invexit:  followed  by  the  dative  as  in  Suetonius,  Aug.  41, 
invecta  urbi  .  .  .  gaza;  and  Curt.  9.  2.  27,  quxie  illud  mare  litoribus 
invehit. 

2.  mille  naviumf  see  2.  6.  2.  —  remis  .  .  .  impelli:  resounded 
with  the  oars  or  was  set  in  motion  by  the  sails  (propelling  the  ships).  — 
atro  .  .  .  globe:  from  a  black  mass;  ablative  of  soiu"ce  without 
preposition  after  effusa,  a  construction  also  occurring  in  Sallust 
(lug.  69.  2,  effusum  oppido)  and  frequently  in  Livy.  —  incerti 
fluctus:  the  waves  were  uncertain  in  their  course  and  unlike  the 
regular  swell.  —  regimen:   the  guiding  or  steering;  before  Livy  the 


210  NOTES. 

term  is  confined  to  the  poets;  of  frequent  occurrence  in  Tacitus.  — 
prudentitim:  the  skilled  or  experienced,  i.e.,  sailors  who  had  been 
trained  to  the  service. 

3.  in  austrum  cessit:  cf.  1.  1.  3,  cessere.  This  southwest  wind 
proved  very  destructive  to  the  fleet.  —  ttunidis :  high,  mountainous, 
in  reference  to  the  moimtainous  region  of  central  and  southern 
Germany.  See  Agric.  10.  6,  monies  causa  ac  materies  tempestatum. 
See  Grit.  App.  —  insulas:  the  low-lying  islands  near  the  mouth  of 
the  Weser,  or  Ems. 

4.  mutabat  aestus:  the  tide  changed,  used  intransitively.  Gf. 
12.  29.  1,  in  superhiam  mutans.  When  the  ebb  tide  began  it  car- 
ried the  ships  with  the  wind,  thus  causing  the  work  of  destruction.  — 
manantes:  leaking;  the  ships  were  strained  by  the  force  of  the 
storm,  so  that  they  were  leaking  badly  and,  in  addition,  they  took 
water  from  the  waves  which  broke  over  them  (flu£tu  superurgente) . 
—  superurgente:  this  is  nowhere  else  recorded  (dira^  Xeydfievop). 
See  Introd.  §  38  (b). 

24.  1.  truculentia:  an  archaic  word  which  Tacitus  resuscitated 
from  Plautus,  True.  3.  2.  6,  iruculentus.  On  this  effort  on  Tacitus's 
part,  see  Introd.  §  42;  Wolfflin,  Philologus  XXV,  106  seg.  —  vasto 
et  profundo:  supply  mari  from  the  following  mare.  —  novissimum: 
the  extreme  limit  of  the  world,  —  sine  terris :  without  hounds,  un- 
bounded by  lands, 

2.  insulas  longius  sitas:  not  the  same  islands  as  those  mentioned 
above  (chapter  23.  3),  but  possibly  those  off  the  coast  of  Schleswig  or 
some  remote  island  in  the  North  Sea,  the  identity  of  which  cannot 
be  established.  —  toleraverant:  had  sustained;  not  found  in  this 
sense  in  Gicero.  Gf.  Gaesar,  B.G.  3.  58,  his  rationibus  equitatum 
tolerare, 

3.  scopulos:  far  from  rocky,  this^is  reputed  to  be  a  sandy  shore.  — 
oppeteret:  sc.  mortem,    Gf.  Verg.,  Aen.  1.  96,  contigit  oppetere, 

4.  relabente  aestu  et  secundante  vento:  when  the  swell  subsided 
and  the  wind  became  favorable;  and  set  in  toward  the  shore.  — 
claudae:  disabled,  Gf.  Lucr.  4.  436,  at  maris  ignaris  importu  clauda 
videntur  navigia,  etc.;  Livy  37.  24.  6. — intentis  vestibus:  with 
clothes  spread  out;  i.e.,  for  sails. 

5.  Angrivarii:  see  2.  22.  3,  note.  —  redeniptos  ab  interioribus : 
those  who,  surviving  shipwreck,  had  been  captured  and  made  slaves 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  211 

of  by  the  inland  tribes.  Such  unfortunates  the  Angrivarii  redeemed 
and  restored. 

6.  monstra  maris:  Pedo  Albinovanus  who  was  perhaps  an  eye- 
witness thus  wrote  of  this  shipwreck:  ilium  pigris  immania  monstra 
sub  undis.  Qui  ferat  Oceanumj  qui  saevas  undique  pristis  aequoreos- 
que  canes,  ratihu^  consurgere  prensis,  Sen.,  Suasor.  1.  15.  —  ambiguas 
,  .  .  formas:  i.e.,  the  sea-monsters  were  part  man  and  part  beast, 
of  indeterminate  nature.  Note  the  genitive  of  the  alternatives  after 
ambiguas,     Cf.  2.  40.  2,  amhiguus  pudoris  ac  metus. 

25.  2.  ire:  a  poetical  construction  (found  also  in  Sallust)  for 
the  final  clause  of  normal  prose  (see  Introd.  §  32). — in  Chattos: 
Germanicus  no  doubt  intended  this  expedition  as  a  demonstration 
to  hold  the  Chatti  in  check  and  to  prevent  their  assisting  their 
neighbors.  —  aquilam :  of  the  three  eagles  lost  at  Varus's  defeat, 
one  had  been  recovered  the  year  before  (cf.  1.  60.  4)  and  the  third 
is  said  to  have  been  recovered  from  the  Chatti  in  the  time  of  Clau- 
dius (Dio  60.  8.  7). 

4.  excindit:  exizVpa^es,  a  rather  strong  term  which  smacks  of  rhe- 
torical exaggeration.     Cf.  12.  39.  4;  Hist.  5.  16.  2. 

!SO«  1.  animi:  a  genitive  of  respect,  —  with  adjectives  a  com- 
mon construction  in  Tacitus,  especially  with  animi,  Cf.  Livy  1. 
58.  9,  consolantur  aegram  animi.     See  Introd.  §  21  (d). 

2.  patrari:  brought  to  an  end;  this  archaic  verb  is  not  found  in 
Caesar  and  seldom  in  Cicero.  Cf.  Sallust,  lug.  75.  2,  tamen  spe 
patrandi  belli, 

3.  decretum  triumphum:  see  1.  55.  1.  —  satis  iam  .  .  .  casuum: 
Mommsen  (Roman  Provinces  I,  61  seq,)  explains  the  purpose 
of  the  Roman  people  in  giving  up  the  frontier  of  the  Elbe 
under  Tiberius  as  due  to  the  threatening  conditions  obtaining  in 
Gaul  and  Pannonia  and  to  the  impossible  duty  of  maintaining  so 
distant  a  frontier  with  the  army  and  resources  at  his  command.  — 
noviens:  viz.,  b.c.  9,  b.c.  8,  a.d.  4,  5,  9,  10  and  11  —  in  all  seven  cam- 
paigns. Besides  these  two  others  may  be  mentioned,  viz.,  the  imim- 
portant  embassy  of  b.c.  7,  and  the  campaign  against  the  Suebi, 
A.D.  6,  which  was  frustrated  by  the  revolt  of  Pannonia.  —  Sugam- 
bros:  this  tribe,  after  being  partly  destroyed,  was  transported  from 
their  home  south  of  the  Lippe  across  the  Rhine  and  was  assigned 
lands  (as  "  laeti  ")  for  which  they  subsequently  rendered  military 


212  NOTES. 

service.  See  1.  31.  3,  note.  —  Suebos:  see  1.  44.  6.  —  Marobo- 
duum:  this  projected  campaign  occurred  in  the  year  a.d.  6  and  was 
frustrated  by  the  revolt  of  Pannonia,  Tiberius  agreeing  to  terms 
with  Maroboduus  (see  44.  3  and  46.  2).  —  Romanae  ultioni  con- 
sultum  asset:  the  Roman  desire  for  revenge  had  been  satisfied;  vthey 
felt  that  their  honor  was  vindicated.  — intemis  discordiis:  such  as 
the  struggle  between  the  Cherusci  and  Suebi  the  following  year,  the 
massacre  of  the  Chatti  by  the  Hermunduri,  a.d.  58,  etc. 

4.  modestiam:  modesty j  deference;  note  that  Tiberius  does  not 
peremptorily  recall  him,  but  persuades  him  to  retire  from  the  com- 
mand, offering  as  an  inducement  a  consulship  in  another  quarter.  — 
praesens:  i.e.,  at  Rome.  He  was  absent  from  the  city  when  he 
became  consul  (see  53.  1). 

5.  deportare  lauream:  to  win  the  laurd  wreath,  which  was  worn 
in  a  triumph  and  afterwards  consecrated  to  the  Capitoline  Jupiter. 
Cf.  Suet.,  Domit.  6,  De  Sarmatis  lauream  modo  Capitolino  lovi 
rettulit. 

6.  parto  iam  decori:  from  an  honor  already  achieved;  dative  after 
abstrahi.     Cf.  2.  5.  1,  siietis  legionihus  abstraheret, 

2T.  1.  Sub  idem  tempus:  the  alleged  offenses  are  thought  to 
have  begun  really  earlier,  about  the  time  of  Tiberius^s"  accession, 
according  to  Suetonius  (Tib.  25).  —  Libo  Drusus:  in  the  calendar 
of  Amiternum  (cf.  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  IX.  4197)  he  is 
called  Marcus.  But  Suetonius  (Tib.  25)  and  Dio  Cassius  (57. 15)  call 
him  L.  Scribonius  Libo,  perhaps  by  confusion  with  his  brother,  who 
was  consul  this  year  (see  1.  1  and  29.  2).  It  is  worth  while  to 
observe  that  the  charges  here  specified  (and  Tacitus  alone  gives  the 
detailed  charges)  turn  on  astrology  and  magic  simply.  —  defertur: 
Tacitus  is  fond  of  using  the  infinitive  (moliri)  with  this  and  other 
verbs  of  accusing.  Cf.  3.  22.  1;  6.  19.  1;  13.  23.  1,  etc.  On  the 
practice  of  delation  which  was  so  grossly  abused  till  Domitian's 
death,  see  1.  72.  3,  note.  It  was  during  the  reign  of  Tiberius  that 
these  abuses  began  to  develop,  and  this  special  case  is  the  first,  or 
among  the  first,  in  which  persons  are  found  to  inform  the  emperor 
(by  private  communication)  upon  friends  whom  they  have  entrapped, 
an  abuse  which  grew  to  be  a  menace  to_the  public  weal.  See 
Introd.,  art.  Tiberius. 

2.  Firmius  Catus:   he  forged  charges  of  treason  against  his  own 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  213 

sister  for  which  he  was  banished;  on  his  punishment  see  4.  31.  7.  — 
facilem  inanibus:  easily  susceptible  to  idle  schemes;  inanibus  is  here 
a  dative  neuter.  —  Chaldaeorum :  astrologers;  sometimes  called 
also  maihematici  (32.  5  and  Hist.  1.  22.  1).  The  Chaldeans  were 
noted  for  their  knowledge  of  the  stars  and  claimed  to  be  able  even 
to  foretell  a  man's  destiny  from  the  relative  position  of  the  stars  at 
his  birth.  Their  art  was  widespread  and  popular  at  Rome  about 
this  period  and  they  numbered  even  the  rulers  among  their  patrons. 
—  magonim  sacra:  the.  rites  of  the  magicians.  The  magicians  who 
practiced  the  art  of  divination  by  means  of  drugs,  spells  and  incan- 
tations were  originally  the  priests  of  the  Medes  and  followers  of  the 
ancient  religion  of  Zoroaster.  But  their  practices  degenerated 
ultimately  into  fortune-telling  and  sham  magic  rites,  —  practices 
which  proved  quite  popular  in  the  latter  days  of  the  republic  and 
early  days  of  the  empire.  —  somniorum  etiam  interpretes:  the 
ability  to  interpret  dreams  was  included  among  the  arts  of  the  magiy 
and  the  professors  of  this  art  swarmed  in  Rome  during  the  republi- 
can times.  See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  III.  100; 
Friedlander,  Roman  Life  and  Manners  III,  135.  —  consobrinos  Cae- 
sares:  these  were  Gains  and  Lucius,  grandsons  of  Augustus.  The 
relationship  has  been  carefully  traced  out  by  Nipperdey.  M. 
Scribonius  Li  bo  Drusus  was  a  grandson  of  L.  Scribonius  Libo,  consul 
B.C.  34,  whose  sister  Scribonia  was  the  consort  of  Augustus  and  the 
great-aunt  to  Libo  Drusus.  The  sons  of  Agrippina  and  Germanicus 
(Nero  and  Drusus  Caesar)  as  great-great-grandchildren  of  Scribonia 
through  Julia  were  the  distant  cousins  of  Libo  Drusus.  His  mother 
was  a  daughter  of  Sextus  Pompey  and  granddaughter  of  Pompey 
the  Great.  The  origin  of  his  surname  Drusus  is  uncertain,  his 
pedigree  being  confused  by  adoption  and  re-adoption.  —  plenam 
imaginibus:  the  reference  is  to  the  ius  imaginum,  which  meant  the 
right  of  having  waxen  images  of  one's  distinguished  ancestors  —  a 
privilege  accorded  the  nobility  only,  and  therefore  a  characteristic 
of  that  class.  These  images  or  masks  were  kept  in  the  atrium  and 
were  exhibited  in  funeral  processions.  —  socius  .  .  .  necessitatum : 
i.e.,  it  was  a  temptation  to  him  to  luxury  and  debt  by  making  it  easy 
for  him  to  borrow  money  with  which  to  indulge  his  proclivities.  Cf. 
1.  11.  6,  necessitates,  where  the  word  is  used  in  a  somewhat  different 
sense  —  that  of  pecuniary  obligations j  of  whatever  sort. 


214  NOTES. 

28.  1.  eadem  the  alleged  offenses.  —  noscetent  =  agnoscerent, 
would  acknowledge,  subjunctive  of  potentiality.  —  Flaccum  Ve- 
scularium:  probably  one  of  Tiberius's  advisers.  See  Suet.  (Tib.  55). 
On  his  death  see  6. 10.  2.  —  cui  .  .  .  erat:  who  was  on  more  intimate 
terms  with  Tiberius.  Allen  sees  in  this  requirement  of  an  inter- 
mediary the  beginnings  of  a  court  in  the  modem  sense. 

2.  congressus :  a  conference  with  Catus.  —  commeare :  pass  to 
and  fro;  messages  (sermones)  could  be  interchanged  through  Flaccus 
as  an  intermediary.     Cf.  4.  41.  3,  cum  per  milites  commearent, 

3.  interim:  Suetonius,  like  Tacitus,  intimating  that  Libo  was 
guilty,  says  (Tib.  25)  that  he  waited  two  years  before  bringing  the 
matter  to  an  issue,  and  describes  the  precautions  taken  by  Tiberius 
against  assassination.  —  convictibus  adhibet:  entertained  him  at  a 
banquet;  a  highly-prized  honor,  as  evidenced  by  Vespasian's  thank- 
ing Gains  in  the  senate  for  an  invitation  (Suet.,  Vesp.  2).  See 
Friedlander,  Roman  Life  and  Manners  I,  74,  94.  —  utinfernas  .  .  . 
eliceret:  to  raise  ghosts;  a  variety  of  magic  recognized  and  practiced 
in  antiquity  among  races  so  far  removed  as  the  Greeks  (mentioned  in 
the  Odyssey)  and  the  Hebrews  (story  of  the  witch  of  Endor).  Cf. 
Verg.,  Eel.  8.  98;  Aen.  4.  490;  TibuUus,  1.  2.  45;  Hor.,  Sat.  1.  8.  29, 
etc.  —  Fulcinium  Trionem:  this  noted  informer  was  consul  a.d.  31; 
accused  Piso  (3.  10.  1  and  13.  2)  and  was  himself  later  accused  and 
forced  to  take  his  own  Ufe  (6. 4.  3;  6.38.  2).  —  indicium  detulit;  the 
initial  step  in  the  procedure  of  delation,  the  witness  giving  his  testi- 
mony to  the  professional  delator,  who  in  turn  would  report  the  case 
to  the  magistrates. 

4.  corripit:  indicts  ;  a  technical  sense  in  this  connection, 
though  the  word  is  also  employed  in  the  sense  of  physical  arrest.  — 
adit  consules:  cf.  1.  72.  4,  note;  also  73.  3,  note.  —  cognitionem: 
especially  signifies  a  trial  by  the  senate  in  contradistinction  to  a 
court  trial  {indicium). 

29 •  1.  veste  mutata:  having  put  on  mourning;  a  practice  re- 
sorted to  by  the  accused  in  order  to  excite  sympathy.  —  vocem 
.  .  .  poscere :  he  sought  the  aid  of  their  advice  against  the  impending 
perils. 

2.  aegritudine:  Dio  (57.  15.  4)  states  that,  afflicted  with  a  deadly 
malady,  he  was  brought  to  trial  in  his  illness,  on-purpose.  —  lectica 
delatus :  only  the  emperor  thus  came  to  the  senate  and  he  only  in  case 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  215 

of  illness  (Suet.,  Tib.  30).  —  fratri:  supposed  to  be  the  consul  of 
that  year,  Lucius  Libo  (1.  1),  but  not  so  mentioned  here  since,  his 
term  having  expired  on  the  first  of  July,  he  was  succeeded  by  the 
consul  suffectus.  In  the  reign  of  Augustus  the  custom  was  es- 
tablished (it  had  been  introduced  by  the  triumvirs  in  b.c.  39)  of 
electing  the  consuls  for  six  months  and  not  for  the  entire  year 
(1.  55.  1,  note),  and  after  Tiberius  the  tenure  of  the  office  was  still 
further  reduced,  so  that  there  were  three  or  four  pairs  of  consuls 
frequently  in  the  same  year.  See  Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht 
II.  82.  —  manus  ac  voces  .  •  .  tendens:  tendens  is  thus  apphcable 
to  voces  only  by  zeugma,  of  which  this  is  a  striking  example.  See 
Introd.  §  40.  2.  Cf.  Verg.,  Aen.  2.  688,  et  caelo  palmas  cum  voce 
tetendit.  —  libellos:  accusations,  the  documents  containing  the  charge. 
Cf .  luv.  6.  244,  componunt  ipsae  per  se  formantque  libellos,  —  ita 
moderans  ne:  exhibiting  sux^h  self-control  as  not  to  appear.  After 
modero  the  dative  is  usually  found,  hence  some  editors  supply  here  sibi. 

30.  1.  Fonteius  Agrippa:  mentioned  elsewhere  (chapter  86.  1) 
as  offering  his  daughter  as  a  vestal.  —  C.  Vibius:  probably  the  elder 
C.  Vibius  Serenus,  proconsul  of  Spain,  who  was  banished  for  violence 
and  ferocity  in  his  administration  (4.  13.  2)  and  accused  by  his  own 
son  (4.  28.  1).  —  certabant:  in  case  several  persons  desired  to  con- 
duct the  prosecution,  the  magistrate  decided  by  divinatio  which  one 
should  be  selected  for  the  purpose;  as  in  the  case  of  Cicero  and 
Caecilius,  in  the  impeachment  of  Verres.  —  ius  perorandi:  the  privi- 
lege of  pleading;  the  formal  speech  was  delivered  at  the  close  of  the 
prosecution  after  the  evidence  had  all  been  submitted.  —  singillatim:' 
one  by  one,  singly;  this  practice  of  taking  up  the  counts  in  the 
indictment,  item  by  item,  permitted  them  to  be  argued  separately 
as  Cicero  did  in  the  case  of  Verres,  thus  expediting  the  trial.  Nero 
followed  this  practice  in  trials  before  himself.  —  Ubellos:  documents 
belonging  to  Libo.  —  consultaverit:  sc.  Chaldaeos,  in  the  sense  the 
fortune-tellers,  —  viam  Appiam:  a  distance  of  360  miles  along  the 
famous  highway,  the  queen  of  Roman  roads.  Such  a  charge  as  is 
here  implied  was,  of  course,  perfectly  absurd.  But  it  involves  the 
implication  that  only  as  emperor  could  he  hope  to  possess  such  vast 
wealth. 

2.  Uno  tamen  libello:   this  is  the  first  serious  charge,  those  pre- 
viously mentioned  being  manifestly  absurd.     Libello  is  a  dative 


216  NOTES. 

after  adesse  to  be  supplied  from  inerant  above.  —  atroces  vel  oc- 
ctiltas  notas:  deadly  or  mysterious  characters;  i.e.,  the  mysterious 
symbols  were  deadly;  or  if  they  could  not  be  understood,  at  least 
they  aroused  suspicion. 

3.  adgnoscentes:  slaves,  as  Nipperdey  notes,  were  compelled  to 
testify  under  torture  even  when  they  were  willing  to  state  volun- 
tarily, in  order  to  render  the  evidence  vahd  in  law.  —  quaestio  in 
caput  domini:  on  the  rule  of  the  ancient  Romans,  see  Cicero,  Pro 
Mil.  22.  59;  Pro  Deiot.  1.  3.  It  does  not  appear  why  Tiberius  had 
recourse  to  this  subterfuge.  —  novi  iuris:  according  to  Dio  (55.  5.  4), 
Augustus  had  recourse  to  this  subtle  device  as  eariy  as  b.c.  8. 
Tiberius  went  even  farther  in  such  trials  (Dio  57.  19.  2).  —  repertor: 
found  chiefly  in  the  poets;  but  from  Sallust  on,  it  occurs  also  in 
prose.  Cf.  4.  11.  3,  Sed  quia  Seianv^  fadnorum  omnium  repertor 
hahehatur.  —  actori  publico:  public  steward,  treasury  agent;  he  was 
generally  a  slave,  or  a  freedman.  Of  course,  the  slaves,  after 
passing  out  of  the  possession  of  their  former  master,  might  be  forced 
to  testify  against  him  without  violation  of  any  decree  of  the  senate 
{salvo  senaius  consulto), 

4.  posterum  diem:  such  delay  (technically  called  comperendi- 
natio)  was  designed  to  give  the  accused  opportunity  to  go  into 
voluntary  exile,  or  to  commit  suicide.  Seneca  (Epist.  70.  10)  states 
that  while  he  hesitated,  his  aunt  Scribonia  advised  him  to  commit 
suicide.  —  P.  Quirinio :  P.  Sulpicius  Quirinius,  a  brave  soldier,  was 
consul  imder  Augustus  and  decreed  a  triumph  for  his  successes  in 

•Cilicia.    See  3.  22  and  3.  48. 

31*  1.  ut  senatum  rogaret:  the  senate  alone  had  jurisdiction  in 
the  premises.  —  cum  .  .  .  vocare :  Tacitus  is  fond  of  the  historical 
infinitive,  frequently  employing  it  in  a  temporal  sentence  to  describe 
the  time  when  the  state  of  things  began,  provided  it  has  been  already 
specified  by  a  finite  verb,  as  here  (Introd.  §  32  (c)).  Cf.  2.  40.  1, 
cum  Tiberium  anceps  cura  distrahere;  4.  50.  6,  cum  Sahinus  cir- 
cumire.  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  172.  —  epulis  excruciatus: 
harassed  hy  his  fears  during  the  very  dinner;  i.e.,  he  feared  the  soldiers 
had  come  to  dispatch  his  life.  —  percussorem:  murderer;  here, 
probably,  not  a  professional  murderer,  but  tme  of  his  own  slaves 
who  should  inflict  the  deadly  blow.  —  inserere :   sc.  dextris. 

2.  evertentibus :    in  their  confusion  and  fright,  the  slaves  upset 


ANNALS,    BOOK  II.  217 

the  lamp  upon  the  table  and  Libo  took  advantage  of  the  ensuing 
darkness  to  strike  the  fatal  blow  with  his  own  hand.  —  feralibus 
iam  sibi  tenebris :  in  the  darkness,  now  to  him  that  of  death; 
because  he  never  saw  daylight  again. 

3.  abstitit:  the  soldiers  retired  since  Libo  was  now  dead,  whom 
they  had  been  commissioned  either  to  guard  or  to  execute. 

4.  adseveratione  eadem  peracta:  the  charge  was  carried  through 
with  the  same  seriousness.  —  petitunim :  sc.  fuisse.  Tacitus  fre- 
quently omits  the  infinitive  fuisse  and  fore  when  the  tense  is  clearly 
indicated  by  the  context.  See  Introd.  §  29.  3.  —  nocenti:  though 
guilty;   dative  of  personal  interest. 

32.  1.  Bona  .  .  .  dividuntur:  the  practice  at  this  time  was  to 
give  at  least  one  fourth  of  the  estate  of  him  who  anticipated  con- 
viction by  suicide  to  his  accusers.  But  in  the  present  case,  for 
some  unknown  reason,  the  entire  estate  went  to  the  accusers.  — 
praeturae  extra  ordinem:  Tiberius  had  given  assurance  (1.  14.  6) 
that  he  would  not  make  more  than  twelve  praetors,  which  was  the 
legitimate  number.  But,  according  to  Dio  (58.20.  5),  he  sometimes 
exceeded  this  number  by  three  or  four.  There  was  only  one  va- 
cancy, if  the  praetorship  of  Libo  was  of  this  year,  and  the  accusers 
were  four  in  number,  at  least  three  being  of  senatorial  rank.  It 
follows,  therefore,  that  these  two  or  three  praetors  extra  ordinem 
must  have  been  added  in  advance  of  those  for  next  year. 

2.  Cotta  Messalinus:  the  son  of  Messala,  the  statesman  and 
orator,  who  was  adopted  by  Aurelius  Cotta.  Cf.  4.  20.  6;  5.  3.  4; 
6.  5.  1,  etc.  —  ne  imago:  a  similar  penalty  was  inflicted  upon  the 
families  of  Brutus  and  Cassius  (see  3.  76.  5).  —  Cn.  Lentulus:  served 
with  Drusus,  of  whom  he  was  a  warm  supporter,  in  Pannonia  (L  27. 
1),  accused  of  the  charge  of  sedition,  but  acquitted  (4.  29.  1).  On 
his  death  see  4.  44.  1.  —  cognomentum:  among  the  most  notable 
instances  of  a  family  rejecting  by  agreement  a  particular  cognomen 
was  that  of  the  Manlii,  who  rejected  the  name  Marcus  on  account  of 
the  treason  of  Marcus  Manlius  (Livy  6.  20).  The  cognomen  in 
the  present  case  was  prohibited  probably  because  of  its  association 
with  the  imperial  family,  the  father  of  Germanicus  and  his  son  and 
the  son  of  Tiberius  all  bearing  this  cognomen. 

3.  Pomponii  Flacci:  now  consul  elect  (2.  41.  2),  later  governor  of 
Moesia  (2.  66.  3);  died  legatus  of  Syria  (6.  27.  3). 


218  NOTES. 

4.  Dona:  see  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  VI.  1,  91-94  for 
fragments  of  inscriptions  found  in  the  ruins  of  the  Temple  of  Con- 
cord above  the  arch  of  Septimius  Severus.  See  also  Jordan,  Topo- 
graphic der  Stadt  Rom  I.  2.  333.  —  L.  Piso:  it  is  uncertain  whether 
the  lost  name  is  here  correctly  restored.  If  this  is  the  correct  read- 
ing, it  is  a  matter  of  doubt  what  L.  Piso  is  meant.  Probably  he 
was  the  brother  of  Cn.  Piso.  See  2.  34.  1;  3.  11.  1.  —  Gallus  Asi- 
nius:  see  1.  8.  4.  —  Papius  Mutilus:  M.  Papius  Mutilus  was  consul 
suffectus  A.D.  9,  and  joint  author  with  his  colleague  of  the  Lex 
Papia  Poppaea.  —  L.  Apronius:  see  1.  56.  1.  —  auctoritates: 
opinions,  suggestions.  —  vetus  .  •  .  malum:  i.e.,  sycophancy, 
adulation. 

5.  de  mathematicis :  i.e.,  the  astrologers.  Such  resolutions  had 
been  passed  before.  —  saxo :  sc.  Tarpeio.  Such  was  the  penalty  for 
false  witness,  sorcery  and  incest.  —  portam  Esquilinam :  within  the 
present  Porta  Maggiore,  where  such  executions  regularly  took  place. 
See  Suet.,  Claud.  25.  —  cum  classicimi,  etc.:  it  was  a  time  honored 
custom  to  summon  a  citizen  to  trial  on  a  capital  charge  by  sounding 
the  trumpet  in  various  public  places  and  before  the  house  of  the 
accused  on  the  morning  of  the  trial.  —  more  prisco  advertere :  the 
punishment  inflicted,  according  to  the  ancient  custom,  upon  a  public 
enemy  was  to  put  him  naked  in  the  pillory  and  beat  him  to  death. 
Frequently  he  was  flogged  for  a  while  and  then  beheaded.  Such 
punishment  was  meted  out  to  Nero,  of  whose  death  Suetonius  says: 
cum  comperisset  nudi  hominis  cervicem  inseri  furcae  corpus  virgis  ad 
necem  caedi  (Nero  49).  —  advertere:  for  a  parallel  case  of  advertere 
with  in  and  the  accusative  in  the  sense  of  punishing  see  5.  9.  1, 
Plax^itum  posthoc  ut  in  reliquos  Seiani  liheros  adverteretur, 

33.  1.  Haterio:  see  1.  13.  4.  —  praetura  f imcto :  i.e.,  one  who 
had  filled  the  office  of  praetor,  in  contradistinction  to  one  who  was 
merely  of  praetorian  rank  {praetorius) ,  since  many  by  special  favor 
were  granted  this  honor  {ornamenta)  who  had  never  held  the  office. 
Cf.  2.  67.  4,  praetura  functus;  3.  31.  4.  —  auro  solida:  borrowed 
from  Vergil,  Aen.  2.  765.  —  foedaret:  in  early  times,  only  woolen 
garments  were  used  by  the  Romans,  silk  being  regarded  effeminate 
and  indecent. 

2.  Excessit:  went  farther.  Cf.  2.  24.  t;  excessit.  —  familiae: 
domestics,  family  servants.    C.  Caecilius  Claudius  is  reported  to  have 


ANNALS,   BOOK   II.  219 

left  at  his  death,  B.C.  8,  the  exceptional  number  of  4,116  slaves 
according  to  Pliny  (N.  H.  33.  135).  —  erat  quippe,  etc.:  regarded 
by  Nipperdey  as  an  interpolation,  inasmuch  as  these  words  describe 
a  practice  of  introducing  matter  not  germane  to  the  question  under 
consideration,  whereas  Fronto's  proposition  was  entirely  relevant 
to  the  subject.  However,  it  is  to  be  supposed  that  a  senator,  when 
called  upon  by  the  consul  to  give  his  vote  {dicer e  sententiam)  upon 
the  pending  proposition,  might  add  to  it  whatever  he  saw  fit.  A 
familiar  case  in  point  is  Cato  the  Censor,  who  closed  so  many  of  his 
speeches  with  the  words  censeo  Karthaginem  esse  delendam,  —  e  re 
publica:  }or  the  'public  weaL  Cf.  3.  53.  1,  dicere  quid  e  repuJblica 
censeam.  —  frequens :  usual, 

3.  apud  Fabricios:  note  the  plural  for  the  singular.  Fabricius, 
*  the  Roman  Aristides,"  was  noted  no  less  for  his  simplicity  of  Hfe 
than  for  his  integrity  and  strength  of  character.  He  was  a  hero  in 
the  war  against  Pyrrhus  (281-275  b.c).  In  his  time  a  citizen  might 
not  possess  more  of  silver  plate  than  one  dish  and  a  salt-cellar;  and 
as  censor  he  expelled  from  the  senate  PubUus  Cornelius  Rupinus 
because  he  possessed  ten  pounds  of  plate  (Livy,  Peri.  14).  —  apud 
Scipiones:  the  Scipios  flourished  in  the  second  century  b.c.  From 
Fabricius's  time  to  theirs  Rome  had  witnessed  a  marked  increase 
in  wealth  and  luxury.  —  rem  publicam:  condition  of  society. — 
referri:  are  considered  in  reference  to,  —  qua  tenui:  ablative  abso- 
lute expressing  time  in  contrast  with  postqvxim  .  .  .  venerit  (Introd. 
§  41).  —  angustas:  sc.  esse.  —  eo  magnificentiae:  to  that  degree  oj 
grandeur,  —  gliscere :  grow  in  resources,  etc. 

5.  Distinctos:  sc.  a  censu  plehis.  —  senatus  at  equitum  census: 
according  to  Mommsen  {Romisches  Staatsrecht  III,  876  and  499), 
the  senatorial  census  was  rated  at  one  million  sesterces  (about 
$50,000),  the  equestrian  census  at  four  hundred  thousand  sesterces 
(about  $20,000).  —  locis:  places  in  the  theater.  The  senators 
occupied  the  orchestra  and  the  knights,  by  the  Roscian  law,  the 
first  fourteen  rows  of  the  cavea.  —  ordinibus,  dignationibus :  in  ranky 
in  honors;  the  first  refers  to  the  class  (senatorial  and  equestrian), 
the  second  to  their  qualifications  for  office  as  indicated  by  wealth, 
birth,  etc.  —  dignationibus  is  fiTra^  XeySfievop  in  the  plural.  —  ut  .  .  . 
ita  lis:  (sc.  antistare);  as  they  are  superior  in  place,  rank,  honor Sy 
so  like}mse  they  are  superior  in  those  things  which  are  devised  for, 


220  NOTES. 

etc.  —  nisi  forte  .  .  .  carendum  esse:  Draeger  (Syntax  und  SHI 
§  147)  observes  that  this  Greek  construction  with  the  accusative  arid 
infinitive  in  oratio  ohliqica,  though  not  without  parallel  in  modal 
and  causal  clauses,  is  found  only  in  Tacitus  in  hypothetical 
clauses. 

6.  AdieceTaX  =^addideraL  Cf.  4.  21.  3,  adiedtque  in  domo  eius 
venerium  esse.  —  non  id  tempus  censurae :  under  the  republic  the 
censor  was  the  corrector  morum;  but  in  imperial  times  the  emperor 
took  over  this  function.  So  then  Tiberius,  by  an  extension  of  the 
tribunician  power,  probably  originated  such  measures  of  reform  as 
the  times  demanded,  in  accordance  with  this  present  suggestion 
(nee  .  .  .  defuturum  corrigendi  §,uctorem), 

34.  1.  L.  Piso:  see  4.  21.  4,  for  an  account  of  his  accusation  and 
death.  He  was  consul  in  the  year  b.c.  1.  —  ambitum  fori:  intrigues 
of  the  law  courts;  literally,  the  going  round  ahoui  the  forum.  Cf .  1. 2. 2, 
ambitu.  —  abire  .  •  .  cedere:  that  he  intended  to  go  away  and  retire. 
—  relinquebat:  he  was  preparing  to  leave. 

3.  liberi  doloris:  of  frank  indignation.  —  Urgulania:  favorite  of 
Livia  and  grandmother  of  Plautius  Silvanus  (see  4.  21.  1). 

4.  abscessit:  desisted.  Cf.  Livy  26.  7.  2,  ahscedere  incepto. — 
violari  et  imminui:  thai  she  was  insulted  and  degraded  (by  such 
procedure). 

5.  hactenus:  so  fary  qualified  by  ut  ..  .  diceret.  —  civile:  as  a 
lawful  matter;  i.e.,  for  any  citizen.  —  procul  .  .  .  militibus:  order- 
ing his  guards  to  follow  at  a  distance.  Cf.  1.  7.  7,  miles  in  forum  miles 
in  curiam  comitibatur. 

6.  tempus  atque  iter:  hendiadys  (Introd.  §  39.  4).  Cf.  3.  74.  6, 
gaudio  et  impetu;  11.  6.  1,  famam  et  poster os.  —  coercentibus:  his 
friends  advised  Piso  not  to  press  the  suit. 

8.  virgines  Vestales:  the  vestals  were  accorded  the  highest  dis- 
tinction and  their  persons  were  sacred  and  inviolable,  and  yet  even 
they  attended  the  Forum  and  courts  of  justice  whenever  their  evi- 
dence was  required.  But  Urgulania  disdains  to  appear  as  a  witness 
in  court.  —  quotiens  .  .  .  dicerent:  subjunctive  of  repeated  action. 
Cf.  2.  5,  quotiens  per  urhes  incederet.    See  Introd.  §  34  (a). 

35*  1.  Res  prolatas:  the  vacation  or  postponement  of  business 
on  the  part  of  the  courts  and  the  senate  for  fhe-^'  villeggiatura."  It 
is  a  legitimate  inference  from  this  passage  that  it  was  Tiberius's 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  221 

habit  to  be  in  attendance  frequently  at  the  sessions  of  the  law  courts 
and  the  senate.  —  pretium:  sc.  operae.  Tacitus  alone  omits  operae 
with  pretium  J  worth  while,     Cf.  1.  57.  4,  pretium  fuit. 

2.  afuturum,  etc.:  according  to  Suetonius  (Tib.  38,  praeterquam 
in  propinqua  oppida  et,  cum  longissimej  Antio  tenuSj  nvsquam  afuit, 
idque  perraro  et  pau,cos  dies),  this  expressed  intention  of  Tiberius  of 
being  absent  was  a  mere  pretence.  —  agendas :  sc.  res.  —  equites : 
i.e.,  as  judices  in  the  courts,  not  to  be  confounded  with  the  judicial 
capacity  of  the  senate  (1.  72.  4,  note,  and  73.  3,  note). 

3.  speciemlibertatis  praeceperat:  had  anticipated  him  in  a  display 
of  independence.  Cf.  1.  55.  1,  praecepit,  —  conventum  .  .  .  pro- 
vincias:  the  vast  volume  of  affairs  which  came  to  Rome  from  all  parts 
of  Italy  and  the  influx  of  provincial  business,  pertaining  to  taxes, 
public  contracts,  law-suits,  etc. 

4.  dilatae:  a  variation  from  the  more  common  prolatae,  which 
see  above. 

30.  1.  in  quinquennium:  for  five  years  in  advance.  This  was  the 
practice  Caesar  had  followed  in  the  elections.  But  Tiberius  seems 
here  to  propose,  not  that  elections  should  be  held  once  in  five  years 
simply,  but  that  the  magistrates  for  the  next  five  years  should  be 
named  at  once  and  also,  annually,  those  for  the  fifth  year  from  that 
date.  —  utque  legionum  legati:  this  proposal  contemplates:  (1) 
that  those  who  were  present  in  command  of  legions  {legati  pro  prae- 
tor e),  since  many^of  them  were  not  yet  of  praetorian  rank,  were  to 
be  appointed  at  once  to  the  praetorship;  and  (2)  that  the  rest  of 
the  appointments  for  the  five  years  were  to  be  made  by  the  emperor. 
Note  how  Tacitus  here  in  his  desire  for  variety  purposely  avoids 
uniformity  of  expression,  comitia  hahenda  utque  .  .  .  destinarentur 
(Introd.  §  41). 

2.  penetrare:  the  use  of  the  infinitive  instead  of  quin  with  the 
subjunctive  after  negative  expressions  of  doubt  like  haud  duhium 
is  a  mark  of  late  Latin,  say,  from  Livy  on.  See  Introd.  §  32  (b); 
Draeger,  Syntax  und Stil  §  146.  —  arcana  imperii:  secret  principles  of 
imperial  government.  One  of  the  principles  of  autocracy  was  the 
withdrawal  of  military  power  from  the  senate  and  its  complete 
transfer  to  the  emperor.  Cf.  2.  59.  4,  Nam  Augustus  inter  alia 
dominationis  arcana;  also  1.  6.  6.  —  quasi  augeretur:  in  this  man- 
ner Tiberius^s  power  would  theoretically  exceed  his  life  by  five  years. 


222l  NOTES. 

but  practically  not  so,  since  such  appointments  were  usually  set 
aside  on  the  accession  of  a  new  prince.  —  grave  moderationi  suae : 
it  was  not  in  keeping  with  his  moderation.  Cf .  6.  26.  2,  grave  famae 
stuie,  —  diff erre :  for  the  next  five  years. 

3.  mens,  domus,  fortuna:  sentiment,  family  connections,  resources; 
all  of  which  might  easily  change  in  the  next  five  years. 

4.  annua:  a  year  in  advance,  Fumeaux  thinks  that  the  usual 
period  of  designation  was  probably  less.  —  honorem:  i.e.,  as  magis- 
trates elect.  The  consul  elect  outranked  the  consulares  and  was 
given  precedence  over  them  in  the  senate  in  the  expression  of  his 
opinion  (sententia),  and  so  with  the  other  magistracies.  It  is  im- 
plied here  that  it  would  develop  arrogance  and  haughtiness  in  the 
magistrates  if  they  enjoyed  such  distinction  for  five  years. 

5.  quinquiplicari:  otTra^  Xeyd/xevov,  on  analogy  of  muUiplicari. 
—  leges:  the  laws  regulating  the  age  at  which  the  various  magistra- 
cies could  be  held,  the  constitutional  provisions  touching  the  tenure 
of  the  offices,  the  time  required  to  lapse  between  them,  etc.  — 
Favorabili:  in  favor,  popular;  the  word  is  not  found  prior  to  the 
Augustan  writers  and  first  in  Velleius  Paterculus.  Cf.  12.  6.  1, 
favorabili  oratione. 

3T.  1.  Censusque:  wealth,  property;  as  fisted  in  the  census. 
That  is,  by  gratuities  Tiberius  helped  some  of  the  senators  to  keep 
their  property  up  to  the  required  mark.  Velleius  Paterculus  states 
that  this  was  a  frequent  practice  with  him  —  senatorum  censum 
.  .  .  quam  lihenter  supplevit  ut  neque  luxuriam  invitaret  neque 
honestam  paupertatem  pateretur  dignitate  destitui  (2.  129.  3).  —  Marci 
Hortali:  M.  Hortensius  Hortalus,  a  scion  of  the  noble  house  of 
Quintus  Hortensius,  the  celebrated  orator  and  rival  of  Cicero.  — 
in  paupertatemanifesta:  Quintus  Hortensius,  the  great  orator,  was 
noted  for  his  extravagant  tastes  upon  which  he  lavished  his  wealth. 
His  son  Hortalus  (the  father  of  the  present  Hortalus)  was  a  dissi- 
pated man  who  fought  on  Caesar's  side  in  the  civil  war.  After 
Caesar's  death  in  B.C.  44,  he  went  over  to  the  side  of  Brutus  and  was 
captured  and  put  to  death  after  the  battle  of  Phifippi  (Harper's 
Diet,  of  Class.  Antiq.).  Thus  the  property  of  the  family  had  been 
squandered  and  lost.  —  accepisset:  subjunctive ^f  partial  obliquity. 

2.  inlectus:  induced.  Note  Tacitus's  use  of  the  simple  infinitive 
after  this  word  instead  of  a  final  clause  or  gerundive  construction 


ANNALS,    BOOK  II.  223 

(Introd.  §  32  (a)).  Cf.  4. 12.  7,  proximi  inliciebantur  pravis  sermonir 
bus  tumidos  spiritus  perstimulare.  —  liberalitate :  gift;  abstract  for 
concrete,  as  often  in  Tacitus  (Introd.  §  1  (b)).  —  deciens  sestertii: 
1,000,000  sesterces,  about  $50,000,  the  required  census  for  a  senator 
(see  1.  8.  3,  note).  Augustus  and  Tiberius  after  him  frequently 
bestowed  gifts  upon  aristocratic  families.  See  Friedlander,  Roman 
Life  and  Manners  I,  123.  —  suscipere :  a  technical  term  used  in  refer- 
ence to  the  formal  act  of  a  father  of  indicating  his  recognition  of  his 
own  child  at  birth  and  of  his  lifting  up  the  child,  laid  at  his  feet,  with 
the  intention  of  rearing  it.  On  a  father's  refusal  thus  to  do,  the 
babe  was  exposed  on  the  mountains,  which  usually  meant  death. 

3.  loco  sententiae :  when  invited  to  give  his  opinion  on  the  ques- 
tion under  discussion.  Cf .  2.  33.  2,  loco  sententiae.  —  in  Palatio :  it 
was  the  practice  of  Augustus  in  his  old  age  to  hold  the  senate  in  the 
library  of  Apollo  located  on  the  Palatine  (Suet.,  Aug.  29).  The  walls 
of  this  library  were  adorned  with  the  images  of  eminent  men. 

5.  studia  populi  :/a!;or  of  the  people,  —  gentile  domus  nostrae 
bonum:  the  hereditary  gift  of  our  house,  Valerius  Maximus  (8.  3.  3) 
says  that  Hortensius's  gift  of  oratory  was  passed  on  only  to  a  limited 
extent  to  his  daughter,  who  once  appeared  before  the  triumvirs  to 
plead  against  a  tax  imposed  on  matrons.  —  varietate  temporum: 
by  the  change  of  the  times,  —  accipere  vel  parare  potuissem:  though 
his  paternal  inheritance  had  been  lost  and  he  had  little  to  look  for- 
ward to  from  inheritance  (accipere),  still  the  change  of  times  did 
not  prevent  his  advancement  through  his  own  exertions  (parare), 
Potuissem  is  subjunctive  of  cause.  —  satis  habebam  si:  the  time 
referred  to  is  that  before  his  marriage.  Cf.  4.  38.  1,  satisque  habere 
si,  etc. 

6.  tot  consulum,  tot  dictatorum:  rhetorical  exaggeration,  since 
the  annals  of  the  Hortensian  gens  show  only  one  consul  —  the  orator 
Hortensius,  b.c.  69  —  and  one  dictator  —  Quintus  Hortensius,  B.C. 
286,  who  was  the  author  of  the  Lex  Hortensia,  A  consul  designatus, 
B.C.  108,  completes  the  honors  on  the  spear  side  of  the  house.  There 
may  have  been  some  honor  to  the  credit  of  the  family  on  the  spindle 
side  of  the  house,  since  the  orator  had  married  a  Lutatia  and  a 
Marcia. 

7.  alumnos:  foster  children;  because  reared  by  the  will  and  favor 
of  the  emperor. 


224  NOTES. 

38.  1.  incitamentum:  not  mere  malignity,  as  Nipperdey  takes 
it,  but  rather  an  occasion  for  Tiberius  to  thwart  Hortalus  more 
readily  and  check  the  senate,  whose  sympathies  had  been  aroused. 

3.  egredi  aliquando  relationem:  a  noted  example  is  the  famous 
sententia  of  Cato  —  ceterum  censeo  delendam  esse  Carthaginem.  — 
augeamus:  perhaps  an  example  of  zeugma  with  negotia  (Introd. 
§  40.  2).  —  senatus  et  principiim:  objective  genitives.  —  sive  in- 
dulserint  largitionem,  etc.:  whether  they  grant  or  refuse  the  desired 
public  bounty.  Nipperdey  explains  indulserint  and  abnuerint  as 
future  exact;  Draeger  {Syntax  undStil  §  190)  as  subjunctive  perfect. 
Perhaps  the  view  of  Nipperdey  is  more  satisfactory. 

4.  modestiam:  sense  of  propriety.  —  perfringere  aerarium:  to 
break  through  into  the  treasury.  —  ambitione :  by  way  of  courting 
popularity.     Cf.  1.  67.  4. 

5.  compellatus:  accosted;  i.e.,  solicited  to  give. 

6.  alioqm:  otherwise.  If  help  is  always  to  be  given,  diligence  will 
languish.  —  intendetiir:  will  be  magnified;  this  sense  of  the  verb  is 
confined  chiefly  to  Tacitus.  Cf.  2.  57.  3,  amid  accendendis  offensioni- 
his  callidi  intendere  vera.  —  ex  se  metus  aut  spes :  no  hope  or  fear 
touching  themselves.  Their  hopes  and  fears  as  to  their  own  condition 
ought  to  serve  as  a  spur  to  their  efforts. 

7.  quibus  omnia  .  .  .  honesta  atque  inhonesta:  strikingly  sug- 
gestive of  a  passage  in  Sallust  (lug.  80.  5),  quis  omnia  honesta  atque 
inhonesta  vendere  mos  erat. 

8.  ducena  sestertia:  200,000  sesterces  each;  i.e.,  about  $10,000, 
the  census  of  the  fourth  decury  of  judges  added  by  Augustus  to  the 
three  chosen  from  the  senators,  equites  and  tribuni  aerarii.  See  Suet., 
Aug.  32. 

9.  retinens:  such  a  participial  construction  with  the  objective 
genitive  is  of  more  frequent  occurrence  in  Tacitus  than  any  other 
Latin  author  (Introd.  §  21  (c)).  Cf.  1.  64.  6,  sciens;  1.  75.  4, 
cupiens;  2.  64.  4,  impatienSj  etc.     See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  70. 

39.  1.  percxilisset:  had  prostrated.     Cf.  4.  31.  7,  perculerat. 

2.  Postumi  Agrippae:  see  1.  3.  4  and  1.  6.  1.  —  Clemens:  Dio 
(57.  16.  3)  agrees  with  Tacitus  in  assigning  this  incident  to  this  year. 
But  Suetonius  (Tiberius  25),  confusing  the  original  with  the  subse- 
quent plan,  says  that  Clemens  at  the  death  of  Augustus  got  together 
no  inconsiderable  band  for  avenging  his  master.  —  Germanicos:  the 


ANNALS,   BOOK  II.  225 

slave  had  no  personal  connection  with  the  legions  in  Germany  to 
warrant  such  action  as  Agrippina  (4.  67.  6)  had;  but  he  probably 
knew  that  those  bgions  were  ready  to  revolt  at  any  time.  —  concepit: 
conceived  the  design;  this  verb  is  seldom  followed  by  an  accusative 
and  infinitive  or  a  simple  object  infinitive  as  here  (Introd.  §  32).  Cf. 
Cic,  De  Off.  3.  29.  107,  ut  mens  conciperet  fieri  oportere;  Veil.  2.  117. 
3,  concepit  esse  homines, 

3.  praecipitia:  rash.  Cf.  15.  29.  1,  praecipitihus.  —  furatur 
cineres:  to  destroy  the  evidence  of  Agrippa^s  death.  —  Cosam:  an 
ancient  Etruscan  city  situated  on  the  highest  promontory  on  the 
Etruscan  coast  and  most  accessible  from  Planasia.  The  Romans 
estabhshed  a  colony  here  in  b.c.  273.  —  promitteret:  he  let  his  hair 
and  beard  grow  in  order,  no  doubt,  to  heighten  his  resemblance  to 
Agrippa  who  perhaps  had  rather  long,  unkempt  hair  and  beard 
{rudis  bonarum  artium  et  rohore  corporis  stolide  ferox,  1.  3.  4).  As 
Nipperdey  observes,  the  Romans  at  that  time  wore  no  beard  and 
their  hair  short.  —  in  dominum:  an  exceptional  construction  after 
dissimiliSj  showing  Tacitus^s  fondness  for  the  prepositional  phrase 
as  a  substitute  for  the  dative  (Introd.  36  (c)).  See  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  Stil  §  80,  b. 

4.  crebrescit:  the  story  spread;  the  verb  occurs  only  here  with  the 
accusative  and  infinitive.  It  is  first  used  by  Vergil.  Cf.  3.  60.  2, 
crehrescehat. 

5.  incertis:  neuter  plural  of  the  adjective  instead  of  abstract  noun, 
as  often  (Introd.  §  3).  —  relinquebat  .  .  .  praeveniebat:  when  he 
became  too  well  known  in  a  region,  he  would  leave  it  and  go  to 
another  place  where  the  story  had  not  spread.  Note  the  combina- 
tion of  these  imperfects  with  the  historical  infinitives  (adire,  aspid). 
See  Introd.  §  32  (c). 

40  •  1.0  stiam :  this  town,  situated  on  the  left  bank  of  the  Tiber, 
at  its  mouth,  served  as  the  harbor  of  Rome,  from  which  it  was  six- 
teen miles  distant.  —  celebrabant :  it  appears  that  the  slave  Clemens, 
having  publicly  entered  Ostia,  made  his  way  secretly  to  Rome  where 
secret  gatherings  greeted  him.  Some  editors  think  that  Clemens 
did  not  enter  Rome,  however,  until  he  was  carried  in  chains  to  the 
emperor  ](m  Palatium  traxere),  —  cum  .  .  .  distrahere:  note  the 
historical  infinitive  here  in  a  subordinate  cum  clause.  Cf.  2.  4.  4, 
sed  vJbi  minitari  Artabanus,    See  Introd.  §  32  (c);  Draeger,  Syntax 


226  NOTES. 

und  Stil  §  172.  —  suum:  emphatic,  because  whatever  property  had 
belonged  to  Agrippa,  the  heirs  of  Augustus  as  his  adoptive  father 
would  have  inherited  when  his  property  was  made  over  to  the  aera- 
•Hum  militare  (Dio  55.  32.  2). 

2.  ambiguus:  here  followed  by  the  genitive  as  in  2.  24.  6,  amUguas 
hominum,  —  Sallustio  Crispo :  it  was  he  by  whom  the  murder  of 
Agrippa  had  been  brought  about.     See  1.  6.  6. 

3.  simulata  conscientia :  under  feigned  complicity.  Under  pretence 
of  understanding  his  plot,  they  offer  their  assistance  in  carrying  it 
out.  —  pericula :  they  promise  they  will  undertake  perilous  deeds 
for  him. 

5.  Quo  modo  tu  Caesar:  perhaps  in  a  spirit  of  bravado,  reminding 
Tiberius  that  he  was  no  Caesar,  or,  as  imputing  fraud  to  him,  as 
Fumeaux  thinks.  —  subigi:  usually  followed  by  the  infinitive.  Cf. 
1.  39.  4,  trader e  .  .  .  suhigunt. 

6.  Nee  Tiberius,  etc.  =6^  Tiberius  non  au^us.  In  silver  Latin 
nee  and  neque  have  the  force  of  ne  .  .  .  quidem  (Gildersleeve-Lodge, 
Lat.  Gram.  §  480,  note  1).  Cf.  2.  34.  7;  3.  54.  11;  4.  26.  2,  etc.  — 
baud  quaesitum:  Tiberius,  no  doubt,  deemed  it  best  not  to  make 
an  investigation  of  such  disquieting  rumors. 

41.  1.  arcus :  fragments  have  been  found  of  an  inscription  which 
probably  adorned  this  triumphal  arch  (C.  1.  L.  VI.  1.  906),  which  is 
thought  to  have  spanned  the  sacred  way  at  the  corner  of  the  Basilica 
Julia,  opposite  the  temple  of  Saturn.  See  Platner,  Topography 
of  Ancient  Rome,  p.  254.  —  aedem  Satumi:  ruins  of  this  temple 
consisting  of  eight  Ionic  columns  are  still  to  be  seen  in  the  Roman 
Forum,  hard  by  the  modem  street  running  through  the  Forum  near  the 
Capitoline  hill.  This  temple  which  was  restored  in  the  fourth  century 
was  used  as  the  treasury  (aerarium).  See  Platner,  p.  178.  —  recepta 
signa:  see  1.  60.  4;  2.  25.  2.  —  ductu  Germanici  auspiciis  Tiberii: 
every  military  achievement,  no  matter  by  what  general  accomplished, 
was  referred  to  the  auspices  of  the  emperor.  Cf.  2.  18.  2;  2.  22.  1. 
See  Monamsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  1156. — Fortis  Fortunae: 
the  goddess  of  lucky  chance.  A  pilgrimage  to  her  sanctuary  founded 
by  Servius  Tullus  was  made  down  the  Tiber  below  Rome,  both  by 
land  and  water,  on  the  anniversary  of  the  foundation,  24th  June 
(Ovid,  Fasti  6.  777),  and  this  festival  was  especially  popular  with 
the  poorer  classes  and  the  slaves.     The  temple  must  have  been  near 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  227 

the  site  of  the  original  shrine  founded  by  Servius.  See  Marquardt, 
Romische  Staatsverwaltung  III,  577;  also  Platner,  p.  510. —  in  hortis: 
these  gardens  were  situated  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Tiber.  See 
Lanciani,  Ruins  and  Excavations  of  Ancient  Rome,  p.  546.  Cf. 
Suet.,  lul.  83;  Horace,  Sat  1.  9.  18.  — sacrarium:  this  shrine  to  the 
Julian  family  was  located  at  Bovillae,  an  ancient  town  in  Latium 
at  the  foot  of  the  Alban  hills,  on  the  Appian  way,  about  ten  miles 
from  Rome.  This  family  claimed  descent  from  lulus,  the  founder 
of  Alba. 

2.  C.  Caelio,  L.  Pomponio :  of  the  former  httle  or  nothing  is  known; 
on  the  latter,  see  2.  32.  3,  Pomponii  Flacdy  note.  —  triumphavit: 
this  triumph  which  had  been  voted  two  years  before  (1.  55.  1;  1. 
72. 1)  is  described  by  Strabo  (7. 1.  4),  who  mentions  among  the  chief 
persons  adorning  it  Deudorix,  a  Sugambrian,  and  Libes,  a  priest  of 
the  Chatti. 

3.  simulacra:  it  was  the  custom  to  exhibit  models  of  the  con- 
quered countries  in  the  triumphal  procession,  as  well  as  captives. 
Josephus  (Bk.  1.  7.  5.  5)  tells  us  that  many  such  models  were  ex- 
hibited in  the  triumph  of  Titus. 

4.  Augebat  intuentium  visus :  intensified  the  gaze  of  the  spectators. — 
eximia  ipsius  species :  Germanicus  was  a  man  of  imposing  physique 
(1.  33.  3).  Suetonius  (Cal.  3)  says,  Omnes  Germanico  corporis 
animique  virtutes,  et  quantas  nemini  cuiquam,  contigisse  satis  constat: 
formam  et  fortitudinem  egregiam  ingenium  in  utroque  eloquentiae 
doctrinaeque  genere  praecellens  henevolentiam  singularem,  conciliandae- 
que  hominum  gratia^  ac  promerendi  amoris  mirum  et  efficax  studium. 
—  quinque  liberis:  viz.,  Nero,  Drusus  (whom  Tiberius  murdered, 
6.  23.  4),  Gains  ("Caligula"),  Agrippina  (mother  of  Nero)  and 
Drusilla.  Julia,  his  last  child,  who  was  bom  afterwards  at  Lesbos 
(2.  54.  1),  is,  of  course,  not  included. 

5.  reputantibus :  best  taken  with  Nipperdey  as  an  ablative  abso- 
lute (Introd.  §  28  (b)),  though  it  may  be  taken  as  a  dative  of 
reference.  —  avunctilum:  Germanicus's  mother  was  Antonia,  who 
was  a  half-sister  to  Marcellus  (1.  3.  1),  their  mother  being  Octavia, 
the  sister  of  Augustus,  whose  first  husband  was  Gains  Marcellus  and 
second,  Mark  Antony. 

42.  1.  trecenos  .  .  .  sestertios:  300  sestertii,  about  $15.00. 
Marquardt  (Romische  Staatsverwaltung  II,  138)  estimates  the  bene- 


228  NOTES. 

ficiaries  at  200,000  at  this  time.  ^- consulatui :    for  the  following 
year.    See  2.  53.  1. 

2.  Rex  Archelaus:  he  was  established  in  the  kingdom  of  Cappa- 
docia  by  Mark  Antony  in  the  year  b.c.  36.  Augustus  had  extended 
his  kingdom,  and  Tiberius  had  once  defended  him  against  the  com- 
plaint of  his  subjects  (Dio  57.  17.  3).  —  Rhodi  agentem:  see  1.  4.  4. 
—  coluisset:  subjunctive  of  alleged  reason. 

3.  Gaio  Caesare:  son  of  Agrippa  and  Julia  and  grandson  of 
Augustus,  bom  b.c.  20,  died  a.d.  4.  Tiberius  could  not  expect  to 
succeed  to  the  throne  as  long  as  Gains  Caesar  Uved.  Upon  the 
death  of  Gains  and  his  brother  Lucius  and  the  murder  of  Agrippa 
Postermus,  the  succession  passed  to  Tiberius,  Augustus's  step- 
son. See  1.  3.  2.  —  versa  =  et;ersa.  Tacitus  is  fond  of  using  sim- 
ple for  compound  verbs  (Introd.  §  30).  Cf.  1.  7.  5,  posuit  for 
proposuit;  1.  71.  5,  firmahat  for  confirmabat,  etc. 

5.  vim  metuens:  involves  the  apodosis  of  the  condition  si  in- 
tellegere  crederetur,  —  immiti:  by  enallage  the  adjective  for  the 
adverb.  —  crimina:  according  to  Dio  (57.  17.  4),  he  was  acquitted; 
but  he  died  shortly  after.  —  f essus  senio :  feeble  from  age.  When 
he  appeared  in  the  senate,  he  was  too  weak  to  stand,  being  carried 
in  a  litter  (Dio,  ad  loc.  ciL).  —  aequa:  ordinary  treatment  such  as  a 
mere  man  might  expect.  —  finem  vitae  implevit:  Tacitus  tries  to 
avoid  a  hackneyed  phrase  in  the  expression  of  common  facts,  as  in 
the  present  case,  preferring  a  new  phrase.     See  Introd.  §  41. 

6.  in  provinciam:  the  decree  reducing  his  kingdom  to  a  province 
was  carried  into  effect  the  following  year  (2.  56.  4).  Cappadocia  did 
not  cease  to  be  governed  by  procurators  till  about  a.d.  75.  —  centesi- 
mae  vectigal :  Tiberius  the  year  before  had  declared  that  the  tax  of 
one-hundredth  per  cent  was  necessary  for  the  maintenance  of  the 
army  (1.  78.  2).  Now,  however,  since  a  new  province  was  taken 
over,  the  increased  revenues  were  sufficient  to  justify  a  fifty  per  cent 
reduction  of  the  tax  (ducentesimam  partem). 

7.  Antiocho  Commagenorum:  Antiochus  III  was  king  of  Com- 
magene,  a  narrow  strip  of  land  north  of  Syria  and  east  of  Cilicia. 
It  was  annexed  to  the  empire,  becoming  a  part  of  the  province  of 
Syria.  Caligula,  twenty  years  later,  abrogated  the  Roman  suze- 
rainty and  restored  its  independence  as  a  kingdom  (2.  56.  5). — 
Philopatore  Cilictun:  Philopater  II  ruled  over  a  small  kingdom  lying 


ANNALS,   BOOK    II.  229 

between  Commagene  and  Cilicia.  See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staats- 
verwaltung  I,  228.  —  regibus:  note  the  plural  in  apposition  with  two 
singular  substantives.  Cf.  3.  62.  1,  pulsis;  6.  28.  4,  dominantihus.  — 
Suria:  Syria  was  the  largest  and  most  important  province  in  the 
Orient  and  at  this  period  included  Cilicia,  which  later  had  its  own 
procurator.  —  ludaea:  this  country,  reduced  by  Pompey  in  b.c.  64, 
like  Cilicia,  was  attached  to  Syria,  but  had  a  distinct  financial 
administration,  under  a  procurator.  On  its  conquest  by  Titus  in 
A.D.  70,  it  was  made  a  separate  province. 

43.  1.  supra:  chapters  3  and  4.  —  vergere:  was  declining; 
used  of  time  only  by  writers  of  the  silver  age.  Tiberius  was  fifty- 
nine,  Drusus  twenty-nine  and  Germanicus  thirty-one  years  of  age, 
respectively. 

2.  provinciae  quae  man  dividuntur:  this  would  include  in  Ger- 
manicus's  command  all  the  provinces  of  Asia;  viz.,  Syria,  Cilicia, 
Bithynia,  Galatia,  Pamphylia,  Cyprus.  However,  Cappadocia, 
Lycia,  Rhodes  and  a  part  of  Pontus,  being  still  independent,  were 
not  included,  though  they  were  sooner  or  later  incorporated  into  the 
empire.  Nor  was  Egypt  included,  since  that  country  was  a  kingdom, 
not  a  province  (see  2.  59.  4).  —  maius  imperium:  it  would  seem 
that  Germanicus  was  thus  given  a  proconsulare  imperium  over  all 
the  east  similar  to  that  which  he  had  held  in  the  west.  If  so,  all  the 
governors  of  the  provinces  were  subject  to  his  authority.  See 
Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  1158.  3. —  sorte  aut  missu 
principis:  since  the  governors  of  the  senatorial  provinces  received 
their  appointment  by  lot*,  and  those  of  the  imperial  provinces  from 
the  emperor  himself,  this  phrase  seems  to  be  a  general  designation 
for  both  classes  of  provincial  governors. 

3.  Creticum  Silanum:  Q.  Caecilius  Metellus  Creticus  Silanus  was 
consul  in  a.d.  7  and  was  appointed  governor  of  Syria  in  a.d.  11. 
See  2.  4.  4.  —  Cn.  Pisonem:  at  this  time  perhaps  the  most  promi- 
nent living  member  of  his  noble  and  influential  family.  There  is  no 
evidence  to  show  that  he  was  entrusted  by  Tiberius  with  the  tragic 
commission  of  murdering  Germanicus.  Nor  is  there  any  evidence 
to  show  that  he  murdered  Germanicus  for  any  special  purpose  of 
his  own.  But  there  is  little  doubt  that  he  took  delight  in  Germani- 
cus^s  death.  Fumeaux  suggests  —  and  his  suggestion  commends 
itself  to  our  reason  —  that  Tiberius's  suspicious  disposition  was 


230  NOTES. 

aroused  by  Germanicus's  popularity  and  that  the  emperor  dis- 
trusted Piso  and  that  one  mistrust  was  set  against  the  other,  Piso 
being  a  check  on  the  young  "  imperator  "  and  Germanicus  in  turn 
being  a  check  upon  him  by  an  "  imperium  maius  "  on  the  spot. 
Now,  this  shrewd  piece  of  diplomacy  resulted  in  a  tragedy  which 
terminated  the  careers  of  both  of  the  principal  actors,  Germanicus 
and  Piso,  but  in  a  different  way.  —  violentum :  Seneca  (De  Ira 
1.  18.  3-6)  characterizes  him  as  vir  a  m.ultis  vitiis  integer  sed  praviis 
et  cui  placebat  pro  constantia  rigors  and  informs  us  that  he  put  to 
death  unjustly  and  in  the  heat  of  passion  three  soldiers  during  his 
consulship.  —  partes :  the  repubUcans,  who  made  a  final  stand 
under  the  senatorial  leaders  at  Thapsus  in  Africa,  where  they  were 
defeated  by  Caesar.  —  petitione  .  .  .  abstinuit :  he  did  not  seek  a 
pubUc  office  because  he  was  not  in  sympathy  with  the  government. 
—  ambiretur:  he  was  solicited.  Note  the  use  of  the  infinitive  after 
this  verb  —  an  unusual  construction  in  classical  prose  (Introd.  §  32 
(a)).     Piso  was  consul  suffectus,  b.c.  23. 

4.  Plancinae :  probably  the  daughter,  or  granddaughter,  of  Lucius 
Numatius  Plancus,  who  was  censor  b.c.  22,  and  the  sister  of  the 
Plancus  mentioned  in  1.  39.  4. 

5.  insectandi:    perhaps  best  taken  as  limiting  monuitj  though  it 
may  be  taken,  as  some  editors  (Nipperdey)  interpret  it,  as  a  defin- 
ing genitive  modifjdng  aemulatione    (cf.  3.   63.   5).  —  tacitis  .  . 
studiis:   the  affections  of  the  court  were  secretly  divided  between 
Drusus  and  Germanicus.     Cf.  1.  4.  5,  qitandoque  distrahant. 

6.  avunculum:  his  great  uncle;  since  Augustus  was  the  brother 
of  his  grandmother  Octavia.     See  2.  41.  5,  avunculum,  note. 

7.  Druse:  a  dative  of  reference  where  we  should  rather  expect 
a  genitive  (Introd.  §  17).  —  Pomponius  Atticus:  the  famous  life-long 
friend  of  Cicero,  to  whom  he  addressed  so  many  of  his  letters.  Atti- 
cus's  daughter  Pomponia  married  Agrippa  and  their  daughter 
Vipsania  was  the  mother  of  Drusus.  See  1.  3.  1,  note,  and  1.  12.  6^ 
note.  —  imagines:  i.e.,  the  ancestors  of  the  Claudian  house. — 
Liviam:  sister  of  Germanicus  and  also  called  Livilla  (see  4.  3.  3  foil.). 
The  accusative  after  praecellehat,  which  is  generally  used  as  a  neuter 
verb,  occurs  nowhere  else  in  Tacitus  and  is  paralleled  only  in  Papi- 
nian,  Digest  2.  6.  5,  ceteros  honoris  ordine  prde^xJliL  (Nipperdey).  See 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  40,  c. 


ANNALS,   BOOK  II.  231 

44.  1.  Illyricum:  see  1.  5.  5,  note.  Drusus's  commission  prob- 
ably included  Pannonia,  Rhaetia,  Noricmn  and  possibly  Moesia; 
and  he  must'  have  been  sent  with  imperium  mains  and,  like  Ger- 
manicus,  probably  had  imperium  proconsulare.  —  suesceret :  the 
neuter  present  stem  of  this  verb  is  rare.  Cf.  1.  31.  4,  lasdviae  sueta; 
2.  52.  4,  suesceret  (used  actively).  —  luxu:   a  quality  attributed  to 

'Drusus  elsewhere  (3.  37.  3). 

2.  Suebi :  the  most  powerful  race  in  southern  Germany,  compris- 
ing several  independent  tribes,  most  of  whom  had  been  imified  by 
the  king  of  the  Suebi,  Maroboduus,  under  the  federal  name  of 
Marcomanni.  Cf.  Germ.  42.  —  Cheruscos:  see  1.  56.  7,  Cheruscis, 
note.  —  praetendebantur  .  .  .  orantes :  a  rather  awkward  con- 
struction (Introd.  §  35).  Translate:  but  the  Sushi  were  made  the 
pretext  (for  the  commission),  who  implored  aid  against  the  Cherusci.  — 
ac  vacui :  ac  connects  vacui  with  the  causal  ablative  discessu.  Trans- 
late: for  on  the  departure  of  the  Romans  and  being  free,  etc.  —  ex- 
iemo  =  extemorum.  —  anna  in  se  verterant:  the  Germans  in  general 
rathei^  than  the  Cherusci  simply.  Perhaps  Tiberius  foresaw  this 
when  he  withdrew  Germanicus  (2.  26.  3). 

3.  Maroboduum:  the  resourceful  German  prince,  who  in  com- 
bining the  various  tribes  of  southern  Germany  (see  above)  with 
himself  as  head,  produced  the  most  powerful  alliance  among  the 
Germans,  a  force  of  about  75,000  men,  and  that,  too,  in  Bohemia, 
just  across  the  Roman  frontier.  See  chapter  63.  —  favor  habebat: 
a  case  of  zeugma,  habebat  having  a  different  meaning  in  the  two 
clauses.  Draeger  solves  the  difficulty  by  resolving  habebat  in  the 
first  clause  into  reddebat  and  in  the  last  into  sequebatur.  Translate: 
But  the  title  of  king  had  rendered  Maroboduus  unpopular  among  his 
countrymen  while  affection  fell  to  the  lot  of  Arminius  as  the  champion 
of  liberty.    See  Introd.  §  40.  2  and  3. 

45.  1.  Semnones:  the  oldest,  most  famous  and  most  numerous 
of  the  Suebian  tribes  (see  Germ.  39),  dweUing  between  the  Elbe  and 
the  Oder.  Tiberius  discovered  them  in  the  year  a.d.  5.  —  Lango- 
bardi:  this  noted  tribe  dwelt  on  the  south  side  of  the  Elbe  near  its 
mouth  (see  Germ.  40.  1).  In  the  sixth  century  the  descendants  of 
this  famous  tribe,  known  as  the  Lombards,  invaded  Italy. 

2.  Inguiomerus:  see  1.  60.  1.  —  clientimn:  for  an  account  of  the 
retinue  of  the  German  princes  {comitatus)  see  Germania,  chapters 


232  NOTES. 

13-15.     Cf.  1.  57.  4,  clientium.  —  iuveni:   Arminius  was  thirty-five 
years  old  (see  2.  88.  4). 

3.  vagis  incursibus :  ablative  of  manner,  though  some  editors  take 
it  as  ablative  absolute.     See  Introd.  §§  27  and  28. 

4.  ut  quosque  advectus  erat:  as  he  approached  on  horseback  each 
division.  Cf.  Hist.  5.  16.  2,  sedjat  quisque  suorum  advehebantur. 
This  verb  is  rarely  followed  by  the  accusative  of  person  (Verg.,  Aen. 
8.  136).  —  ostentabat:  to  be  taken  by  zeugma  with  lihertatem  and 
legiones.  —  proelionim  expertem:  because  he  had  never  fought  with 
the  Romans,  he  is  therefore  regarded  as  inexperienced  in  the  art  of 
fighting,  though  he  had  fought  with  other  Germans.  —  Hercyniae : 
the  term  is  applied  to  the  vast  region  of  mountainous  country  sur- 
rounding Bohemia,  which  was  the  seat  of  the  kingdom  of  Maro- 
boduus.  —  proditorem  patriae :  he  had  concluded  peace  with  Tiberius 
on  favorable  terms  (2.  26.  3,  note). —  satellitem  Caesaris :  according 
to  Strabo  (7.  1.  3.  290),  he  had  received  gifts  from  Caesar  during 
his  sojourn  in  Rome  when  a  young  man. 

5.  penes  utros  .  .  .  fuerit:  which  of  the  two  belligerents  h$d  the 
advantage  in  the  war  as  a  whole;  i.e.,  the  Cherusci  or  the  Romans. 
Tacitus  (2.  88.  3)  refers  to  the  Cheruscan  chief  Arminius  as  un- 
conquered  in  the  war,  as  a  whole,  though  he  had  lost  several  battles. 

46.  1.  sui:  objective  genitive.  Cf.  2.  13.  1,  sui,  —  illo  in  cor- 
pore:  in  that  person.  Cf.  Curt.  5.  35.  4,  in  illo  corpore  posita  est 
victoria  nostra.  —  illius  consiliis :  not  entirely  correct,  for  it  was  by 
following  Inguiomerus's  counsel,  despite  Arminius's  advice  to  the 
contrary,  that  the  Germans  made  their  unsuccessful  assault  on  the 
Roman  camp  (see  1.  68.  1).  —  vagas:  scattered.  The  manuscript 
reads  vacuas  (retained  by  some  editors) .  Draeger  changes  to  vagas, 
implying  that  after  leaving  the  main  road  in  the  Teutoburg  Forest, 
the  legions  became  separated  and  failed  to  keep  together.  —  coniunx 
cum  filius:  see  1.  57.  5;  1.  58.  9. 

2.  duodecim  legionibus;  if  the  number  is  correct  (it  appears  re- 
corded nowhere  else),  it  follows  that  the  army  was  four  times  as 
great  as  Varus' s  army  in  size  and  indicates  how  vast  must  have  been 
the  kingdom  of  Maroboduus  to  put  such  a  formidable  army  in  the 
field  at  one  time  (a.d.  6).  —  ipsorum:  the  Marcocianni.  —  integrum 
.  .  .  bellum:  the  war  with  unimpaired  resources.  Cf.  15.  18.  1, 
integro  adhuc  bello;    Hist.  2.  57.  1,  ad  integrum  bellum  pro  antique 


ANNALS,    BOOK  II.  233 

decore  aut  recenti  libertate.  The  contrast  is  between  the  ancient 
honor  of  the  Cherusci  and  the  newly  established  freedom  of  the 
Langobardi.     The  latter  had  revolted  from  Maroboduus. 

3.  contra:  on  the  other  hand;  i.e.,  on  the  part  of  Maroboduus. 
He  fought  for  an  extension  of  dominion  (augendae  dominationi), 

5.  perculsi:  sc.  Marobodui;  of  his  overthrow,  —  in  Marcomanos: 
this  powerful  tribe,  mentioned  by  Caesar  (B.  G.  1.  51.  2)  as  uniting 
with  Ariovistus  to  invade  Gaul,  had  now  established  themselves  in 
Bohemia,  whither  they  had  retired  before  the  Roman  invaders. 
The  name  of  the  nation  is  employed  here  for  the  country  they 
occupied. 

6.  paci:  an  example  of  the  use  of  the  dative  for  the  genitive  —  an 
extension  of  a  participial  construction  common  in  Tacitus,  though 
found  first  in  Livy.  Cf.  12.  4.  3,  rector  iuveni.  See  Introd.  §  17; 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  53.  —  firmator:  post- Augustan  and  very 
rare.  Cf.  Pliny,  Ep.  10.  29  (38).  1,  conditorem  discipUna^Jmilita- 
ris  firmator emque, 

47.  1.  duodecim:  Pliny  also  is  authority  for  twelve;  —  Nat. 
Hist.  2.  84.  86.  200,  Maximus  terrae  memoria  mortalium  exstitit  motus 
Tiberii  Caesaris  principatu  dtLodedm  urhihus  Asiae  una  node  pro- 
stratis.  An  inscription  of  the  year  30  (Orelli,  687)  gives  the  number 
as  fourteen,  naming  Ephesus  and  Cibyra  in  addition  to  the  dozen 
here  mentioned;  and  this  number  is  confirmed  by  an  inscription 
upon  a  pedestal  preserved  at  Naples,  which  is  a  copy  of  the  inscrip- 
tion upon  the  colossus  erected  to  Tiberius  at  Rome  by  the  cities 
about  A.D.  30.  —  Asiae :  the  term  embraces  the  western  part  of 
Asia  Minor.  —  quo:  in  consequence  of  which;  the  earthquake  oc- 
-curred  in  the  night  and  for  this  reason  proved  more  disastrous. 

2.  Sedisse:  from  siderCj  to  sink  down.  Cf.  1.  70.  1,  qv^  levior 
classis  .  ..  .  redproco  sideret;  Lucretius  5.  493,  sidehant  campi,  — 
visa  in  arduo,  etc.:  level  ground  appeared  on  an  elevation.  Nipper- 
dey's  emendation  enisa  in  arduum  is  unnecessary  in  view  of  Tacitus's 
passion  for  variety  of  expression.  See  Introd.  §  41  on  inconcinnity 
as  a  feature  of  Tacitus's  style. 

3.  Sardianos:  the  ancient  capital  of  the  Lydian  and  Persian 
princes  and  a  city  of  no  mean  resources,  since  it  rapidly  recovered 
(see  4.  55.  6).  —  nam  .  .  .  Caesar,  etc.:  the  emperor  pursued  no 
niggardly  policy  in  his  treatment  of  the  provinces,  a  practice  almost 


234  NOTES. 

the  reverse  of  that  Rome  followed  in  republican  times.  See  Mar- 
quardt,  Romische  Staatsverwcdtung  II,  243.  —  quantum  aerario  aut 
fisco  pendebant:  whatever  contribution  they  were  accustomed  to  make 
to  the  public  treasury  or  the  privy  purse.  This  act,  no  doubt,  required 
a  senaiu^  cmisuUum,  Cf.  4.  13.  lyfactaque  auctor  eo  [Tiberius]  sena- 
tus  consuUa  ut  dvitati  Cibyraticae  apud  Asiam,  Aegiensi  apud  Achaiam 
motu  terrae  labefactiSj  svbveniretur  remissione  tributi  in  triennium. 

4.  Magnates  a  Sipylo:  Magnesia  was  situated  on  the  north- 
western slope  of  Mount  Sipylus,  on  the  Hermus  River,  and  is  not  to 
be  confused  with  the  city  of  the  same  name  on  the  Maeander  (see 
3.  62.  1;  4.  55.  3).  — habiti:  an  example  of  zeugma  (like  habebat, 
2.  44.  3),  the  verb  being  used  in  two  different  senses.  Translate: 
Were  regarded  as  next  in  extent  of  dxmiage  and  treated  next  in  urgency 
of  their  relief,  —  Temnios :  these  were  small  cities,  Tenmos,  Aegeae, 
Myrina  and  Cyme  having  been  embraced  in  the  ancient  AeoUc 
confederation,  while  the  others  named  were  Lydian  cities.  Of  these, 
Philadelphia  is  of  course  the  most  famous.  —  Mosteni  .  .  .  Hjrrcani : 
these  two  cities  were  called  respectively  Hyrcania  Mostenorum  and 
Hyrcania  Max^onum,  They  are  thus  designated  by  PUny  (Nat. 
Hist.  5.  29.  31.  120).  Note  that  Tacitus,  for  variety,  here  changes 
from  the  names  of  peoples  to  those  of  places.  The  use  of  aut  here 
is  similar  to  that  in  2.  46.  3,  pro  antiquo  decore  aut  recenti 
Ubertate. 

5.  Ateius:  the  MSS.  read  Aletu^j  which  name,  the  editors  have 
pointed  out,  is  not  Roman.  Dio  (57.  17.  7)  indicates  that  his  posi- 
tion was  temporarily  that  of  a  legatus  Augusti  propraetore,  —  ne 
consulari  obtinente:  this  measure  was  adopted  to  prevent  friction, 
since  Asia  had  regularly  a  proconsul  of  consular  rank. 

4S.  1.  in  publicam:  i.e.,  the  bounty  was  generous  to  the  pub- 
he.  The  construction  shows  the  author's  fondness  for  prepositional 
phrases  with  the  accusative  as  a  substitute  for  the  dative  (Introd. 
§  36  (c)).  Cf.  1.  76.  5,  in  vulgus.  — Aemiliae  Musae:  probably  a 
freedwoman  (libertina).  The  fact  that  her  property  reverted  to  the 
fiscas  would  indicate  that  she  had  no  heirs  and  that  her  former  owner 
was  not  definitely  known.  Her  relationship  to  AemiUus  Lepidus  is 
evidently  uncertain  {videbatur).  —  Aemilio  Lepido:  depends  on 
tradidit.  He  is  probably  the  same  man  as  M.  Lepidus  described  as 
poor  in  3.  32.  2  and  3.  72.  3  (pecuniae  modicum),  —  Patulei:  other- 


ANNALS,   BOOK   II.  235 

wise  unknown.  —  in  parte :  probably  half.  It  was  the  custom  to 
leave  a  part  of  one^s  estate  to  the  emperor  and  in  later  times  this 
was  the  only  guarantee  that  the  will  of  the  testator  would  be  duly 
executed  and  the  legitimate  heirs  receive  any  part  of  the  inheritance. 
Augustus  is  reputed  to  have  inherited  by  special  bequest  in  the  latter 
part  of  his  life,  in  round  numbers,  the  vast  sum  of  $70,000,000 
(Suet.,  Aug.  101).  —  M.  Servilio:  father  of  the  historian  and  consul 
A.D.  3.  He  appeared  as  a  witness  against  Lepida  (3.  22.  4).  — 
prioribus  neque  suspectis.  tabulis:  in  an  earlier  and  authenticated 
will.  Wills  were  usually  recorded  on  waxen  tablets  and  sealed. 
Cf.  luv.  1.  68,  exiguis  tahellis,  —  scriptum:  sc.  heredem  ex  asse; 
named  sole  heir. 

2.  meruisset:  i.e.,  had  deserved  to  he  made  heir  to  the  estaie  {heres 
scrihi).  Subjunctive  of  repeated  action  —  rare  in  Cicero,  Caesar  and 
even  Sallust,  but  common  in  Livy  and  still  more  so  in  Tacitus  (Introd. 
§  34  (a)).  See  Draeger,  Syntax  nnd  Stil  §§  159  and  165.  Cf.  1.  7. 8, 
cum  loqueretur.  —  nuncupantes:  those  (wills)  which  appointed  the 
prince  as  heir;  the  word  is  chiefly  found  in  ante-classical  and  post- 
Augustan  writers.  Cf.  Suet.,  Claud.  4,  e  parte  sexta  nuncuparit; 
CaUg.  38,  a  pareniihus  inter  liheros  palam  heres  nuncuparetur. 

3.  Marium  Nepotem:  see  Seneca,  De  Ben.  2.  7.  2,  Tiberius 
Caesar  rogatus  a  Nepote  Mario  praetorio  ut  aeri  alieno  eius  succurreret^ 
edere  ilium  sibi  nomina  creditorum  iussit  .  .  .  cum  edita  essentj 
scripsit  Nepoti  iu^sisse  se  pecuniam  solvi.  —  Appium  Appianum:  like 
Vibidius  Virro  and  Cornelius  Sulla,  otherwise  unknown.  —  Q. 
Vitellium:  uncle  of  the  emperor  VitelHus,  once  quaestor  of  Augustus 
(Suet.,  Vitel.  1  and  2).  His  brother  was  Pubhus  Vitellius  (1.  70.  1; 
6.  28.  1).  —  movit  senatu:  the  emperor  acted  as  censor  from  b.c.  24, 
when  the  office  fell  into  abeyance,  till  it  was  temporarily  restored  by 
Claudius,  and  Vespasian  and  Domitian.  The  senate  could,  also,  by 
judicial  sentence,  expel  a  member.     (Cf.  3.  17.  8;  6.  48.  7.) 

49.  1.  coeptasque  ab  Aucusto:  Augustus  made  an  effort  to 
revive  the  rites  of  the  early  national  deities  which  had  been  crowded 
out  by  the  importation  of  fashionable  cults  from  Greece  and  the  East. 
He  thus  restored  or  rebuilt  a  number  of  temples,  contributing  greatly 
to  the  adornment  of  Rome.  It  was  a  common  saying  that  he  found 
Rome  brick  and  left  it  marble,  in  allusion  to  the  magnificence  and 
splendor  of  his  building  activities.  —  Libero  Liberaeque  Cereri: 


236  NOTES. 

Bacchus,  Proserpine  and  Ceres  comprised  the  famous  Eleusinian 
trinity  whose  cult  was  introduced  into  Rome  in  early  republican 
times  and  soon  became  established  as  the  first  foreign  rites. 
The  temple  associated  with  these  Greek  rites  was  vowed  by  the 
dictator  Aulus  Postumius  at  the  battle  of  Lake  Regillus,  B.C. 
496,  and  dedicated  by  Spurius  Cassius  in  his  second  consulship, 
B.C.  493.  On  the  worship  of  these  Greek  deities,  see  Marquardt, 
Romische  Staatsverwaltung  III,  361,  foil.  —  Lucio  et  Marco  Publiciis : 
these  brothers  sumamed  the  "  Mallets "  (Malleoli)  were  curule 
aedileSj  B.C.  238,  and  inflicted  many  fines  for  the  illegal  occupa- 
tion of  public  land  and  with  the  proceeds  founded  the  temple 
of  Flora,  the  goddess  of  blossoms  or  flowers,  and  instituted  the 
Floraliaj  a  festival  in  honor  of  Flora,  celebrated  28th  April-3d  May. 
See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  111,  378;  Harper's  Diet. 
Class.  Antiq.,  art.  Floralia.  —  forum  holitorium:  this  vegetable  market 
was  situated  between  the  Capitol  and  the  Tiber,  outside  the  porta 
Carmentalis.  The  theater  of  Marcellus  occupied  a  part  of  the  space. 
—  lano:  a  very  ancient  Roman  divinity  worshiped  as  the  sun  god, 
who  presided  over  the  beginning  of  everything  and  was  invoked  first 
in  every  imdertaking.  His  name  is  preserved  in  the  first  month  of 
the  year.  As  the  guardian  deity  of  gates  he  is  conceived  as  looking 
both  ways  and  therefore  represented  with  two  heads.  —  C.  Duilius: 
the  hero  of  the  famous  naval  victory  in  b.c.  260,  during  the  first 
Pimic  war,  commemorated  in  the  columna  Rostrata, 

2.  Spei  aedes:  perhaps  the  temple  in  the  fonun  holitorium.  Cf. 
livy  21.  62.  4,  et  aedem  spei  quae  est  inforo  olitorio  fulmine  ictam.  It 
was  characteristic  of  the  Roman  religion  to  deify  such  abstract 
qualities  as  faith,  peace,  honor,  concord,  hope,  etc.  —  A.  Atilius: 
consul,  B.C.  258  and  254;  dictator,  249. 

50.  1.  lex  maiestatis:  for  the  beginning  of  this  law  which  was 
making  such  rapid  progress  in  development,  see  1.  72-74  and  Introd., 
art.  Tiberius.  —  Appuleiam  Varill^ :  her  mother  was  probably 
Marcella  the  elder,  daughter  of  Octavia  and  Marcellus.  —  conexa: 
heing  related.  Because  she  was  connected  with  the  imperial  family 
the  crime  of  adultery  was  brought  under  the  charge  of  treason. 
Augustus  had  set  the  example  of  treating  adultery  among  members 
of  the  imperial  family  as  treason,  thus  strainiftg  the  law  beyond 
what  was  intended.    Tiberius  made  a  radical  departure  from  the 


ANNALS,   BOOK   II.  237 

practice  of  his  predecessor,  therefore,  when  he  decided  that  the 
charge  of  adultery  should  be  tried  by  the  Julian  Law  as  in  the  case 
of  any  other  person  and  that  language  derogatory  to  the  emperor 
only  was  to  be  regarded  as  maiestas. 

2.  lege  lulia:  Augustus  had  this  law  passed  b.c.  .  17.  The  penalty 
prescribed  a  fine  and  banishment  instead  of  punishment  by  the 
husband,  which  the  old  law  (see  below)  prescribed.  —  distingui: 
Tiberius  demanded  the  charge  of  treason  be  distinguished  from  that 
of  adultery. 

3.  secus:  otherwise  than  was  proper.  Cf.  2.  80.  1,  quamquam 
coepta  secus  cadehanL 

5.  adulterii  graviorem  poenam:  the  full  penalty  of  the  Julian 
Law  was  deportation  to  different  islands  for  both  offenders  and,  in 
addition,  confiscation  of  one  haK  of  the  property  of  the  man  and 
one  third  of  the  dowry  of  the  woman.  Tiberius  mitigated  the 
penalty  in  the  present  instance  by  commuting  to  a  sentence  of 
banishment  two  hundred  miles  from  Rome  (hence  in  Italy)  simply, 
without  confiscation.  —  propinquis :  dative  of  agent,  of  which  Tacitus 
furnishes  about  thirty  examples  (Introd.  §  15).  Cf.  2.  57.  5,  quae 
Germanico  quamquxim  acerha  tolerabantur  tamen.  —  Italia  atque 
Africa:  ablative  of  separation  after  interdictum  est. 

51.  1.  subrogando:  to  he  substituted^  chosen  in  place  of  another. 
Cf.  Livy  35.  6.  6,  ad  magistratus  subrogando. 

2.  Haterium  Agrippam:  the  son  of  Q.  Haterius  and  Vipsania,  the 
daughter  of  Marcella,  who  was  the  daughter  of  Octavia.  See  1.  77. 
3.  —  propinquum  Germanici:  the  grandson  of  Agrippa;  he  was  the 
nephew  of  Agrippina,  Germanicus's  wife.  —  lex:  i.e.,  the  lex  Papia 
Poppaea,  which  Augustus  had  passed  B.C.  9,  to  check  celibacy.  See 
3.25.  1;  15.  19.  L 

3.  Laetabatur:  Tacitus  insinuates  that  he  regarded  this  as  a  tri- 
umph over  law  in  the  interest  of  autocracy,  but  there  is  nothing  in 
the  language  that  implies  this,  as  Allen  observes  (ad  loc).  —  neque: 
cf.  2.  34.  7,  neque.  —  etiam  cum  valerent:  i.e.,  in  republican  times. 

5S.  1.  Tacfarinate:  Mommsen  denominates  him  "an  African 
Arminius,"  and  observes  that  such  warfare  as  is  here  referred  to 
between  the  border  tribes  must  have  been  permanent  (Roman 
Provinces  II,  p.  345). 

2.  Numida:    at  this  time  not  a  separate  province.     Having  lost 


238  NOTES. 

its  independence  after  the  battle  of  Thapsus,  b.c.  46,  it  became  a  part 
of  the  province  of  Africa,  with  which  it  was  united,  b.c.  25.  From 
Tiberius's  time  it  was  under  the  control  of  the  emperor,  being 
governed  by  a  legatus  of  his  appointment.  See  Marquardt,  Romische 
Staatsverwaltung  1,  366.  —  auziliaria  stipendia  meritus :  having 
served  as  an  auodliary.  See  1.  36.  4,  stipendia  mentis,  note.  —  per 
vexilla  et  turmas:  the  cavalry  was  divided  into  turmae  and  such  a 
squad  might  also  be  called  vexillum,  a  term  applied  to  a  detached 
body  of  infantry.  The  Numidians  being  a  nation  of  horsemen,  their 
infantry  was  probably  made  up  of  a  few  Ught-armed  troops  organ- 
ized, after  the  manner  of  Roman  auxiliaries,  into  cohorts  and  mani- 
ples, with  their  respective  vexilla,  —  Musulamiorum :  a  tribe  of 
western  Numidia  who  were  subjugated  b.c.  1.  See  Mommsen, 
Roman  Provinces  II,  p.  345  (cited  above). 

3.  Maurosque  accolas:  those  of  the  Mauri  bordering  on  them, 
the  reference  being  to  the  inhabitants  of  Mauretania. 

4.  Romanum  in  modlim  annates:  those  organized  as  Roman 
auxiliaries,  mentioned  above  {per  vexilla  et  turmas),  —  suesceret: 
the  verb  is  here  transitive,  though  nowhere  else  so  used.  Cf.  2.  44. 
1,  vi  suesceret  militiae.  —  copia:  hand,  squad;  the  plural  is  much 
more  common  in  this  sense.  Cf .  4.  4.  6,  quae  tunc  Romana  copia  in 
armis;  4.  27.  2,  disposita  classiariorum  copia, 

5.  Cinithios:  a  tribe  dwelling  east  of  lake  Tritonis,  near  the  Lesser 
Syrtis.  —  Furius  Camillus:  consul  a.d.  8,  one  of  the  Arvales.  See 
3.  20.  1;  3.  21.  1. — pro  consule:  Tacitus  regularly  employs  this 
original  form  for  the  more  common  proconsul,  as  he  does  pro  praetor 
for  propraetor.  Cf.  2.  66.  1;  3.  32.  1;  3.  35.  1;  etc.  — conductos: 
concentrated;  what  troops  of  the  aUies  were  under  his  command  he 
had  collected  together  and  combined  with  his  one  legion,  which  was 
the  customary  garrison  for  the  province.  With  these  he  purposed 
to  attack  the  enemy.  —  spectares:  indefinite  second  person  sub- 
junctive.—  aeque  .  .  .  quam:  for  the  Ciceronian  aequ£  ,  ,  ,  ac, 
Cf.  2.  65. 1;  4.  49.  2;  4.  71.  4,  etc.  —  ne  .  .  .  eluderent:  he  did  not 
desire  the  war  to  be  protracted,  fearing  that  the  Nmnidians  would 
resort  to  such  Fabian  tactics,  if  a  large  force  marched  against  them. 
So  he  held  out  to  them  a  hope  of  victory  in  ordec  to  conquer  them 
speedily  {spe  victoriae  ,  ,  ,  ut  vincerentur). 

6.  leves  cohortes  duaeque  alae:    auxiliary  troops,  the  Roman 


ANNALS,   BOOK  II.  ^    239 

troops  being  organized  into  maniples  of  infantry  and  squadrons  of 
cavalry  (turmae). 

8.  reciperatorem  urbis:  M.  Furius  Camillus,  who  saved  Rome  by 
his  complete  victory  over  the  Gauls,  B.C.  390.  His  son  was  L. 
Furius  Camillus,  who  was  consul  B.C.  349  and  twice  dictator;  and 
yet  he  was  less  distinguished  than  the  grandson,  who  achieved  a 
triumph  b.c.  338,  and  was  consul,  for  the  second  time,  B.C.  345. 
Perhaps  it  is  the  latter  that  Tacitus  means.  —  f amilias :  PubHus 
Furius  Philus  triumphed,  b.c.  223,  and  Lucius  Furius  Purpureo, 
B.C.  200.  Though  of  the  same  gens,  these  were  not  of  the  same 
family  afi  Camillus.  Tacitus  seems  here  to  use  familia  for  gens,  as 
in  1.  4.  3;  3.  48.  2. 

9.  Eg  pronior,  etc.:  For  that  reason  Tiberius  was  more  inclined 
to  laud  his  achievements  in  the  senate.  —  triumphalia  insignia:  cf. 
1.  72.  1,  note. — impune:  Tacitus  implies  that  such  a  procedure 
would  have  excited  the  envy  and  ill-will  of  the  emperor  had  the 
general  possessed  any  great  military  renown,  or  been  of  an  ambitious 
character. 

53*  1.  Sequens  annus:  Tacitus  seems  fond  of  personifying 
divisions  of  time.  Cf.  1.  54.  1,  Idem  annus;  1.  49.  3,  dies;  1.  28.  1, . 
noctem  minacem.  —  tertio :  the  regular  form  of  the  adverb  is  tertium, 
which  Tacitus  did  not  write  here  probably  because  of  the  disagree- 
able effect  of  a  succession  of  sounds  ending  with  the  same  syllable 
{um),  Tiberius's  consulship  extended  over  a  few  days  only  (Suet., 
Tib.  26).  —  Achaiae:  Achaia,  formerly  combined  with  Macedonia, 
became  a  distinct  senatorial  province,  b.c.  27,  when  it  included 
Greece  proper,  together  with  Thessaly  and  Epirus.  See  Marquardt, 
Romische  Sta/itsverwaltung  1,  331.  Cf.  1.  76.  4,  Achaiam.  —  Nico- 
polim:  the  colony  was  estabUshed  by  Augustus,  opposite  Actium, 
B.C.  31,  to  commemorate  his  victory  over  Mark  Antony.  This  term 
signifies  city  of  victory, 

2.  sinus:  the  Ambracian  gulf,  on  the  north  side  of  which  Nicopo- 
lis  was  situated.  —  manubias:  Suetonius  (Aug.  18)  says:  locum 
castrorum  quihus  fuerat  usus  exornatum  navalihu^  spoliis  Neptuno  ac 
Marti  consecravit.  These  naval  spoils  were  hung  up  in  an  ancient 
temple  of  Apollo,  which  Augustus  had  repaired  in  NicopoUs,  dedi- 
cating it  to  Neptune  and  Mars.  It  was  here  in  NicopoUs  also  that 
Augustus  celebrated  the  revived  quinquennial  games  to  Apollo.  — 


240  NOTES. 

castraque  Antonii:  the  site  of  the  camp  was  on  the  promontory  of 
Actium,  across  the  bay  from  Nicopolis. 

3.  ut  memoravi:  see  2.  43.  6.  —  avunculus  Augustus,  avus 
Antonius:  the  association  with  Augustus  would  naturally  be  pleas- 
ing {laetorum)]  with  Antonius,  melancholy  (tristium), — Athenas: 
Athens  and  Sparta  were  free  {civitates  liherales)  and  therefore  not 
within  the  province  or  jurisdiction  of  the  proconsul.  See  Marquardt, 
I,  329.  —  uno  lictore :  Germanicus,  having  proconsulare  imperiuniy 
was  entitled  to  twelve  hctors.  But  out  of  respect  to  the  ancient 
sovereign  state  of  Athens,  he  took  only  a  single  lictor  in  li6u  of  an 
accensus.  It  was  customary  for  a  Roman  magistrate  visiting  a  con- 
federate state  usually  to  take  no  lictor.  Cf.  Suet.,  Calig.  3,  libera 
ac  foederata  oppida  sine  lictorihus  adibat.  See  Mommsen,  Romisches 
Staatsrecht  I,  373  and  378. 

4.  facta  dictaque :  cf .  2.  28.  3,  cundaque  eius  dicta  factaque;  3.  65. 
1,  etc.  —  praeferentes:  glorying  in;  they  recounted  with  pride  the 
ancient  achievements  and  sayings  of  their  countrymen.  —  quo  plus 
dignationis,  etc. :  to  give  greater  honor  to  their  adulation.  Cf .  4.  52.  2, 
modicus  dignationis;  6.  27.  2,  et  non  permissa  provincia  dignationem 
addiderat.  j 

54.  1.  tramisit  Lesbtim:  the  verb  is  rarely  followed  by  this 
construction.  Cf.  Livy  25.  31.  12,  Uticam  ah  Lilybaeo  tramisit.  — 
luliam:  otherwise  known  as  Li  villa. 

^2.  Perinthum :  an  ancient  and  famous  city  on  a  promontory  over- 
looking the  Propontis.  —  Byzantium:  on  the  site  of  Constantinople. 
On  the  relations  between  this  city  and  Rome  at  this  time,  see 
12.  62.  1.  —  Propontidis  angustias:  the  Bosphorus.  —  os  Ponti- 
cum:  the  mouth  of  the  Black  Sea.  —  magistratuum  iniuriis:  this 
probably  refers  to  native  magistrates  as  well  as  Roman  governors. 
Bithynia  had  recently  suffered  from  a  corrupt  governor  (1.  74.  1). 

3.  sacra  Samothractun:  the  mysterious  rites  of  the  Cabiri  in  the 
island  of  Samothrace  which  belonged  to  the  Thracian  kingdom. 
See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staaisverwaltung  1,  315.  —  Hio:  not 
ancient  Troy,  but  a  recent  city  founded  by  Sulla  upon  the  supposed 
site  of  Homeric  Troy.  It  stood  on  the  hill  of  Hissarlik,  the  remains 
of  which  have  been  explored  by  Schliemann.  —  nostri:  our  origin; 
objective  genitive,  of  which  Tacitus  is  especially  fond  (Introd. 
§  21  (a)).    See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil^QS,  a.  —  relegit:  again 


ANNALS,    BOOK  II.  241 

cruised  along;  rare  and  poetical.  —  Colophona:  a  city  of  the  Ionian 
league.  —  Clarii  Apollinis  oraculo:  a  noted  oracle  reputed  to  have 
been  founded  by  Manto,  daughter  of  the  seer  Tiresias.  It  was 
highly  esteemed  in  Pliny's  day  (Nat.  Hist.  2. 103. 106. 232).  See  Mar- 
quardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  III,  98.  1;  Strabo  14. 1.27.  642. 

4.  Mileto :  an  important  city  of  the  Ionian  league.  —  litterarum 
et  carminum:   of  letters  and  poetry, 

5.  per  ambages:  in  an  obscure,  enigmatical  manner,  Cf.  Livy 
1.  56.  9,  per  ambages;  ib,  1.  54.  8,  tacitis  ambagibus;  An.  12.  63.  2.  — 
maturum  exitium  cecinisse :   to  have  foretold  his  early  death. 

55.  1.  destinata:  his  design  of  thwarting  the  plan  of  Tiberius 
of  effecting  the  death  of  Germanicus.  —  oblique  .  .  .  perstringens: 
he  probably  censured  him  in  an  indirect  manner,  without  mention- 
ing his  name.  Cf.  5.  2.  2,  oblique  perstringens.  —  tot  cladibus: 
Athens  had  sustained  many  losses  at  the  hands  of  Phihp  of  Macedon, 
B.C.  200,  and  during  the  siege  and  attack  by  Sulla,  B.C.  86,  and  had 
had  its  fleet  annihilated  at  the  battle  of  Actium,  b.c.  31.  —  conluviem 
illam  nationum:  Demosthenes  denounced  his  fellow-countryuien 
for  their  too  ready  bestowment  of  citizenship.  When  citizenship 
could  be  bought  openly,  as  was  the  case  in  later  times,  Augustus 
forbade  the  flagrant  abuse,  B.C.  21  (cf.  Dio  54.  7.  2).  —  adversus 
Sullam:  Mithridates  forcibly  occupied  Athens  during  the  war  called 
after  him,  according  to  Veil.  Pat.  (2.  23.  4),  oppugnabantur  ah 
amiciSj  et  animos  extra  moenia,  corpora  necessitati  servientes  intra 
muros  habebant. 

2.  in  Macedones  improspere:  their  supineness  during  Philip's 
activity.  —  violenter  in  sues :  the  flagrant  cases  of  ingratitude 
toward  their  own  public  men  which  their  history  furnishes.  —  Areo 
iudicio:  by  a  verdict  of  the  Areopagus,  which  was  the  supreme  court 
of  Athens.  Areo  for  Areipagi  is  ^7ra^  \ey6fievov,  —  falsi  damnatum: 
convicted  of  forgery,     Cf .  Hist.  2.  86.  2,  falsi  damnatum, 

3.  compendia  maris:  cf.  1.  63.  6,  compendiis  viarum,  —  raperet  in 
abrupta:  drove  [Piso]  upon  a  reef;  Pisonem  is  to  be  supphed  from 
inimici  below.     Cf.  2.  23.  3,  insulae  saxis  abruptis;  15.  42.  3. 

4.  veteres  centuriones,  etc.:  the  appointment  of  these  officers 
was  exclusively  in  the  hand  of  the  emperor  and  therefore  this  act 
was  unconstitutional.  —  haberetur:  for  perhibetur.  Cf.  Verg,,  Aen. 
12.  134,  qui  nunc  Albany^  habetur. 


242  NOTES. 

5.  feminis:  dative  after  decora,  —  decursibus:  manoeuvres,  Cf. 
3.  33.  3,  praesedisse  nuper  feminam  exerdtio  cohortium  decursu 
legionum. 

6.  praeverti,  etc. :  it  was  a  matter  of  more  urgent  solicitude  to  liim 
to  apply  himseK  particularly  to  the  Armenians.  Cf.  4.  32.  2,  si 
quando  ad  interna  praeverterent. 

56.  1.  Ambigua:  untrustworthy.  Cf.  2.  67.  1,  quamvis  ambi- 
guum,  —  hominum  ingeniis:  their  sympathies  were  divided  between 
the  Romans  and  Parthians. — late  praetenta:  hardly  accurate  for 
the  time  of  Tiberius,  when  Armenia,  as  Fumeaux  observes,  touched 
only  the  new  provincial  frontier  of  Cappadocia  and  Commagene,  on 
the  Euphrates.  Cf.  Verg.,  Aen.  3.  692,  praetenta;  ih.  6.  60.  —  ad 
Medos:  the  Media  here  meant  was  Media  Atropatene  (chapter  4.  2) 
lying  northwest  of  Greater  Media  and  corresponding  roughly  to 
the  present  Persian  province  of  Azerbaijan.  —  discordes:  at  variance 
with  them;  i.e.,  both  empires.  The  word  is  frequently  so  used  with 
the  dative.  Cf.  3.  42.  3;  11.  6.  1;  14.  38.  4.  —  adversus  Romanes 
odio :  because  they  were  enemies.  —  in  Parthum  invidia :  because 
the  Parthians  were  rivals. 

2.  amoto  Vonone :  see  chapter  4.  4.  —  Zenonem,  Polemonis  regis, 
etc.:  this  king  of  Armenia  was  the  son  of  Polemo  1,  who  had  been 
made  king  of  Pontus  and  Armenia  Minor  by  Antony  and  Octavius, 
B.C.  34.  This  kingdom  did  not  become  a  part  of  the  Roman  empire 
till  Nero^s  time  (a.d.  63),  when  it  was  annexed  to  the  province  of 
Galatia  as  Pontus  Polemoniacus.  —  celebrant:  practice.  Cf.  15. 
44.  4;  Hist.  2.  49.  7;  Dial.  24.  2. 

3.  Artaxata:  the  capital  of  Armenia,  named  after  its  founder, 
King  Artaxias.  The  form  here  is  ablative  singular  in  apposition 
with  urhe,  though  generally  used  as  a  neuter  plural.  —  insigne 
regium:  the  royal  crown. 

4.  Cappadoces:  see  chapter  42.  —  Q.  Veranium:  a  legatus  of 
Germanicus  and  accuser  of  Piso  and  Martina  (see  2.  74.  2;  3.  10.  2; 
3.  13.  3;  3.  19.  1).  After  organizing  the  province  he  returned  to 
Germanicus  (2.  74.  2). 

5.  Q.  Servaeus:  a  legate  of  Germanicus  who  organized  the  prov- 
ince of  Commagene,  accused  Piso  (3.  13.  3),  and  was  himself  con- 
demned (6.  7.  2).  —  ad  ius  praetoris:  to  the  jurisdiction  of  a  praetor; 
i.e.,  to  the  status  of  a  province.    The  province  of  Commagene  thus 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  243 

was  annexed  to  Syria.  In  a.d.  38  Gains  established  a  king  of 
Commagene,  viz.,  Antiochus  III  (Dio  59.  8.  2);  but  in  Vespasian's 
time  it  was  again  annexed  to  Syria.  See  Marquardt,  Romische 
Staatsverwaltung  I,  398;  Mommsen,  Roman  Provinces  II,  21,  43, 
48,  129. 

5T.  1.  socialia:  the  affairs  of  the  allies  {=res  sodales), — 
laetum  .  •  .  habebant:  did  not  keep  him  in  a  happy  frame  of  mind, 
Cf.  2.  65.  1,  nihil  aeque  Tiberium  anxium  habebat. 

2.  Cjrrri:  a  town  (now  called  Choros)  on  the  main  highway  from 
Antioch  to  Commagene.  —  decumae  legionis:    called  ^^  FretensisJ^ 

—  firmato:    composed;    so  as  not  to  indicate  fear. 

3.  accendendis:  best  taken  as  dative  after  callidi.  This  dative 
gerundive  is  of  frequent  occurrence  in  the   Annals  (Introd.  §  16). 

—  intendere:  aggravated;  historical  infinitive  (Introd.  §  32  (c)). 
Cf.  2.  38.  6,  intendetur  socordia. 

4.  paucis  familiarium  adhibitis:  admitting  a  few  of  his  intimate 
friends  to  the  interview.  Cf.  3.  10.  6,  Igitur  paucis  familiarium 
adhibitis.  —  precibus  contumacibus :  with  ironical  entreaties. — 
apertis:  see  Crit.  App.  —  Post  quae:  an  expression  of  frequent 
occurrence  in  Tacitus.  Cf.  1.  13.  1;  2.  86.  1;  3.  11.  12;  etc. — 
dissentire  manifestus:  this  rare  locution  of  the  infinitive  after  this 
adjective  is  poetical,  in  imitation  of  the  Greek,  and  occurs  only  in 
one  other  place  in  Tacitus  (Dial.  16.  2,  manifestus  est  acdngi), 

5.  Nabataeorum:  a  people  occupying  the  greater  part  of  north- 
west Arabia  with  PetTa  as  their  capital.  Trajan  conquered  them 
and  converted  their  territory  into  the  province  of  Arabia.  —  coronae, 
etc. :  similar  presents  are  mentioned  in  14.  24. 6.  —  principis  Romani, 
etc. :  these  honors  of  a  banquet  and  presents  were  not  so  much  in 
keeping  with  the  taste  of  a  Roman  prince  as  of  a  Parthian  prince.  — 
in  luxum:  he  added  many  strictures  upon  luxury,  intended  of  course 
for  Germanicus. 

58.  1.  memoraturos:  to  remind  of  (their  friendship  and  the 
treaty  which  Phraates  had  made  with  Augustus,  chapter  1).  Cf. 
4.  46.  4.  See  Introd.  §  35  (c).  —  accederet:  i.e..  King  Artabanus; 
note  the  simple  accusative  here  after  this  verb  as  in  12.  31.  3,  quia 
societatem  nostram  volentes  accesserant. — Vonones:  see  2.  4.  4. — 
haberetur:  he  held  in  custody.  Cf.  2.  63.  5,  Maroboduus  quidem 
Ravennae  habitur.  —  gentium:    Parthia  and  Armenia. 


244  NOTES 

2.  cultu  sui:  the  distinction  intended  for  himsplf  (referring  to  the 
compliment  above  mentioned).  —  cum  decore:  with  becoming  grace 
(decor) ;  a  poetical  term  which  was  a  favorite  with  Quintilian. 

3.  Pompeiopolim:  the  ancient  town  of  Soli  (now  Mezetlu),  in 
Cilicia,  which  Pompey  restored,  giving  it  his  name,  after  he  had  sup- 
pressed the  pirates  in  those  parts,  B.C.  67.  —  Pisonis:  as  a  rebuff  to 
Piso;  objective  genitive  (Introd.  §  21). 

59.  1.  M.  Silano,  L.  Norbano:  consuls,  a.d.  19,  who  were  the 
patrons  of  the  Lex  lunia  Norhana  (see  13.  27.  2).  —  cognoscendae 
antiquitatis:  a  genmdive  genitive  modifying  the  entire  sentence 
(Introd.  §  22).  Tacitus  makes  rather  sparing  use  of  this  apparent 
Grecism.  Cf.  3.  27.  1,  tuendae  libertatis  et  firmandae  concordiae; 
3.  9.  2,  vitandae  susjdcionis.    See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  205. 

2.  provinciae:  Egypt  was  really  a  kingdom  and  the  emperor  was 
the  nominal  king  who  appointed  common  knights  (equites  modici)  as 
viceroys.  The  country  was  never  formally  made  a  province.  See 
Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  749,  764,  859;  Roman  Prov- 
inces II,  253. — horreis:  the  public  granaries  of  Egypt  were  of 
special  importance  as  the  chief  source  of  the  Roman  corn  market. 
See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  II,  135;  Mommsen, 
Roman  Provinces  II,  274.  This  action  of  Germanicus,  some  editors 
think,  may  have  diminished  seriously  the  supply  of  com  at  Rome 
for  the  year  (see  2.  87.  1,  saevitiam  annonae  incusante  plehe  statuit 
frumento  pretium,  etc.).  Suetonius  (Tib.  52)  says  that  it  was  in 
consequence  of  a  famine  that  he  went  to  Egypt  {AUxandream 
propter  immensam  et  repetinam  famem),  —  pedibus  intectis:  i.e.,  he 

.wore  sandals  (Kprjirls),  not  the  Roman  shoe  {calceus),  —  P.  Scipionis 
^  aemulatione :  the  Romans  censured  as  a  menace  Scipio's  practice  of 
imitating  foreign  manners  in  his  dress.  See  Livy  29.  19.  12,  cum 
pallio  crepidisque  inamhulare  in  gymnasio,  etc.  The  Greek  pall  cor- 
responded to  the  Roman  toga. 

3.  cultu  habituque:  for  his  manners  and  dress.  Cf.  1.  10.  7,  de 
habitu  cultuque,  —  sponte:  permission;  frequently  used  with  a 
genitive  in  Tacitus.  Cf.  4.  7.  3,  sponte  praefecti;  6.  31.  4,  sponte 
CaesariSf  etc. 

4.  dominationis  arcana:  secret  counsels  of- power,  Cf.  2.  36.  2, 
arcana  imperii,  —  seposuit:  reserved,  sequestered,  Egypt,  accord- 
ing to  Augustus's  policy,  was  a  sequestered  and  preempted  country 


ANNALS,    BOOK    II.  245 

over  which  the  senate  had  no  control;  and  since  that  land  furnished 
Rome  her  principal  com  supplies,  the  emperor  administered  it  him- 
self and  regarded  its  administration  among  the  secret  counsels  of 
the  government.  On  Italy^s  dependence  upon  other  countries  for 
her  grain  supplies  Tacitus  elsewhere  (3.  54.  6)  says,  At  hercule  nemo 
refert  quod  Italia  externae  opis  indiget,  etc.  See  Marquardt,  Romische 
Staatsverwaltung  I,  441  foil.  —  claustra  terrae  ac  maris:  the  defense 
of  the  empire  by  sea  and  by  land.  Alexandria  at  one  end,  and  Pe- 
lusium  at  the  other  end^  of  the  delta  of  the  Nile  commanded  the 
entrance  to  Egypt  and  these  could  both  be  held  by  a  small  garrison 
against  vast  armies. 

60.  1.  Canopo:  Canopus  or  Canobus,  an  ancient  city  situated 
on  the  extreme  western  mouth  of  the  Nile,  was  a  flourishing  place 
till  the  founding  of  Alexandria,  which  soon  developed  into  a  for- 
midable rival  and  later  eclipsed  it.  Its  ruins  are  said  to  be  found  a 
little  west  of  Abukir.  Note  the  anastrophe  of  the  preposition  a, 
which  occiu-s  occasionally  in  Tacitus  (4.  43.  6,  apicd;  15.  53.  3,  in). 
See  Introd.  §  39.  2. 

2.  ob  sepultum:  on  this  tradition  see  Pliny,  N.  H.  5.  31.  34.  128; 
Strabo  17.  1.  17.  801. 

3.  proximum  amnis  os:  the  mouth  of  the  Canopic  branch  of  the 
Nile  is  called,  also,  Heracleotic.  Os  is  the  object  of  visit.  —  Herculi: 
a  temple  to  Hercules  stood  in  ancient  times  near  the  city  of  Canopus 
and  that  deity  was  regarded  by  the  natives  as  allied  to  the  sun-god. 
—  veterum  Thebarum:  Pliny  (Nat.  Hist.  8.  46.  71.  185)  records 
that  Germanicus  also  visited  Memphis,  where  he  received  an  omen 
of  his  approaching  death  in  that  the  bull  Apis  refused  food  from  his 
hand,  —  Germanid  Caesaris  manus  aversatus  est  hand  multo  postea 
extincti.  Ammianus  Marcellinus  (22.  14.  8)  confirms  this  storj^ 
Tacitus  here  uses  veterum,  editors  think,  in  order  probably  to  signify 
that  this  was  the  oldest  city  of  that  name.  The  picturesque  ruins 
{vestigia)  of  the  colossal  temples  and  other  buildings  of  this  city  are 
still  to  be  seen  about  Kamak  and  Luxor. 

4.  structis  molibus:  on  massive  structures  of  stone,  in  reference  to 
the  gigantic  ruins  of  the  temples.  Fumeaux  thinks  the  reference  is  to 
those  at  Luxor  and  Kamak.  —  litterae:  these  hieroglyphics  are  more 
fully  described  elsewhere  (11.  14.  1).  —  priorem  opulentiam  com- 
plexae:    representing  its  former  resources.    Cf.  4.  55.  7,  au£tamque 


246  NOTES. 

adhuc  Lydorum  ojmlentiam;  Sail.,  Cat.  6.  3,  intridia  ex  opvlentia  orta 
est.  —  septingenta  milia  aetate  militari:  an  army  of  700,000  fighting 
men  seems  so  enormous  that  it  can  hardly  be  taken  to  mean  that 
Thebes  alone  possessed  so  vast  a  force.  It  must  mean  the  aggregate 
army  of  Egypt.  —  regem  Rhamsen:  Rameses  II,  the  famous  third 
king  of  the  19th  dynasty  (b.c.  1250).  His  mummy  was  discovered 
at  Deir-el-Bahari  in  1881.  The  Greeks  called  him  Sesostris.  He  is 
portrayed  in  *'the  hieratic  attitude  "  in  the  huge  colosgus  at  Tanis,  S^ 
(the  largest  colossus  known).  See  Edwards,  Pharaoh,  Fellahs,  etc., 
p.  53;  Breasted,  History  of  the  Ancient  Egyptians,  ch.  xxii.  — 
Libya,  etc.:  the  surviving  monuments  show  that  Rameses's  con- 
quests were  never  so  extensive  as  here  indicated,  and  this  state- 
ment must  therefore  be  taken  with  a  mental  reservation.  —  Medisque 
et  Persis,  etc. :  note  how  the  author,  ever  fond  of  variety  of  expres- 
sion, changes  from  names  of  countries  to  names  of  peoples,  from 
plural  to  singular  and  vice  versa,  for  the  sake  of  variety  (Introd.  §  41). 
See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  5.  —  Bithynum  .  .  .  Lycium  ad 
mare :  by  the  Bithynian  sea  is  meant  the  Euxine  and  by  the  Lycian 
sea,  the  part  of  the  Mediterranean  between  Cyprus  and  Rhodes. 
The  territory  comprises  all  of  Asia  Minor  except  Thrace. 

5.  Legebantur:  this  record  is  confirmed  by  the  hieroglyphics  still 
preserved  and  accessible.  —  odores:  spices  and  perfmnes  formed  no 
inconsiderable  item  of  wealth  among  the  nations  of  the  Orient  in 
ancient  times. 

Ol.  1.  Memnonis  saxea  effigies:  one  of  the  famous  colossi  of 
Amenophis  III,  of  the  18th  d3aiasty,  still  standing  among  the  ruins 
of  Thebes  in  Egypt.  The  Greeks  believed  that  this  statue,  sixty  feet 
high,  represented  the  hero  Memnon,  son  of  Dawn.  Tradition  records 
that  it  would  whisper  at  sunrise,  —  a  sound  which  Pausanias  com- 
pared to  the  breaking  of  a  harp-string,  —  whence  the  name,  **  the 
vocal  Memnon,"  was  bestowed  upon  the  colossus.  The  sound  heard 
when  the  rays  of  the  morning  sim  greeted  the  statue  was  explained 
as  Memnon's  salutation  to  his  mother  (the  goddess  of  dawn).  The 
soimd  is  supposed  to  have  been  caused  by  the  sudden  expansion  of 
the  cold  air  in  the  crevices  due  to  the  increase  of  heat  when  the  sun 
shone  upon  the  statue.  The  statue  was  damaged  by  an  earthquake, 
B.C.  26,  but  was  later  restored,  perhaps  by  Septimius  Severus,  with 
certain  alterations.    Cf .  luvenal  15.  5,  Dimidio  magicae  resonant  vbi 


ANNALS,    BOOK    II.  247 

Memnone  chordae,  —  pervias  arenas:  a  mistaken  notion,  since  the 
pyramids  repose  on  a  rock  plateau,  not  shifting  sand.  —  pyramides: 
those  near  Memphis,  not  those  at  Thebes.  —  lacus:  the  lake  Moeris, 
near  Memphis,  built  about  B.C.  2200  by  a  king  of  the  12th  dynasty. 
—  angustiae  .  .  .  altitude:  sc,  fluminis  (Nili),  At  the  first  cata- 
ract the  Nile  is  narrow  and  the  current  so  swift  that  it  is  exceedingly 
difficult  to  touch  bottom.  —  nullis  inquirentiiun,  etc. :  not  capable  of 
being  sounded  by  any  lengths  of  line  of  the  investigators;  penetrabilis  is 
poetical  and  post- Augustan,  occurring  only  here  in  Tacitus  (^Tra^ 
\ey6fJLevov). 

2.  Elephantinen  ac  Syenen:  Elephantine  is  an  island  in  the  Nile 
situated  opposite  the  city  of  Seyne  (Assouan),  and  these  form  the 
natural  boundary  between  Egypt  and  Nubia.  —  claustra :  bounds, 
Cf.  Livy  9.  32.  1,  velut  claustra  Etruriae,  Strabo  (17.  1.  12.  797) 
records  that  Rome  had  three  cohorts  stationed  here.  —  ntmc:  at  the 
time  of  this  writing,  after  Trajan  had  completed  his  eastern  cam- 
paign (a.d.  116),  by  which  he  extended  the  Roman  frontier  to  the 
Persian  Gulf.  —  rubrum  ad  mare :  the  Indian  Ocean^  specifically  the 
Persian  and  Arabian  seas,  not  the  Red  Sea.  Cf.  14.  25.  2,  ad  litora 
maris  rubri  deduodt,  Pliny  (N.  H.  6.  24.  28.  107)  says  that  the 
Romans  called  this  body  of  water  mare  rubrum  from  the  belief  that 
the  color  came  from  the  reflection  of  the  sun,  or  from  the  sand  and 
earth,  or  from  the  nature  of  that  body  of  water. 

6!^.  1.  Dum  ea  aestas,  etc.:  the  narrative  is  resumed  from 
chapter  46.  Nipperdey,  following  Steup  {Rheinisches  Museum 
XXIV,  72),  transposes  chapters  62-67,  inserting  them  between 
chapters  58  and  59,  on  the  ground  that  they  belong  to  the  narrative 
of  the  preceding  year  and  should  therefore  be  placed  before  chapter 
59.  —  utque  .  .  .  insisteretur :  coordinate  with  ad  discordias  and 
depending  on  illiciens. 

2.  Gotones:  the  Goths  were  at  this  time  settled  along  the  Vistula, 
near  its  mouth  (see  Germ.  43),  whence  they  subsequently  migrated 
to  the  region  of  the  Black  Sea,  along  the  Danube.  Some  editors 
think  that  not  the  German  Gotones,  but  the  Celtic  Gotini  who  hved 
in  Silesia  are  here  meant.  —  Marobodui:  on  this  king  of  the  Mar- 
comanni,  see  1.  44.  6;  2.  26.  3;  2.43-44. 

3.  regiam:  perhaps  the  place  Ptolemy  (2. 11. 29)  calls  MapS^ovdov, 
situated  near  Budweis  in  Bohemia. 


248  NOTES. 

4.  ius  commercii:  this  privilege  was  probably  guaranteed  by  the 
treaty  Rome  had  with  Maroboduus  (see  2.  45.  4). 

03*  1.  Noricam:  the  province  of  Noricum,  formed  about 
B.C.  16  and  governed  by  a  procurator,  comprised  the  territory  along 
the  Danube  from  the  Tyrol  to  beyond  Vienna;  i.e.,  eastern  Bavaria 
and  a  part  of  the  Austrian  empire.  See  Marquardt,  Romische 
Staatsverwaltung  I,  290.  —  praefluit  =  praeterfluit,  flows  along.  Taci- 
tus, like  Livy,  often  uses  verbs  compounded  with  prae  for  praeter, 
Cf.  2.  6.  5,  praevehitWj  note.  —  vocantibus:  inviting  him,  in  alliance. 

2.  fide  qua. =eadem  fide  qua,  as  in  2.  78.  1.  Such  an  ellipsis,  ac- 
cording to  Draeger,  is  not  found  before  the  Annals,  Cf.  2.  67.  4; 
12.  24.  4;  16.  17.  3. 

4.  Extat  oratio :  this  speech  must  have  been  found  in  the  records 
of  the  senate  {acta  senaius).  —  magnitudinem  viri:  on  the  power  of 
Maroboduus,  see  chapter  44.  3.  After  his  overthrow  the  kingdom 
of  the  Marcomanni  fell  to  pieces;  but  many  years  later  this  nation 
again  developed  into  a  formidable  people  and  challenged  issues  with 
the  Romans  under  Marcus  Aurelius  (a.d.  166-179). 

5.  Ravennae:  this  ancient  Etruscan  city  had  been  earlier  desig- 
nated as  the  residence  of  Thumelicus,  son  of  Arminius,  where  he 
was  kept  in  exile  (1.  58.  9).  Maroboduus  was  to  be  held  at  Ravenna 
as  a  check  and  terror  to  the  Suavians  in  the  event  they  threatened 
to  revolt.  —  insolescerent:  they  grew  insolent;  a  rare  word  and 
chiefly  post- Augustan.  Cf.  2.  75.  3,  insolescente;  Hist.  2.  7.  2; 
Sail.,  Cat.  6.  7,  per  licentiam  insolescere  animum  humanum, 

7.  Hennundurorum:  this  tribe  dwelt  in  northeastern  Bavaria 
between  the  Marcomanni  and  the  Chatti.  See  Germ.  41.  1;  42.  1; 
Annal.  13.  57.  1.  —  Vibilio:  he  was  still  king  of  the  Hermunduri  as 
late  as  a.d.  50  (12.  29.  2).  —  Forum  lulium:  modem  Fr^jus,  founded 
as  a  colony  by  Julius  Caesar.  Being  the  chief  naval  station  in  the 
west  it  was  selected  in  preference  to  Ravenna  or  Misenmn  as  the 
port  for  the  ships  captured  at  Actium  (see  4.  5.  1).  —  comitati:  the 
personal  followers,  who  were  presumably  quite  numerous  to  justify 
such  precaution.  —  Marum  et  Cusum:  the  March,  or  Morava,  and 
the  Waag;  the  former  river  empties  into  the  Danube  at  Pressburg 
and  the  latter  at  Komom.  —  Vannio :  on  his  expulsion  from  his 
kingdom  and  his  subsequent  history,  see  12.  29-30.  —  gentis:  geni- 
tive of  quality  with  brachylogy.    See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  72. 


ANNALS,    BOOK   U,  249 

Cf.  4.  29.  1,  LerUulus  senectutis  extremae;  5.  10.  4,  Piraeum  Atticae 
orae.  —  Quadonun :  a  mighty  people  dwelling  east  of  the  Mar- 
comanni  in  Moravia  and  Hungary,  who  figure  in  the  Marcomannic 
wars  of  Marcus  Aurelius  (166-179). 

64.  1.  regem  Artaxian:  see  chapters  56. 3  and  62. 1.  —  ovantes: 
the  ovation  was  similar  to  a  triumph,  but  granted  for  less  brilliant 
achievements,  such  as  a  minor  victory.  In  an  ovation  the  general 
celebrating  did  not  ride  in  a  chariot  as  in  a  triumph,  but  marched  on 
foot,  wearing  a  wreath  of  myrtle  and  the  toga  praetexta  instead  of  a 
laurel  wreath  and  the  toga  picta. 

2.  Martis  Ultoris:  thisHemple  was  erected  by  Augustus,  B.C.  2, 
in  the  center  of  his  Forum  to  commemorate  his  vengeance  on  the 
murderers  of  Julius  Caesar.  It  was  designated  as  the  repository  of 
the  insignia  of  victories,  etc.  Ruins  of  it  still  exist.  See  Middleton, 
Ruins  of  Ancient  Rome  II,  6-8  and  11-13;  Platner,  Topography  of 
Ancient  Rome,  276.  —  Caesarum:  i.e.,  Germanicus  and  Drusus. 

3.  Thraeciae :  Thrace  was  divided,  the  Nestus  being  the  boundary 
between  the  interior  and  the  seacoast,  and  the  latter  part  had  been 
united  to  Macedonia  under  Roman  rule.  The  reference  here  is  to 
the  interior  part  of  Thrace,  which  retained  its  independence.  The 
last  uprising  of  the  Thracians  was  put  down  by  Rome  in  B.C.  11,  but 
the  countrj-  was  allowed  to  remain  under  native  princes  till  formed 
into  a  province  under  Claudius  in  a.d.  46.  Rhoemetalces  I,  who  is 
here  referred  to,  succeeded  his  brother  Cotys  IV  in  B.C.  20.  See 
Monmisen,  Roman  Provinces  I,  227. 

4.  arva  et  urbes:  the  southeastern  part  which  Cotys  held. — 
adnexum  hostibus:  the  part  to  the  north  adjacent  to  the  imcon- 
quered  tribes,  the  Dacians,  etc.  Draeger  notes  that  Tacitus  here 
alone  uses  adnexum  for  vidnum  for  variety.  —  ipsorumque  regum : 
this  sentence  illustrates  how  Tacitus  in  his  desire  for  brevity  sacri- 
fices clearness  to  condensation.  The  sense  is  that  their  temperament 
corresponded  to  the  character  of  the  country  under  their  rule,  the 
one  being  mild,  the  other  stem,  etc. 

5.  vertere  in  se:  began  to  take  over,  to  appropriate, 

6.  Enimvero:  Fumeaux  observes  that  this  word,  here  as  elsewhere, 
marks  the  transition  from  the  less  to  the  more  important.  Cf. 
1. 17.  6;  4.  60.  3;  6.  25.  2;  etc.  —  immittere  latronum  globes:  these 
words  recur  in  this  identical  order  in  12.  54.  4.  —  causas  bello:  in 


250  NOTES. 

apposition  with  the  preceding  phrases  (see  Introd.  §  9).     Tacitus  is 
very  fond  of  such  accusative  phrase  in  apposition.     Cf.  1.  49.  5; 
1.  74.  3;  6.  37.  2.     See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  77. 
05«     1.  anxium  habebat:  cf.  2.  57.  1,  laetum  habebant. 

2.  ficta  modestia:  under  the  pretext  of  discretion.  —  coiretur:  he 
desired  a  conference  with  his  nephew  as  a  ruse  to  accomplish  his  fell 
purpose. 

4.  sanciendo  .  .  .  foederi:  to  ratify  the  treaty.  See  Introd.  §§  14 
and  16.  Cf.  2.  4.  2,  componendae  Armeniae.  —  sacra  regni:  the 
sacredness  of  royalty.  Cf.  1.  42.  4,  sacra  legationis;  13.  17.  3.  — 
hospitalis  mensas:  though  the  obhgation  of  hospitality  was  one  of 
the  most  sacred  and  solemn  among  primitive  nations,  Rhescuporis 
violated  it  as  well  as  the  obligation  of  kinship. 

5.  Bastamas:  Tacitus  mentions  this  people  elsewhere  as  a  Ger- 
manic people  (Germ.  46).  They  dwelt  in  the  southern  part  of 
Russia  along  the  mouth  of  the  Danube.  —  Scythas :  a  general  desig- 
nation for  the  nomadic  tribes  of  Asia  and  the  adjacent  part  of  Europe 
beyond  the  Black  Sea. 

6.  ius  et  iniuriam  discreturos:  would  distinguish  between  justice 
and  wrong;  depends  upon  some  clause  like  Tiberius  rescripsit  implied 
in  the  text.  — transf arret:  sc.  in  Cotyn.  The  inference  is  that  he 
was  the  aggressor  and  the  burden  of  proof  rested  upon  him. 

66.  1.  Pandusa:  the  MS  reads  Pandus.  But  an  inscription 
{Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  XIV,  2166)  records  Ti.  Latiniu^ 
Pandusa,  whom  Nipperdey  is  inclined  to  identify  with  the  person 
here  mentioned. 

3.  placitas  semel  artis:  the  policy  once  determined  upon.  Cf. 
3.  69.  6,  semper  placita;  4.  37.  4,  placitum  iam  exemplum.  —  Pom- 
ponium  Flaccum:  see  2.  32.  3.  Ovid  (Ex  Ponto  4.  9.  75)  refers 
to  him  in  a  way  to  indicate  that  he  had  already  held  a  command 
in  Moesia,  —  praefuit  his,  Graecine,  lads  modo  Flaccum.  —  veterem 
stipendiis:  a  man  of  long  standing  in  military  service.  —  arta  cum 
rege  aroicitia:  in  close  intimacy  with  the  king  (Rhescuporis) ;  ablative 
of  quality. 

6T.  1.  ambiguum  .  .  .  reputantem:  sc.  Rhescuporida.  Note 
that  ambiguum  is  used  of  persons,  as  in  1.  7.  4;  2.  40.  2;  etc.  —  prae- 
sidia:  the  military  stations  (on  the  frontier).  His  warlike  power 
(see  chapter  65.  5)  indicated  that  he  be  dealt  with  cautiously. 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  251 

3.  uxore  Cotyis:  the  daughter  of  Polemo  and  Pythodoris  (see 
Strabo  12.  3.  29.  556). 

4.  in  •  .  .  inque:  a  peculiar  sense  of  in  {between)  after  dividitur, 
Cf.  1.  55.  2,  dissidere  ,  ,  ,  in  Arminium  ac  Segestem,  note.  —  liberos 
Cotyis:  their  names  were  Rhoemetalces,  Cotys  and  Polemo.  They 
were  kept  at  Rome  and  brought  up  with  Gains  (Caligula).  When 
emperor,  Cahgula  restored  Rhoemetalces  to  his  paternal  kingdom 
of  Thrace  and  made  Cotys  king  of  Lesser  Armenia  (11.  9).  (Nipper- 
dey .)  —  iis :  Cotys^s  sons  were  not  yet  grown.  —  Trebellenus  Ruf us : 
the  full  name  of  this  guardian  of  Cotys's  sons  was  T.  Trebellenus 
Rufus,  elsewhere  in  Tacitus  written  Trebellienus  (see  3.  38.  4  and 
6.  39.  1).  —  M.  Lepidum:  M.  Aemilius  Lepidus,  consul,  B.C.  187 
and  175,  and  pontifex  maximus.  He  was  appointed  guardian  of 
Ptolemy's  two  sons  Philometor  and  Physcon,  upon  the  death  of 
their  father  in  B.C.  181. 

68.  1.  memoravi:  see  chapter  58.  3. —  Albanos  Heniochosque : 
the  Albanians  dwelt  to  the  north  of  Armenia  along  the  Caspian  Sea; 
the  Heniochians,  a  Colchian  tribe,  dwelt  along  the  Euxine,  near  the 
Caucasus;  and  the  Scythians  here  meant  dwelt  north  of  the  Cau- 
casus.   See  Mommsen,  Roman  Provinces  II,  72  foil. 

2.  Pjrramum:  the  most  easterly  river  of  Cilicia,  which  flows  from 
Cappadocia  into  the  sea  at  Mallus.  —  penetrari:  forded,  Cf. 
15.  27.  1. 

3.  praefecto  equitum:  not  so  common  as  praefectus  alae,  — 
evocatus:  the  word  means  called  out,  and  is  used  to  designate  a 
veteran  soldier  selected  because  of  special  merit  to  serve  with  the 
rank  and  duties  of  centurion,  after  his  term  was  completed.  Cf. 
Caes.,  B.  G.  3.  20.  2,  nominatim  evocatis;  ih.,  B.  C.  1.  39.  2.  See 
Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  II,  387. 

4.  Unde  maior  fides:  consequently  the  belief  spread.  Cf.  Germ. 
10.  5,  maior  fides;  Hist.  4.  34.  3.  —  conscientia  sceleris:  the  myrmi- 
don of  the  law,  having  winked  at  his  escape,  was  now  in  dread  of 
betrayal.  Suetonius  (Tib.  49)  goes  farther  than  Tacitus  and  charges 
Tiberius  with  the  responsibility  of  the  murder.  —  metu  indicii: 
from  fear  of  betrayal;  i.e.,  if  Vonones  should  be  permitted  to  live. 
He  preferred  to  put  the  death  seal  upon  Vonones's  lips. 

OO.  1.  Aegypto:  Tacitus  shares  with  the  poets  a  fondness  for 
extending  the  use  of  the  ablative  of  place  whence  to  names  of  coim- 


252  NOTES. 

tries  without  a  preposition,  as  here  (see  Introd.  §  23).  Cf.  1.  3.  3, 
remeantem  Armenia;  3.  11.  1,  rediens  Illyrico;  etc.  See  Draeger, 
Syntax  und  Stil  §  56. 

3.  abire  Suria:  cf.  2. 19.  2,  ahire  sedihus.  —  admotas:  sc.  altarihus, 
Cf.  Suet.,  Cal.  32.  —  sacrificalem:  an  uncommon  word  and  new  in 
Tacitus  (see  Introd.  §  38  (b)).  —  festam:  a  poetical  usage,  the  prose 
usage  being  confined  chiefly  to  expressions  of  time.  Cf.  3.  9.  3, 
festa  omatu,  —  Antiochensium:    Germanicus  was  ill  at  Epidaphna 

(see  chapter  83.  3 ) ,  a  suburb  of  Antioch.  The  reason  why  such  action 
as  here  indicated  was  taken  was  that  formal  vows  in  behaK  of  male 
members  of  the  imperial  family  might  be  regarded  as  establishing 
a  dangerous  precedent.  See  Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II, 
776  and  825. 

4.  Seleuciam:  i.e.,  Seleucia  Pieria,  situated  on  the  coast,  near  the 
mouth  of  the  Orontes,  fifteen  miles  west  of  Antioch,  of  which  it  was 
the  port.  —  opperiens  aegritudinem:  awaiting  the  outcome  of  his 
illness,    Cf.  11.  26.  2,  opperiri  senectam, 

5.  persuasio  veneni:  his  own  conviction  that  poison  wo^  given  him; 
a  conviction  which  must  have  aggravated  his  illness.  —  carmina  et 
devotiones:  spells y  incantations;  hendiadys  (Introd.  §  39.  4). 
Sorcery  had  evidently  been  practiced.  —  nomen  .  .  .  insculptum: 
a  description  of  a  rite  practiced  in  sorcery.  It  involved  the  writing 
of  the  name  of  the  victim  upon  a  tablet,  with  prayers  and  impreca- 
tions to  the  gods  of  the  lower  world,  thus  consigning  him  to  the 
infernal  regions.  Such  leaden  tablets  have  been  found  with  Greek 
or  Latin  inscriptions,  as,  for  example,  the  one  discovered  in  a  tomb 
on  the  Latin  Way  {Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  I.  818).  See 
Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  III,  111.  —  semusti  cineres: 
these  were  human  corpses  snatched  from  the  pile  before  they  were 
cremated,  hence  smeared  with  gore  (tabo  ohliti). — malefica: 
charms.  Cf.  Apul.,  De  Mag.  42.  495.  —  quis:  archaic  form  of  quihus, 
—  creditur:  Tacitus  does  not  often  use  the  accusative  with  infinitive 
after  such  passives,  preferring  the  nominative  with  infinitive  (see 
Introd.  §  32).  —  missi:  the  messengers  (see  Introd.  §  35). 

TO.  1.  per  metum:  a  peculiarity  of  Tacitus  is  the  use  of  per 
with  the  accusative  to  express  instrument  (Introd.  §  36  (d)),  as 
here.     See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §§  89,  105."^ 

2.  liberis:    there  were  two  children  with  him.  Gains  (Caligula) 


ANNALS,   BOOK  II.  253 

and  Julia,  an  infant  (see  chapter  54. 1).  The  others  were  in  Rome.  — 
f estinare  et  urguere :  Piso  was  impatient  and  too  eager  to  get  control 
of  the  province  and  the  legions. 

3.  defectum:  worn  outj  weakened;  the  participle  is  confined  to 
the  poets  and  silver  age.  Cf.  4.  29.  1,  defecto  cor  yore.  —  amicitiam 
.  .  .  renuntiabat:  a  formal  act  of  renunciation  of  which  Suetonius 
(Cal.  3)  says,  Acne  tunc  quidem  ultra  jyrogressus  qvxim  ut  amicitiam 
ei  more  maiorum  renuntiaret  mandaretque  domesticis  ultionem^  si  quid 
sihi  accideret.  —  iussum  .  .  .  decedere:  Germanicus  probably  had 
no  legal  power,  despite  his  imperium  maius,  to  dismiss  a  governor 
appointed  by  Tiberius.  But  the  relations  between  Piso  and  Ger- 
manicus had  become  so  strained  that  it  was,  no  doubt,  advisable  for 
Piso  to  retire  from  the  province  as  he  did.  He  did  not  return  till 
after  Germanicus^s  death  (2.  75.  2).  His  return  is  presumptive  evi- 
dence that  he  was  not  lawfully  deposed  by  Germanicus,  but  still 
remained  governor  of  Syria. 

4.  propius:  from  a  nearer  point     Cf.  6.  26.  3,  quanto  yroyius. 
Tl.     1.  adloquitur:  the  source  of  this  speech  is  unknown.     Fur- 

neaux  thinks  it  a  mere  rhetorical  composition. 

2.  fate:  probably  ablative,  though  some  editors  take  it  as  dative. 
—  concederem:  apparently  for  concederem  vita  (to  die),    Cf.  1.  3.  3, 

Ut  Agrippa  vita  concessit;  4.  38.  3,  qyxindoqu£  concessero.  —  parenti- 
bus:  i.e.,  his  mother  Antonia  and  his  adoptive  father  Tiberius. 
Cf.  3.  12.  5;  nos  parentes, 

3.  interceptus:    chiefly  employed  by  post- Augustan  writers  in  . 
reference  to  those  dying  a  violent  or  treacherous  death.     Cf.  1.  82.  3, 
interceptos;   3.  12.  7,  tamqvxim  veneno  interceptus  esset.  —  fratri:   his 
adoptive  brother  Drusus  (see  3.  5.  5).   Claudius  is  overlooked,  as  not 
recognized  in  the  existing  government  (see  3.  18.  4). 

4.  spes  meae :  his  prospects  as  heir  apparent.  —  propinquus 
sanguis:  is  not  used  of  near  relations.  Cf.  3.  12.  9;  4.  75.  2. — 
bellorum  superstitem :  cf .  Germ.  6.  6,  superstites  bellorum.  — 
mixliebri  fraude:  refers  to  Plancina  especially.  Cf.  11.  3.  2,  fraude 
muliebri, 

6.  ignoti:  here  used  in  an  active  sense,  strangers j  those  unacquainted 
with  him.  Cf.  3. 1.  2,  multique  etiam  ignoti,  etc.  —  sex  liberos:  Nero 
Caesar,  Drusus  Caesar,  Gains  Caesar  (Caligula),  Agrippina,  Drusilla 
and  Julia  (Livilla). 


254  NOTES. 

7.  cum  accusantibus:  on  the  side  of  those  making  the  charges.  — 
fingentibus  scelesta  mandata:  i.e.,  in  the  event  the  impetuous  Piso 
and  his  wife  Plancina  should  undertake  to  justify  their  course  (see 
chapter  43.  5). 

8.  amissuros :  would  give  up;  note  the  omission  of  se  (see  Introd. 
§  5).     Tacitus  frequently  omits  pronouns  of  the  third  person. 

T2.  1.  ferociam:  Agrippina  had  a  hot  temper  and  a  vaulting 
ambition  (see  1.  33.  6;  4.  12.  2;  etc.).  See  Introd.,  art.  Germanicus. 
—  regressa  in  urbem:  it  was  perfectly  right  and  proper  for 
Agrippina  to  return  to  Rome,  but  she  was  not  to  avail  herself  of  any 
means  to  further  her  ambitious  designs,  after  her  arrival. 

2.  extinguitur:  the  day  of  Germanicus's  death  is  believed  to  have 
been  10  October.  —  ingenti  luctu:  Suetonius  (Cal.  5)  says,  Qwo 
defunctus  est  die,  lapidata  sunt  templa,  subversae  deum  arae,  Lares  a 
quihiisdam  familiares  in  publicum  oMecti,  partus  coniugum  expositi, 

3.  Indoluere:  Suetonius  (cited  above)  also  adds,  regulos  quosdam 
harbam  posuisse  et  uxorum  capita  roMSse^  ad  indicium  maximi  luctus: 
regum  etiam  regem  et  exerdtatione  venandi  et  convictu  megistanum 
abstinuisse,  quod  apud  Parthos  iu^titii  instar  est.  —  mansuetudo : 
refers  to  his  leniency  in  the  treatment  of  captives  (see  1.  58.  8  and 
71.  2),  hardly  to  his  conduct  of  war  (see  1.  51.  2,  for  an  instance  of 
cruelty).  —  visuque  et  auditu,  etc.:  worthy  of  respect  alike  whether 
seen  or  heard;  venerabilis  in  agreement  with  the  subject  of  effugerat 
indicates  a  change  in  construction.  —  invidiam  .  .  .  effugerat:    he 

'  was  entirely  free  from  envy  and  haughtiness.  This  estimate  of  his 
character  is  confirmed  by  Suetonius  (Cal.  3)  and  Dio,  who  may  have 
followed  the  same  eulogistic  source  as  Tacitus. 

•73.  1.  sine  imaginibus  et  pompa:  without  the  procession  of  the 
family  images,  —  hendiadys.  The  family  images,  or  waxen  busts 
of  his  ancestors,  being  of  course  kept  in  the  atrium  of  his  house  at 
Rome,  had  to  be  omitted.  —  celebre:   honored, 

2.  ob  propinquitatem:  Antioch  and  Babylon  are  obviously  by  no 
means  near  together,  but  they  may  have  seemed  so  to  the  Romans, 
since  both  places  were  in  the  remote  East.  —  magni  Alexandri: 
Alexander  the  Great  was  thirty-three  years  old  when  he  died  at 
Babylon;  Germanicus  about  a  year  older  (Su£t.,  Cal.  1)  when  he 
died  at  Antioch.  In  the  case  of  each  one  there  was  some  suspicion 
of  poison.    Tradition  relates  that  Aristotle  mixed  the  poison  for 


ANNALS,   BOOK   II.  255 

Alexander  and  sent  it  by  Antipater,  whose  son  administered  it.  — 
adaequarent:  compared;  a  rare  meaning  of  the  verb.  Cf.  Cic, 
Verr.  2.  1.  8.  21. 

3.  genera  insigni:  Nipperdey  takes  these  words  to  be  a  marginal 
note  interpolated  by  some  scribe  who  overlooked  the  preceding  words, 
geniis  mortis.  —  sed  hunc  mitem,  etc. :  Alexander  is  reputed  to  have 
been  fierce  and  intemperate,  —  quite  the  opposite  of  Germanicus.  — 
modicxun:  here  followed  by  the  genitive  (see  Introd.  §  21  (d)).  Cf. 
3.  72.  3,  pecuniae  mx)dicus; .  4.  52.  2,  modicus  dignitationis,  —  certis: 
legitimate.  —  proeliatorem:  rare  and  post- Augustan.  Cf.  Dial.  37, 
honos  proeliatores ;  Val.  Max.  3.  2.  24,  ad  proeliatorum  excellentem 
fortitudinem.  —  praepeditus  sit:  prevented  Qit.,  fettered  or  tethered  as 
a  horse) ;  here  followed  by  the  infinitive  after  analogy  of  prohibere 
(see  Introd.  §  32).  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  146.  Cf.  3.  3.  2, 
valetudine  praepediebatur ;  4.  25.  2.  —  Germanias:  plural,  as  in  1. 
57.2. 

4.  tanto  .  .  .  quantum:  note  the  variation  in  case.  Cf.  Hist. 
2.  99.  2,  quantumque  .  .  .  tanto  ad  discordias  promptior.  —  adsecu- 
turum:  sc.fuisse. 

5.  sepulturae:  obsequies;  the  body  was  cremated  and  the  ashes 
taken  to  Rome  for  burial.  —  veneficii  signa:  Suetonius  says  that 
the  body  had  bluish  spots  upon  it  and  foam  at  the  mouth,  and  that 
the  heart  would  not  bum,  —  which  indicated  death  by  poison,  — 
nam  praeter  livores  qui  toto  corpore  erant  et  spumas  quae  per  as  flv^bant, 
cremati  qv/yque  cor  inter  ossa  incorruptum  repertum  est;  cuius  ea 
natura  existimatur  ut  tinctum  veneno,  igne  confici  nequeat  (Cal.  1). 

T4.  1.  Consultatum,  etc.:  the  province  being  left  without  a 
ruler  in  consequence  of  the  death  of  Germanicus  and  the  departure 
of  Piso,  the  senators  who  were  present  undertook  to  estabhsh  a  pro- 
visional government.  Of  course,  such  senators  could  not  represent 
the  emperor,  but  they  might  act  for  the  senate  by  appointing  a 
legatus  ad  interim.  So  Sentius  was  put  in  command  of  the  province, 
though  it  is  questionable  whether  his  appointment  was  constitu- 
tional. See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  I,  550  foil.  — 
quique  alii  senatorum:  all  the  legatif  even  those  of  the  legions,  were 
of  senatorial  rank  on  the  ground  of  having  previously  held  the  ofiice 
of  quaestor.  It  is  not  impossible  that  there  were  some  other  senators 
on  Germanicus's  staff,  as  Fumeaux  suggests.  —  Vibium  Marsum; 


256  NOTES. 

C.  Vibius  Marsus,  a  man  of  letters,  was  consul  suffectus  a.d.  17; 
pro-consul  of  Africa  three  years,  a.d.  27-29;  and  later  legatus  of 
Syria.  Cf.  2.  79.  1;  4.  56.  3;  6.  47.  2-3.  —  Cn.  Sentium:  consul 
suffectus,  A.D.  4.    Cf.  2.  79.  4;  2.  80-81;  3.  7.  2. 

2.  Martinam:  the  death  of  this  infamous  poisoner  is  elsewhere 
noted  (3.  7.  2).  —  Vitellio  ac  Veranio:  on  these  two  stanch  friends 
of  Germanicus,  see  1.  70.  1  and  2.  56.  4.  —  crimina  et  accusationem: 
accusations  and  a  bill  of  indictment.  —  receptos :  the  praetor  was 
technically  said  redpere  nomen  when  an  accuser  made  a  formal  charge 
for  action.  It  is  here  indicated  that  Germanicus's  friends  acted  with 
undue  haste  in  collecting  evidence  before  the  indictment  was  filed 
with  the  praetor. 

T5.  1.  matrimonio:  ablative  of  quality  with  brachylogy 
(Introd.  §  27),  though  Nipperdey  takes  it  as  a  causal  ablative.  See 
Draeger,  ^?/ntoa;  und  Stil  §  61.  —  gratantisque :  ^aior  is  poetical  for 
gratulor  and  came  into  prose  with  Livy  (7.  13.  10;  9.  43.  17).  Cf. 
6.  21.  5;  12.  7.  3.  —  incerta  ultionis:  note  the  genitives  after  incerta 
and  anxia  (Introd.  §  21  (d)).  Cf.  6.  46.  5,  Mox  incertus  animi; 
4.  12.  6,  potentiae  anodam.  —  inf elici  f ecunditate,  etc. :  hy  reason  of 
her  unfortunate  fruitfulness  exposed  so  often  to  the  attacks  of  fortune; 
she  had  given  so  many  hostages  to  fortune  in  her  large  family  of 
children.     Cf.  3.  58.  4,  odio  aut  privatis  adfectionihus  ohnoxium. 

2.  Coiim:  Cos  is  an  island  north  of  Rhodes  in  the  Aegean,  noted 
as  the  birthplace  of  the  celebrated  Greek  painter  Apelles. 

3.  luctum:  weeds  of  mourning.  Cf.  Cic,  Sest.  14.  32,  erat  in  luctu 
senatuSy  squxilehat  civitas,  publico  consilioy  mutatu  vesta,  —  laeto  cultu: 
ablative  of  price  after  mutavit.  She  put  aside  her  mourning  for  gay 
colors  and  jewels. 

T6.  1.  centuriones:  i.e.,  those  of  his  own  appointment  in  Syria 
(chapter  55.  4).  —  prompta  illi:  inclined  to  him,  to  further  his  inter- 
ests.  Cf.  2.  78.  1,  promptu^  ferodbus, 

2.  consultanti:  dative  of  personal  interest  after  censebat,  which 
here  has  the  force  of  suadebaL  Cf.  11.  3.  1;  Cic,  Ad  Fam.  9.  2.  4, 
tibi  igitur  hoc  censeo.  —  nihil  adhuc,  etc. :  that  nothing  which  could 
not  be  atoned  for  had  yet  been  committed.  It  appears  that  Piso's  son 
considered  his  father  guiltless  of  any  wrongs  conduct. 

4.  in  partibus:  on  his  side,  in  contrast  with  imperatoris  (Ger- 
manicus). 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  257 

TT.  1.  Domitius  Celer:  on  his  mission  to  Syria,  see  chapters 
78  and  79.  —  utendum  eventu:  he  ought  to  take  advantage  of  the 
good  fortune^  which  left  him  the  rightful  governor  of  Syria  on  the 
death  of  Germanicus.  —  huic:  i.e.,  Piso,  as  being  nearest  the  speaker. 

2.  propria:  personal;  in  reference  to  the  fact  that  he  received  his 
command  from  Tiberius  himself,  whereas  Sentius's  commission  was 
second-hand. 

3.  rumoribus:  i.e.,  from  the  point  of  view  of  the  speaker.  Nip- 
perdey  thinks  that  this  term  is  to  be  taken  as  an  expression  of  dis- 
belief on  the  speaker's  part  and  not  as  indicating  Tacitus's  opinion 
of  the  charge  of  poisoning,  which  seems  to  have  been  like  a  Scotch 
verdict,  —  '*  not  proven." 

4.  multa,  quae  .  .  .  caesura:  many  things  which  could  not  he 
foreseen  would  happen  to  his  advantage;  if  he  did  not  recede  from  his 
present  course. 

5.  An  festinamus:  What?  shall  we  hurry ,  etc.;  the  present  in 
anticipation  of  the  future,  —  a  construction  quite  common  in  the 
comic  poets  and  in  post-Augustan  writers,  but  rare  in  Cicero  and 
Caesar  (Introd.  §  41.  (f )  4).  Cf.  Cic,  De  Senec.  7,  quid  arhitramur  in 
vera  facturos  fuisse.  See  Gildersleeve-Lodge,  Lat.  Gram.  §  228, 
note  1;  Madvig,  §  339.  Obs.  2;  Allen  and  Greenough,  §  468.— 
inauditum  et  indefensum:  Cf.  Dial.  16.  3,  inauditum  et  indefensum; 
Hist.  1.  6.  2,  inauditi  atque  indefensi.  —  vulgus:  on  the  hostile 
attitude  of  the  populace  toward  Piso  during  the  trial,  see  3.  14.  5. 

6.  conscientia:  the  consciousness  that  her  orders  were  carried 
out  (see  2.  43.  5).  —  nulli  =  nemo;  a  rare  example  of  the  substantive 
use  of  the  plural.  For  other  instances  see  Hist.  2.  20.  2;  Cic,  Tusc. 
Disp.  1.  39.  93.  —  iactantius:  with  greater  demonstration,  Cf.  Hist. 
3.  53.  1,  litter  as  ad  Vespasianum  composuit  iactantiUs  quam  ad 
principem,  etc. 

T8.  1.  epistulis:  plural  used  for  singular,  perhaps  after  analogy 
of  litteraCj  which  is  frequently  so  employed  in  Tacitus.  Cf.  1.  30.  4; 
1.  36.  4;  2.  70.  3;  etc.  — luxus  et  superbiae:  for  the  ground  of  the 
former  charge,  see  chapter  57.  5.  The  basis  of  the  charge  of  arro- 
gance is  found  in  his  alleged  insolent  treatment  of  Piso  himself.  — 
pulsum:  sc.  dicit  from  incusat  Piso,  it  appears,  would  make  the 
impression  of  disloyalty  on  the  part  of  Germanicus,  who  had  driven 
him  from  his  rightful  province,  —  a  shrewd  device  designed  to  con- 


258  NOTES. 

firm  Tiberius's  prejudice  against  Germanicus  and  to  allay  suspicion 
against  himself  (see  3.  13.  3;  2.  55.  1). 

2.  litonmi  cram:  cf.  Livy  7.  25.  4,  oraque  litoris;  Verg.,  Georg. 
2.  44,  litoris  oram, 

3.  desertores:  from  the  legions  in  Syria  who  were  flocking  to  him 
from  all  quarters.  These  deserters  he  formed  into  companies,  arm- 
ing even  the  sutlers  {lixas),  to  swell  his  niunbers.  —  traiectis  .  .  • 
navibus:  they  crossed  over  from  the  island  of  Cos  to  the  mainland, 
intercepting  a  detachment  (vexillum)  of  recruits  who  were  to  be 
drafted  into  the  Syrian  legions.  On  vexillum,  see  1.  38.  1,  note.  — 
Cilicum:  the  Cihcians  had  been  notorious  for  their  practice  of  piracy. 
But  their  country  now,  as  indicated  by  this  passage  and  chapter  80, 
must  have  been  recognized  as  a  part  of  Syria.  See  Marquardt, 
Romische  Staatsverwaltung  I,  387;  Mommsen,  Roman  Provinces  I, 
350,  362. 

Td.  1.  Lyciae  ac  Pamphyliae:  Lycia  still  remained  an  inde- 
pendent allied  republic,  which  was  later  (a.d.  43)  annexed  to  Pam- 
phylia.  Pamphylia  had  been  formed  into  a  Roman  province  since 
B.C.  25.  —  praelegentes :  while  they  coasted  along;  in  reference  to 
Piso  and  his  company,  who  held  their  course  between  the  island  of 
Rhodes  and  the  mainland,  —  the  usual  course.  Domitius,  on  the 
other  hand,  had  taken  a  more  direct  course  over  the  open  sea  (lato 
mari)  to  Syria,  partly  to  facihtate  matters  and  partly  to  avoid  the 
chance  of  meeting  Agrippina's  convoy  of  ships.  —  utrimque  infensi: 
Piso's  and  Agrippina's  company  were  each  hostile  to  the  other.  — 
rmD.iiemi  =  denuntiavit.    Cf.  2.  65.  1;  11.  37.  2. 

2.  eludens:  in  mockery,  making  sport  of  the  command.  Cf. 
5.  5.  1,  maiestos  elusa  publice  foret;  6.  46.  9,  solidtusque  eludere 
medicorum  artes.  —  praetor  .  .  .  quaereret:  among  the  permanent 
boards  established  by  Sulla  was  a  quaestio  de  veneficiis.  Piso  filed 
his  request  for  his  case  to  be  tried  by  this  tribunal,  which  was  the 
regular  course.  But  his  request  was  refused,  and  the  case  conse- 
quently referred  to  the  senate  for  adjudication.  See  Mommsen, 
Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  119  foil.  —  prodixisset:  a  technical  term. 
After  the  formal  charge  had  been  preferred  before  the  praetor,  he 
appointed  (prodicere)  a  day  on  which  both  the  accuser  and  the 
accused  should  appear  before  the  tribunal. 

3.  Laodiciam :  of  the  two  Syrian  cities  of  this  name,  Laodicea  on 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  259 

the  seacoast,  south  of  Antioch,  is  doubtless  meant.  —  sextae 
legionis:  called  '^  Ferrata.^'  —  Pacuvio  legato:  sc.  legionis.  This 
legate  Pacuvius  is  mentioned  by  Seneca  (Ep.  12.  8)  as  having  prac- 
tically appropriated  Syria  to  his  own  use,  —  Pacuvius  qui  Syriam 
usu  suam  fecit,  etc. 

4.  comiptoribus :  an  instrumental  ablative  rarely  used  for  per 
with  the  accusative. 

5.  magnitudinem  imperatoris :  the  majesty  of  the  prince;  referring 
to  Tiberius,  not  to  Germanicus,  as  some  editors  take  it.  —  ingerens : 
saying  repeatedly.     Cf.  Hist.  4.  78.  1,  a  trihunis  eadem  ingerehantur. 

80.  1.  secus:  badly,  ill  Cf.  2.  50.  3;  6.  22.5;  Cic,  Ad  Att. 
1.  19.  11,  Quintus  frater  purgat  se  multum  per  litteras  et  affirmat  nihil 
a  se  cuiquam  de  te  secus  esse  dictum.  —  e  praesentibus :  according  to 
existing  circumstances.  Cf.  1.  30.  5,  quia  praesentia  satis  considerant. 
Celenderis:  a  town  of  Cilicia  Trachea,  now  Kilindri,  the  Turkish 
Gibraltar.  In  accordance  with  Tacitus^s  practice  of  using  the 
nominative  case  with  nomen  est,  Celenderis  must  be  nomina- 
tive. 

2.  tirone:  singular  for  plural,  as  often  in  the  case  of  miles  and 
eques.  —  in  numerum  legionis :  up  to  the  number  of  a  legion;  which 
was  normally  6,000  men.  Tacitus  is  very  fond  of  using  in  with  the 
accusative  to  express  result  (Introd.  §  36  (c)).  See  Draeger,  Syntax 
und  Stil  §  80  (b). 

3.  earum  .  .  .  accitu:  at  the  summons  of  these  (legions);  accitv^ 
is  very  rare,  occurring  only  in  the  ablative  singular,  as  here.  Cf. 
Cic,  Verr.  2.  3.  28.  68,  magistratu^  accitu  istius  evocantur;  Verg., 
Aen.  1.  677,  accitu  cari  genitoris. 

4.  pugnaturis:  ablative  absolute,  forming  the  apodosis  of  the 
condition  implied  in  ubi  .  .  .  vidissent,  Tacitus  frequently  uses 
the  future  participle  in  the  dative  or  ablative  case  with  the  force  of 
a  condensed  clause  as  here,  —  a  construction  found  also  in  Livy  and 
Pliny  the  younger  (see  Introd.  §  35  (c)).  See  Draeger,  Syntax  und 
Stil  §  208.  Cf.  1.  31.  1,  tracturis;  1.  46.  3,  cessuris.  —  si  iure  agere- 
tur:  if  it  were  a  question  of  right;  note  the  resemblance  to  Livy  3.  49. 
3,  si  iure  ageret. 

5.  pro  munimentis :  in  front  of  the  fortifications.  Cf.  3.  20.  2, 
adem  pro  castris  instruit.  —  derupto:  steep,  precipitous.  Cf.  4.  45. 1; 
Livy  21.  33.  7,  cum  praedpites  deruptaeque,  etc. 


260  NOTES. 

6.  ordinibus  ac  subsidiis:  in  battle  array  and  with  reserves;  in 
contrast  with  the  raw  recruits  of  Piso,  who  were  drawn  up  in  close 
order  in  maniples.  —  inde :  refers  to  Piso's  raw  army  in  contrast 
with  hinc  (the  seasoned  veterans).  —  agrestia:  rustic  weapons,  per- 
haps only  farm  implements  such  as  pruning  hooks,  mattocks,  etc. 
Cf.  Livy  9.  36.  6,  agrestihus  telis,  etc. 

7.  in  manus:  hand  to  hand,  at  close  range.  Cf.  Hist.  4.  71.  6,  vt 
ventum  in  manus;  Cic,  Verr.  2.  5.  11.  28,  ad  jrugnam  atque  ad  manus, 
—  in  aequum:  to  the  level  ground;  the  top  of  the  hill  where  the 
citadel  stood. 

81.  1.  adpugnare:  a  rare  Tacitean  coinage,  found  in  two 
other  passages  (4.  48.  4;  15.  13.  1).  See  Introd.  §  38  (b).  — pro 
muris:  on  the  walls;  see  2.  13.  4,  pro  munimentis,  which  is  unlike 
pro  munimentis  above  (2.  80.  5).  —  semet  adflictando:  agonizing  in 
his  distress;  ht.,  beating  himself,  in  order  to  awaken  sympathy. 
Cf.  6.  35.  3,  qux)s  super  eques  .  .  .  adflictabant.  —  seditionem:  he 
endeavored  to  excite  a  mutiny  among  Sentius's  soldiers.  Cf.  1.  38. 1, 
coeptavere  seditionem,  etc.  —  signifer:  not  the  standard-bearer  of 
the  legion  (called  aquilifer),  but  that  of  a  maniple.  Each  maniple 
had  a  standard-bearer,  and  one  of  these  belonging  to  the  sixth  legion 
deserted  to  Piso,  that  legion  being  especially  favorable  to  him  (see 
chapter  79.  3).     See  note  on  aquiliferis  (1.  48.  2). 

•  2.  occanere:  to  sound;  very  rare,  not  found  in  Cicero  or  Caesar, 
but  in  Sallust  (Fragm.  Hist.  1.  71,  cornidnes  occanuere).  —  aggerem: 
materials  for  a  mound  for  scaling  the  walls  in  the  assault.  Cf.  1. 
65.  10,  petendiLS  agger.  —  et  faces:  note  the  use  of  the  conjunction 
after  asyndeta  (Introd.  §  37).  Nipperdey  thinks  that  the  con- 
junction here  indicates  a  different  degree  of  connection.  See 
DrsiegeT,  Syntax  und  Stil  §§  106  and  140.  Cf.  1.  11.  6,  qu^t  classes, 
regna  provin^io^,  tributa  aut  vectigalia,  et  necessitates  ac  largitiones, 

82.  1.  At  Romae:  a  transitional  expression  of  frequent  occur- 
rence in  Tacitus.  Cf.  1.  7.  1;  1.  46.  1;  3.  22.  1;  6.  29.  1;  etc.— 
valetudo:  ill  health;  as  the  context  indicates.  The  term  is  some- 
times used  in  the  present  sense  with  an  accompanying  adjective  to 
show  the  character  of  health.  Without  an  adjective,  the  term 
usually  signifies  good  health. — percrebruit  ;iyas  spread  abroad;  a 
variant  perfect  is  percrebuit  (percrebescere).  Cfr6.  20.  2;  12.  6.  5; 
15. 19. 1;  Hist.  2.  26.  3.  —  ut:  as  is  usually  the  case.    Cf.  1.  65.  4.  — 


ANNALS,   BOOK  II.  261 

aucta  in  detenus:   circumstances  exaggerated  to  make  them  worse;  a 
characteristic  use  of  the  accusative  of  result  (Introd.  §  36  (c)). 

2.  hoc  egisse:  this  was  the  end  accomplished.  On  the  conferences 
with  Plancina,  see  chapter  43.  5. 

3.  de  Druse:  see  1. 33. 4;  2. 41. 5.  —  filiorum:  not  quite  accurate. 
Drusus  was  a  stepson  of  Augustus,  and  Germanicus,  an  adopted  son 
of  Tiberius.  —  aequo  lure  complecti,  etc. :  to  inclvde  the  people  on  a 
basis  of  equality  when  liberty  was  restored. 

4.  sumpto  iustitio :  such  a  suspension  of  public  business  was  taken 
only  in  great  crises,  such  as  after  the  Caudine  defeat  (Livy  9.  7.  8). 
See  1.  16.  2,  note. 

5.  insignibus:  signs  of  mourning,  such  as  change  of  dress. 

7.  ut  quisque,  etc.:  as  each  one  is  met  by  the  merchants,  the  ill- 
authenticated  news  of  Germanicus's  improved  condition  is  spread 
with  joy.  Supply  in  thought  transfert  from  transferunt.  —  cumu- 
lata:  the  news  grows  as  it  spreads,  each  one  perhaps  adding  a 
favorable  touch. 

8.  moliuntur  .  .  .  fores:  the  temple  doors  had  presumably  been 
closed  for  the  night.  Suetonius  (Cal.  6)  gives  a  graphic  description 
of  the  scene,  adding  that  even  Tiberius  was  awakened  from  his  sleep 
by  the  cries  of  those  yelling  everywhere,  Solvus  est  Germanicus! 
"  All  is  well  with  Germanicus!  "  as  they  rushed  toward  the  temple 
on  the  Capitoline  to  offer  sacrifices  on  his  behalf.  —  tempore  ac 
spatio:  with  the  flight  of  time;  hendiadys.  —  acriusdoluit:  Suetonius 
(Cal.  6)  says  that  the  populace  in  the  demonstration  of  their  grief 
knew  no  bounds  and  that  the  mourning  lasted  even  through  the 
Saturnalia  in  December  {duravitque  etiam  per  festos  Decembris 
mensis  dies).  This  would  indicate  the  period  of  mourning  lasted 
over  two  months   after  Germanicus's  death  (10  October). 

83.  1.  Honores  .  .  .  decreti:  fragments  of  these  decrees  may 
be  seen  recorded  in  the  Corpus  Inscriptionum  Latinarum  VI.  1.  911. 

2.  Saliari  carmine:  the  Salii  whose  hymn  is  here  referred  to  were 
a  college  of  priests  at  Rome,  dedicated  to  the  service  of^Mars.  Every 
year  in  the  first  half  of  March  they  made  a  solemn  procession  about 
the  city,  with  songs  and  dances.  Their  songs  were  of  a  hoary 
antiquity  and  very  difficult  to  understand.  Germanicus,  like 
Augustus  (Mon.  Anc.  2.  21),  had  the  honor  of  having  his  name  men- 
tioned in  the  Salian  hymn.    See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsver- 


262  NOTES. 

waltung  III,  437;  Wordsworth,  Fragments  and  Specimens  of  Early 
Latin,  p.  564  foil.  —  sedes  curules:  the  curule  chair  decorated  with 
a  chaplet  was  placed  in  the  theater  as  a  special  honor.  Such  dis- 
tinction wa«  shown  JuUus  Caesar  in  his  lifetime  (Dio  44.  6.  3)  and 
was  accorded  the  Av^ustales  because  Germanicus  had  been  a  mem- 
ber of  this  order  (1.  54.  2).  The  chaplet  was  of  the  form  of  a  civic 
crown,  but  was  made  of  precious  material  (Dio  44.  6.  3,  dLdXiOop  kuI 
dLdxpv(rov).  —  effigies:  i.e.,  of  Germanicus.  This  was  a  rare 
honor  and  one  which  Julius  Caesar  also  enjoyed  in  his  lifetime 
(Suet.,  lul.  76).  This  ivory  statue  together  with  the  images  of  the 
gods  was  borne  in  the  sacred  chariot  (Jtensa).  —  flamen:  sc.  Augu- 
stalls. — Arcus:   these  memorial  arches  have  of  course  perished. 

3.  Amano:  a  range  of  moim tains  nmning  northeast  and  south- 
west between  Syria  and  Cihcia,  now  called  Jawur  Dagh.  —  mortem 
.  .  .  obisse:  depends  on  inscriptione  and  coordinate  with  rerum 
gestarum.  See  Introd.  §41  (e). —  Sepulchrum:  a  cenotaph,  —  tri- 
bunal: a  bier-shaped  structure  designed  apparently  for  the  corpse 
to  repose  upon.  Such  a  structure  was  sometimes  set  up  as  a  monu- 
ment. —  Epidaphnae :  a  place  about  five  miles  from  Antioch,  noted 
for  its  beautiful  grove  and  temple  of  Apollo,  from  which  it  took  its 
name. 

4.  censeretur  clipeus:  a  medallion  bust  was  proposed.  Such  a  bust 
had  been  set  up  at  Rome  to  distinguished  men,  according  to  Pliny 
(N.  H.  35.  3.  3.  12),  ever  since  the  tiipe  of  the  consulship  of  Appius 
Claudius,  B.C.  495.  —  inter  auctores  eloquentiae:  i.e.,  among  the 
medaUions  of  authors  adorning  the  walls  of  the  Palatine  Hbrary  (see 
chapter  37).  Suetonius  (Cal.  13),  in  speaking  of  Germanicus,  names 
among  his  quaUties  his  ingenium  in  utroque  eloquential  doctrinaeque 
genere  praecellens.  —  solitxmi  paremque :  of  the  traditional  kind  and 
size;  i.e.,  of  bronze  rather  than  the  gold  medallion  of  extraordinary 
size  {auro  et  magnitudine  insignis)  which  was  proposed. 

5.  Equester  ordo:  under  the  empire  this  order  was  composed 
solely  of  knights  furnished  with  a  horse  by  the  government.  See 
Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  III,  525  foil.  —  cuneum:  this 
must  be  intended  to  signify  the  wedge-shaped  tiers  of  seats  in  the 
theater,  where  the  first  fourteen  rows  were  reserved  for  the  knights, 
the  rows  being  divided  by  aisles  into  sections  bf^tiers  called  cunei. 
Some  of  the  cunei  of  the  knights  were  for  the  iuniores  and  some  for  the 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  263 

senior es  (Suet.,  Dom.  4).  This  honor  was  accorded  Germanicus  as 
princeps  iuventutis.  Cf.  1.  3.  2,  note;  Ovid,  Ex  Pont.  2.  5.  41,  Te 
iuvenum  princeps  cui  dat  Germania  nomen.  —  turmae :  the  eighteen 
centuries  of  Roman  knights  were  divided  into  squadrons  {turmae)  oi 
thirty  men  each,  commanded  by  a  sevir,  for  parade  occasions.  The 
annual  procession  of  the  laiights,  which  occurred  on  the  15th  July, 
was  called  transvectio  equitum  (the  review ,  of  the  knights),  and  was 
made  an  occasion  of  splendid  display.  It  was  decreed  that  the 
image  of  Germanicus  should  be  adopted  as  the  official  banner  in 
this  annual  procession  of  the  knights.  This  annual  review  is  men- 
tioned by  Livy  (9.  46.  15)  as  dating  from  B.C.  304.  It  was  beheved 
to  commemorate  the  appearance  of  the  Dioscuri  at  the  battle  of  Lake 
Regillus.  At  some  unknown  time  the  institution  fell  into  disuse, 
but  was  revived  by  Augustus  (Suet.,  Aug.  38).  See  Mommsen, 
Romisches  Staatsrecht  III,  493. 

84.  1.  Li  via:  more  commonly  caUed  Li  villa,  to  avoid  con- 
fusion with  the  elder  Livia.  Livilla  was  seduced  by  Sejanus  and, 
thus  disgraced,  was  induced  by  him  to  poison  her  h-usband,  the 
younger  Drusus,  a.d.  23  (see  4.  3  and  6.  2).  —  duos  virilis  sexus: 
of  these  twins,  one  was  Germanicus  who  died  in  childhood  (4.  15.  1) 
and  the  other,  Tiberius  whom  Caligula  had  murdered  (6.  46.  8). 
Cf.  Suet.,  Cal.  23,  Fratrem  Tiberium  inopinantem  repente  immisso 
tribuno  militum  inter  emit. 

2.  modicis  penatibus:  in  a  household  of  ordinary  rank.  Cf.  13.  4. 
2,  nihil  in  penatibus  suis  venale,  etc. 

3.  auctus  liberis:  Drusus  already  had  "a  daughter  (3.  29.  4). 
Nipperdey  notes  that  in  the  families  of  high  rank  in  those  times  three 
children  were  exceptional.  —  tamquam  .  .  .  urgeret:  as  if  the  family 
of  Drusus,  thus  increased  as  it  was,  would  humiliate  the  more  the  house 
of  Germanicus.  The  house  of  Germanicus,  however,  really  num- 
bered more  children,  but  was  without  a  head,  a  circumstance  which 
the  people  feared  would  tend  to  put  it  at  a  disadvantage. 

85.  1.  cautumque,  ne,  etc.:  the  prohibition  was  that  no  woman 
should  become  a  prostitute  who  could  boast  a  father,  grandfather, 
or  husband  of  equestrian  rank.  This  prohibition  of  course  applied 
also  to  senatorial  families. 

2.  Vistula:  probably  the  daughter  of  Sextus  Vistihus,  of  prae- 
torian rank,   mentioned  in  6.  9.  2.  —  licentiam  .  .  .  vulgaverat: 


264  NOTES. 

had  declared  herself  a  prostitute  before  the  aediles;  in  order  to  claim 
exemption  from  the  penalty  for  adultery,  the  pubhc  profession  of 
infamy  being  deemed  of  itself  suflBcient  punishment.  As  magistrates 
the  aediles  had  charge  of  all  pubhc  places  in  the  city  as  part  of  their 
cura  urhis.    See  Abbott,  Roman  Pohtical  Institutions  §  233. 

3.  Exactum:  sc.  est ^  it  was  demanded.  —  Titidio  Labeone:  PHny 
(N.  H.  35.  4.  7.  20)  mentions  him  as  a  man  of  praetorian  rank  and 
proconsul  of  Narbonese  Gaul.  —  delicti  manif esta :  evidently  guilty 
of  crime,  Tacitus  uses  the  genitive  after  manif  esta  in  4.  53.  2; 
12.  51.  5;  14.  29.  1,  ambitionis  manifestiLS,  etc.  See  Introd.  §  21  (d); 
Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  71.  —  xiltionem  legis :  the  penalty  prescribed 
by  law.  The  lex  lulia  (2.  50.  2)  prescribed  in  case  of  adultery  that 
the  husband  separate  from  his  wife  at  once  and  proceed  against  her 
within  sixty  days,  under  penalty  of  being  charged  with  connivance. 
Titidius  was  guilty  of  no  neglect  as  the  time  hmit  had  not  expired. 

4.  necdvan=nondumy  as  frequently  in  post- Augustan  writers. 
Cf.  Hist.  1.  31.  5,  necdum  adulta  seditioj  etc.  —  de  Vistilia  statuere: 
to  take  action  in  the  case  of  Vestilia.  Cf.  6.  29.  2,  qui  de  se  statuebant. 
—  Seriphon:  Serpho,  an  island  of  the  Cyclades  group,  in  the  Aegean 
Sea,  off  the  coast  of  the  Peloponnesus,  which,  Hke  Gyaros  (Juv.  1. 73), 
was  used  as  a  place  of  exile  for  criminals. 

5.  sacris  Aegjrptiis:  the  allusion  is  to  the  cult  of  the  Egyptian 
goddess  Isis,  whose  rites  were  attended  with  many  immoral  prac- 
tices. This  cult  was  very  popular  among  the  fashionable  Roman 
women.  It  was  a  scandalous  outrage  committed  by  a  certain  knight, 
Decius  Mandus,  through  the  connivance  of  the  priests,  upon  a  noble 
Roman  matron,  Pauhna  by  name,  in  the  temple  of  Isis,  that  induced 
Tiberius  to  crucify  the  priests  and  to  demolish  the  temple,  casting 
the  statue  of  the  goddess  into  the  Tiber.  See  Josephus,  Antiquities 
of  the  Jews  XVIII,  3,  4,  5.  —  ludaicisque:  the  author  seems  here 
to  confound  the  Egyptian  religion  with  that  of  the  Jews,  with  whose 
history  he  was  not  familiar.  The  Jews  found  their  way  to  Rome 
probably  very  early,  for  an  order  of  banishment  was  promulgated  by 
the  praetor  against  them  so  early  as  B.C.  139  (see  Mommsen,  History 
of  Rome  III,  524).  Many  were  brought  to  Rome  as  slaves  in  b.c.  63 
(Pompey^s  conquest).  For  an  account  of  the  Resent  banishment, 
see  Josephus  (cited  above),  also  Suetonius  (Tib.  36).  —  ea  super- 
stitione:   Josephus  and  Suetonius  represent  this  expulsion  as  relat- 


ANNALS,   BOOK   II.  265 

ing  to  the  Jews  only.  Suetonius  (Tib.  36)  says,  ludaeorum  iuventu- 
tem  per  speciem  sacramenti  in  provincias  gravioris  caeli  distrihuit.  — 
quis :  archaic  for  quibus.  —  Sardiniam :  the  banditti  then,  as  in 
modem  times,  had  so  infested  Sardinia  and  Corsica  that,  though  a 
senatorial  province,  they  had  to  be  turned  over  to  a  procurator  with 
a  military  force  from  a.d.  6  down  to  Nero's  time  (Dio  55.  28.  1).  — 
ob  gravitatem  caeli :  throicgh  the  unhealthfulness  of  the  climate.  The 
climate  of  Sardinia  is  still  reputed  unhealthful. 

86.  1.  capiendam:  according  to  Aulus  Gellius  (1.  12.  13), 
capere  is  technically  used  of  the  selection  of  a  vestal  virgin,  the  ponti- 
fex  maximus  taking  her  by  the  hand  from  her  father,  with  the  formula, 
Te,  Amata,  capio.  The  vestal  virgins  were  chosen  between  the  ages 
of  six  and  ten  and  were  pledged  to  the  service  for  thirty  years,  after 
which  period  they  were  at  liberty  to  retire  from  the  office  and  marry. 
It  was  customary,  however,  for  them  to  continue  in  oflfice  for  Ufe. 
See  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  III,  337.  —  Vestalibus 
sacris  praesederat:  a  technical  expression,  meaning  to  be  in  charge 
of  the  sacred  rites  simply,  which  was  the  privilege  of  every  vestal; 
it  does  not  mean  to  preside  over  the  college,  —  an  honor  reserved 
exclusively  for  the  eldest  vestal.  —  Fonteio  Agrippae:  see  2.  30.  1. 
Domitius  PoUio  is  unknown. 

2.  discidio :  by  divorce;  frequently  used  in  this  sense.  Cf .  14.  60. 
3,  movetur  tamen  primo  dvilis  disddii  specie.  —  domum  imminuerat: 
had  impaired  the  dignity  of  his  family.  Cf.  2.  34.  4,  imminui  quaerere- 
tur.  —  deciens  sestertii:  a  kind  of  consolation  prize.  This  was  not 
regarded  an  exceptional  dowry  (about  $50,000)  for  a  noble  lady. 
This  was  the  sum  fixed  by  Augustus  as  the  senatorial  census  (1.  75. 
5). 

8T.  1.  Saevitiam  annonae :  Draeger  calls  this  a  new  metaphor, 
like  saevitia  mariSy  hiemis,  caeli,  in  silver  Latin.  Cf.  6.  13.  1,  gravitas 
annonae.  —  incusante  plebe :  as  Furneaux  suggests,  these  complaints 
found  expression  probably  at  the  theaters  and  similar  public  gather- 
ings. —  binosque  nummos:  equivalent  to  nine  or  ten  cents,  —  which 
was  the  difference  between  the  current  market  price  and  that  es- 
tablished by  statute.  This  difference  the  emperor  made  up  to  the 
dealers  {negotiatorihus).  On  the  government  regulation  of  the  price 
of  grain  at  Rome,  see  Marquardt,  Romische  Staatsverwaltung  II, 
123  foil. 


266  NOTES. 

2.  delatum  .  .  .  vocabulmn:  a  title  offered  him  even  hejare  (1.  72. 
2).  —  increpiiit,  etc.:  Suetonius  (Tib.  27)  records  that  when  some 
one  referred  to  his  occupations  as  sacras,  Tiberius  directed  him  to 
say  laboriosas,  and  that  when  he  was  addressed  as  dominus,  he 
became  offended.  The  emperor  used  to  say  that  he  was  imperator 
to  his  soldiers,  dominus  to  his  slaves  and  princeps  to  all  others  (Dio 
57.  8.  2).  The  title  of  dominus  did  not  become  the  accepted  form 
of  address  for  the  princeps  till  the  time  of  Diocletian's  reign.  See 
Mommsen,  Romisches  Staatsrecht  II,  760.  —  angusta  et  lubrica: 
difficult  and  hazardous,  Cf.  Hist.  3.  82.  4,  per  angusta  et  lubrica 
viarum, 

88.  1.  scriptores  senatoresque:  i.e.,  senators  who  were  writers. 
The  words  eorundem  temporum  appear  superfluous.  —  Adgandestrii 
principis :  the  name  of  this  prince  (Adgandestrius)  does  not  appear  to 
be  German,  and  for  this  reason  some  editors  have  deemed  it  a  cor- 
ruption. —  fraude  neque  occtiltis,  etc. :  note  the  chiasmus,  fravde 
contrasted  with  armatum  and  occultis  with  palam  (Introd.  §  39.  3). 
See  Draeger,  Syntax  und  Stil  §  235.  On  the  sentiment,  see  the  con- 
trast in  Livy  1.  53.  5,  minime  arte  Romano,  fraude  et  dolo. 

2.  priscis  imperatoribus:  Gains  Fabricius  Luscinus  and  Quintus 
Aemilius  Papus,  consuls  b.c.  278.  The  allusion  is  to  the  story  that 
when  Fabricius  as  consul  was  sent  againt  Pyrrhus  near  Tarentum, 
the  physician  of  Pyrrhus  is  reputed  to  have  approached  the  Roman 
consul,  promising  the  death  of  his  master  by  poison  for  a  bribe, 
whereupon  Fabricius,  to  show  his  indignation  at  such  treachery, 
had  the  physician  put  in  fetters  and  sent  back  to  Pyrrhus.  —  vene- 
num  in  Pyrrum:  brachylogy.  Nipperdey  calls  this  a  novel  and 
pregnant  construction.  In  his  striving  for  brevity  Tacitus  fre- 
quently resorts  to  such  constructions  (Introd.  §  40.  5). 

3.  pulse  Maroboduo:  see  2.  44.  3;  2.  63.  1.  —  regnum  adfectans: 
aspiring  to  royalty;  he  was  of  the  royal  race  (see  11.  16.  1).  —  alii 
reges  ducesque :  Pyrrhus  and  Hannibal,  for  example.  —  proeliis 
ambiguus,  etc.:  though  the  German  leader  fought  several  unsuc- 
cessful battles,  Tacitus  here  admits  that  he  was  never  conquered. 
Note  the  contrast  between  proeliis  and  hello.  Cf.  12.  39.  5;  Germ. 
30.  3,  Alios  ad  proelium  ire  videos,  Chattos  adbellum, 

4.  duodecim:  i.e.,  from  the  defeat  of  Varus,  A^.  9.  This  compu- 
tation would  put  the  death  of  Arminius  about  a.d,  21.  —  caniturque: 


ANNALS,    BOOK   II.  267 

it  may  be,  as  Grimm  suggests  (Teutonic  Mythology,  p.  362),  that 
Tacitus  here  confounds  Arminius  with  the  German  hero  Irmin  (ih.j 
p.  118).  —  Graecorum:  the  Greek  historians  who  must  have  written 
about  the  events  in  which  Arminius  figured.  Dio  mentions  Ar- 
minius only  once  (56.  19.  2).  Furneaux  queries  in  view  of  this  fact 
whether  the  allusion  is  to  Plutarch's  lost  biographies  of  Augustus 
and|Tiberius  which  may  have  been  known  to  Tacitus.  —  perinde : 
not  so  much  as  one  would  expect.  Of.  Germ.  5.  3,  aurum  et  argentum 
non  perinde  ac  reliqui  mortales  adpetunt;  Hist.  2.  84.  2;  4.  62.  4.  — 
Celebris:  Tacitus  seems  to  prefer  this  masculine  nominative  to  the 
more  common  celeher,  Cf.  13.  47.  2;  14.  19.  —  Vetera  extollimus: 
for  a  similar  sentiment,  see  3.  55.  6,  nee  omnia  apud  priores  melioray 
sed  nostra  qux)que  aetas  multa  laudis  et  artium  imitanda  posteris  tulit.  — 
recentium  incuriosi:  indifferent  to  modern- achievements.  Cf.  4.  32.  4, 
princeps  proferendi  imperii  incuriosvs  erat;  Hist.  1.  49.  4,  Famae  nee 
incursiosus  nee  venditator. 


CEITICAL  APPENDIX. 


BOOK  I. 

4.  4.  aliquid:  the  reading  of  the  manuscript,  which  is  adopted 
by  some  editors  including  Allen  and  Pfitzner.  Most  editors,  includ- 
ing Furneaux,  Nipperdey  and  Mtiller,  emend  to  aliud,  Draeger 
reads  aliud  quid,  Quidquxim  would  suit  here  better  than  aliquid, 
but  these  words  were  occasionally  used  interchangeably  in  late 
Latin.  Hence  it  is  quite  possible  that  Tacitus  may  have  written 
here  aliquid  originally. 

8.  1.  est:  omitted  in  the  manuscript,  but  supplied  by  Nipper- 
dey as  necessary  inasmuch  as  the  verb  esse  in  Tacitus's  usage  may 
be  omitted  with  deponents  only  when  they  are  intransitive.  Nip- 
perdey^s  reading  has  been  generally  adopted  by  editors  from  Halm 
on.     Draeger  follows  the  manuscript,  indicating  the  lacuna. 

3.  urbanis  quingenos:  omitted  in  the  manuscript  perhaps  by  a 
scribal  error,  but  suppHed  by  editors  from  Suetonius,  Aug.  101  and 
Dio  56.  32. 

4.  ex  quis  maxima  insignes  visi:  this  is  the  manuscript  reading 
which  is  followed  by  some  editors,  including  Pfitzner.  Nipperdey 
changes  visi  to  visu.  Most  modern  editors  follow  Halm  in  inserting 
qui  after  quis,  which  is  thought  to  have  dropped  out.  There  is 
some  confusion  of  construction  here  resulting  from  Tacitus's  effort 
to  combine  in  the  same  sentence  the  names  of  the  proposers  together 
with  the  proposals,  as  in  2.  64.  4  (ipsorumque  regum  ingenia,  etc.) 
and  11.  29.  2  {dein  metUj  etc.).  Yet  the  manuscript  text  makes 
sense,  despite  the  characteristic  Tacitean  condensation,  and  should 
therefore  be  retained. 

10«  4.  Q.  Pedii:  the  conjecture  of  F.  A.  \^olf  (supported  by 
Suetonius,  lul.  83),  adopted  by  Draeger,  Pfitzner  and  Mtiller.     The 

268 


CRITICAL   APPENDIX.  269 

manuscript  reads  que  tediij  which  Halm  emends  into  Q.  Tedii^  an 
unknown  name.  Various  conjectures  have  here  been  offered,  as 
for  example,  Q,  Alledii  (by  Roth,  supported  by  luvenal  5.  118), 
but  none  has  won  general  acceptance.  Editors  vary  much  in  the 
reading  here.  Furneaux  follows  Halm;  Nipperdey  retains  the 
manuscript  text;  Allen  adopts  Mommsen^s  conjecture,  reading 
Vedii  Pollionis  simply. 

58.  2.  qua  pergerent:.  the  reading  generally  adopted  by  editors 
for  the  manuscript  text  qiuie  pergerentj  which  a  few  editors  retain. 

31*  1.  tracturis:  conjecture  of  Freinsheim,  generally  adopted 
for  the  manuscript  reading  tracturiis,  which,  if  retained,  would  require 
the  preceding  sica  to  refer  to  Germanicus's  own  force  and  not  to  that 
of  the  legions,  which  the  sense  demands. 

32  •  3.  sexagenis:  an  emendation  suggested  by  several  scholars 
for  the  manuscript  reading  sexageni,  Furneaux  adopts  this  con- 
jecture as  better  suited  to  the  sense,  inasmuch  as  the  manuscript 
reading  would  require  sixty  to  scourge  at  one  time,  a  requirement 
which  amounts  to  an  impossibihty.  The  final  **  s  "  of  s^agenis 
may  very  readily  have  dropped  out  by  haplography. 

34.  1.  seque  et  proximos:  the  manuscript  has  seque  proonmoSy 
which  Halm  changes  to  Sequanos  proximos.  But  this  is  unsatis- 
factory, for  the  Sequani  were  only  a  part  of  Belgic  Gaul  and  Tacitus 
would  hardly  have  singled  out  this  specific  tribe  for  special  mention 
here.  Draeger,  Allen,  Furneaux  and  Miiller  adopt  seque  et  proximos, 
Nipperdey  has  the  same  reading  except  that  he  makes  seque  begin 
the  sentence. 

30.  3.  concedentur:  this  is  the  manuscript  reading  and  the 
present  tense  after  a  past  can  be  justified  on  the  score  of  dramatic 
description,  or  vividness.  On  this  theory  est  must  be  supplied  with 
severitas  and  the  other  nominatives.  Nipperdey,  Pfitzner  and  Allen 
defend  the  manuscript  reading.  Halm,  Furneaux  and  Miiller 
change  to  the  past  tense  in  keeping  with  what  precedes,  reading 
concederentur  and  understanding  erat  to  be  supplied  with  severitas 
and  the  other  nominatives. 

59.  6.  sacerdotium  hominum:  the  reading  of  Halm,  adopted 
by  Furneaux,  Allen,  Miiller  and  others,  for  the  manuscript  text 
sacerdotium:  hominum  which  is  not  satisfactory.  Several  con- 
jectures have  been  made,  such  as  Wolf's  Romanum,  Halm's  hostium 


270  CRITICAL   APPENDIX. 

(adopted  by  Nipperdey),  etc.  Editors  vary  considerably.  The 
reading  sacerdotium  hominum  is  to  be  explained  as  a  contemptuous 
expression  by  a  German  who  recognized  no  such  divinities  as  Augus- 
tus and  Julius,  who  are  here  referred  to  as  constituting  the  priesthood 
(see  1.  57.  2). 

TO.  7.  Visurgin:  this  manuscript  reading  seems  impossible 
and  has  proved  a  criuc  to  the  editors.  The  name  Unsingin  has  been 
suggested  as  a  manufactured  Latin  name  for  the  Hunse  in  Groningen, 
which  seems  to  be  the  river  here  meant. 

TT.  5.  sectarentur:  this  is  Wolfflin's  conjecture,  adopted  by 
Halm  for  the  manuscript  reading  spectarentur.  Spectarentur  may 
have  found  its  way  into  the  manuscript  as  the  result  of  a  scribal 
error  due  to  the  proximity  of  the  following  spectantium.  Draeger, 
Fumeaux  and  Pfitzner  follow  Halm,  while  Allen,  Nipperdey  and 
Miiller  adhere  to  the  manuscript  reading. 


BOOK  II. 

8.  2.  Amisiae:  Halm,  after  Seyffert,  adds  here  ore  which  seems 
unnecessary.  Yet  ore  is  inserted  by  several  editors,  including 
Draeger,  Furneaux  and  Miiller. 

4.  Angrivarionim:  adopted  by  most  editors  for  angrivoriorum  of 
the  manuscript.  Halm  and  others  change  to  Ampsivariorum,  which 
was  the  name  of  a  tribe  dwelling  on  the  Ems.  Halm,  after  Giefers, 
restores  this  name  in  chapters  22.  3  and  24.  5,  where  most  editors 
have  the  same  name  as  in  the  present  passage. 

9.  3.  Tumpermissum:  the  manuscript  reads  here  iwm  perwissw, 
which  Halm  follows  indicating  a  lacuna.  But  most  editors  change 
permissu  to  permissum,  assuming  the  final  "  m  "  to  have  dropped 
out  by  a  scribal  error,  which  frequently  occurs.  Nipperdey,  sup- 
plying certain  words,  would  read  turn  permissu  imperatoris  dedudtur 
a  Stertinio  progressusque,  etc.  Miiller  emends  to  turn  petenti  prae- 
sidium  equitum  permissum,  etc.,  which  he  incorporates  into  his  text. 


CRITICAL   APPENDIX.  271 

The  simplest  reading  is  the  best  and  lends  itself  most  readily  to 
explanation  by  the  omission  of  a  single  letter. 

23.  3.  tumidis;  Halm  reads  here  umidis,  adopted  by  Draeger, 
Furneaux  and  Miiller.  Orelli  who  reads  tumidis  explains  it  as 
referring  to  the  mountainous  character  of  the  country  which  caused 
the  storms,  —  surely  a  reasonable  theory.  Nipperdey  retains 
tumidis,  but  explains  it  as  referring  to  the  great  clouds  arising  from 
the  moisture  of  the  lowlands  and  rivers  of  Germany.  Allen  and 
Pfitzner  adopt  tumidis. 

57.  4.  apertis:  the  manuscript  reading  is  opertis  which  some 
editors  defend.  But  the  context  shows  that  Piso's  hostihty  was 
manifest  enough,  not  concealed.  Therefore  the  reading  apertis, 
adopted  by  Halm  and  others,  is  retained. 


YB  02819 


264187       ^ 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CAIvlFORNIA  IvIBRARY 


iiip 


llpi  I  !'»■ 

mm 

iiiriii 


ill  a 


ill' 


iipliii  i  I 
'11 


iiifli  ii 


if 


►fiJinJIitmliilllll 


?ii  i!  Pi''; ! p! : 
j!  I!  iii|h|){!H! 


iiili   i    i 

11  jili  «^ 

I™ 

lii!  il 


